Інформація
Адреса змісту:https://www.fanfiction.net/s/14303756/104/One-Piece-
I-Am-A-Different-Luffy
Аниме/Манга
>
Один кусочек
One Piece — Я другой Луффи!
Автор:
RaccoonLeague
Выбран для переселения в роли Луффи (OC) для первого эпизода
работы с пожеланиями ОП. Мне всегда было интересно, каким будет
приключение Луффи с самым могущественным и серьезным
персонажем, поэтому я создал эту историю. Ямато, Сирахоси, Куина
и Трафальгар Лами с самого начала с Луффи! Это Луффи с: Моа Моа
но ми и Эйкон Эйкон Но ми: Хаос Ифрит. Patre-on: RaccoonLeague
Рейтинг:
Художественная литература M
- Английский - Приключения/Фэнтези - Луффи - Глав: 228 - Слов:
539 435 - Обзоров:
122
- Избранное: 271 - Читает: 265 - Обновлено:
15.04.2024, 19:02:18
- Опубликовано:
02.12.2023, 11:06:58
- id: 14303756
151. Chapter 151
[Chapter Size: 2000 Words.]
Third Person POV
Alabasta, First Half of Grandline.
...
...
As Luffy, in his Ifrit form, observes Titan Hugo in front of him, he can't
help but notice the imposingness of the earth giant. Even in his Ifrit form,
Luffy finds himself looking up, acknowledging the monumental scale of
his opponent who was twice his size.
"Wow, Hugo, you're really tall like this, huh? But I can do better than
this." Luffy would smile if it were possible at that moment, he wanted to
test his combined fruits, and now with better control over Ifrit, he could
test many of his powers, when he used his strength 40 times in his last
punch, he himself was stunned with the power gain.
Now with a determined smile and a gleam of challenge in his flaming
eyes, Luffy decides to take the battle to the next level. He activates the
Moa Moa no Mi ability in an aspect he almost never used.
"Moa Moa no Mi: Mass, apply 4 times!" He used it on himself, the only
time he did that was to sleep with Yamato, now he was testing it in a real
battle.
Intending to use 10% of the fruit's growth on living beings, the flames
around Luffy begin to stir more fiercely, and his body starts to grow
exponentially. In a few moments, he reaches an impressive height of 200
meters, quadrupling his previous size. Now, as a true giant of flames,
Luffy faces Hugo as a dwarf looking down, his presence on the battlefield
more formidable than ever.
"This is what I'm talking about! Let's see how you handle this, Hugo!"
As Luffy increases his own stature to surpass that of Titan Hugo,
becoming a 200-meter flame giant, the rebels who were previously
advancing determinedly towards the capital now find themselves
paralyzed by shock and disbelief since the arrival of the first giant. The
sight of two beings of titanic size and power ready to face each other is
enough to make even the bravest heart tremble with fear and want to flee
from there.
"This... this is impossible! They're like monsters from some ancient
legend!"
"We need to get out of here! We can't stay near this fight; it will be our
death!"
"Forget the coup, I want to live first! Let's go!"
The horses, sensing the fear and tension of their riders, start to neigh and
agitate, desperate to flee the scene now. The sound of hooves beating
against the desert ground becomes a frenzy as the rebels try to move
away from the area while bumping into each other as they leave the site
where the two colossi are about to face off.
"Fall back! Everyone, fall back now! We are nothing before this battle!"
"Our weapons, our swords... none of that matters now. This is power that
defies the very gods!"
"What kind of things are these? Why did they appear here and now?!"
As the rebels move away, some still cast fascinated and terrified glances
back, unable to completely turn away from the scene. They whisper
among themselves, questioning whether their fight for freedom has led
them to a confrontation with forces beyond their understanding.
While in the fight between the two giants, the flames of Ifrit began to
dance fiercely on his skin.
"Time to end this, Hugo. I don't want to hurt you too much, but I need
you to come out of this wild state." Luffy murmured, despite his mouth
not moving, his voice was heard.
*Crack!* The Titan seemed to have accepted the challenge as he
positioned himself, breaking the sandy ground with his foot.
Luffy's flames intensify as he advances, gliding through the sand as if
skating with his flames. Ifrit moves with an impressive speed for his
scale, every tens of meters he passed, made the earth burn and tremble.
Even in colossal form, Luffy's agility and dexterity are evident, a sign of
how his control over the Ifrit form and his skills as a fighter were getting
better and better.
As Luffy approaches, Titan Hugo prepares to face him. Despite his
reduced size compared to Luffy, Hugo's presence is still incredibly
powerful, the energy of the earth emanating from him as a palpable
force. His eyes, though clouded by uncontrolled fury, show a glimpse of
recognition upon seeing Luffy approaching, and his instincts are ready to
act.
Luffy doesn't hesitate. He knows that the key to bringing Hugo back is to
subdue him without causing severe injuries as he did with Nami. It's a
delicate balance, facing a friend in such a wild state, but if anyone can do
it, it's Luffy.
As Luffy draws near, the two colossi raise their fists, symbols of their
strength and element; one accumulates flames in his fist, while the other
creates a layer of earth as both launch against each other in a powerful
and decisive movement.
The clash of their fists is cataclysmic. A shockwave radiates through the
desert, causing the sand to rise in a storm, and the sound of the impact
echoes like thunder, creating a wind that runs in all directions, lifting
sand. Despite Hugo's formidable power, it is Luffy who prevails. His mass,
amplified by the Moa Moa no Mi, makes Ifrit grow not just in size, but
his strength and even defense is equivalent to his size, his Akuma no Mi
is at an unprecedented level now.
The fist with the excess size presses down on the smaller one, and with a
roar of flames and force, Luffy pushes Hugo back. The Titan is sent
backward with tremendous force, flying through the air and leaving a
trail of destruction in its wake. His massive body crashes into the desert,
causing the earth to tremble and split under the impact.
Luffy, after launching Hugo away, stands firm, the flames around him
oscillating with his energy. He knows the battle is not over yet and needs
to keep pressing to bring his friend back to reason.
Meanwhile, the rebels and other distant spectators watch the scene with
a mix of fear and admiration. They have just witnessed a display of
strength that defies all comprehension and logic in their lives.
*Craaaaaack*
The Titan begins to rise from the cloud of sand, looking at Luffy, but
suddenly, balls of purple flames are sent towards him before he could act.
*BOOOOOOOOMMMM*
*BOOOOOOOOMMMM*
*BOOOOOOOOMMMM*
*BOOOOOOOOMMMM*
*BOOOOOOOOMMMM*
Luffy raised a hand, and flames began to be launched from it toward Ifrit
with force, the flames exploded on the titan's chest, making him fall
backward awkwardly as more flames exploded on him.
Luffy wastes no time after seeing Hugo explode backward, knowing that
this won't deal with it alone; the Titan has more powerful strength and
defense of the Eikons with his earth element. As the adversary tries to
rise again, Luffy knows he needs to act quickly to bring his friend back to
reason before more destruction is caused.
Luffy advances skating among his fire on his feet again. Luffy quickly is
upon Hugo, but it's just the beginning, he quickly draws back his arm
where he would initiate his beating of the Titan. Then he began to
deliver his punches to the titan still on the ground with some of his
flames.
With a series of precise and controlled blows, he explodes the ground
with the titan still down, each impact accompanied by the roar of the
flames and the resounding sound of his force colliding with Hugo's body
of rock and earth. The desert around them becomes a chaotic battlefield,
marked by the struggle between these two powerful beings.
Despite the fury and strength of the Titan, Luffy continues his offensive,
blow after blow without letting the titan even get up, each punch and
explosion designed to weaken Hugo and force him to revert his
transformation. Luffy's flames illuminate the scene, casting a sinister glow
over the fight.
The titan tried everything to get out of there, trying to kick and punch
Ifrit, but Luffy now being twice his size, continued to withstand Hugo's
uncontrolled powerful blows while the latter became increasingly injured
by it.
Finally, after an intense exchange of blows, Hugo begins to show signs of
defeat; his punches start to weaken as he still remains on the ground,
Luffy hit him so much that he began to create a colossal hole in the area,
lifting tons of sand.
Luffy realizes that he has finally given in and stops punching his
opponent, the titanic form begins to falter and shimmer in brown, the
energy sustaining it beginning to dissipate. Luffy, noticing this,
concentrates his strength in one last powerful attack.
With a final roar and a decisive blow, Luffy strikes Hugo, and the Titan's
transformation begins to undo. The colossal figure shrinks, the earth
energy forming it dissolving into a cloud of dust and debris.
As the dust settles, Hugo is back in his human form, unconscious, but
alive and, most importantly, safe. Luffy, now also returning to his normal
form, approaches his fallen friend, a sigh of relief escaping his lips.
Hugo lay there in the middle of the crater they had created with his body
all battered while having blood all over him.
"Sorry, Hugo. But I must say it was fun." Luffy couldn't lie, it was so
satisfying to have a fight between megazords as he himself calls it, since
he fought with Nami, he hadn't had any other experience like this, so he
got excited after a fight with Hugo, especially since he proved to be much
stronger with his combined fruits.
Around them, the desert is marked by the scars of the battle, a silent
testament to the clash between the two Straw Hats. The fight is over, and
now it's time to tend to the wounds and move on with their plans, Luffy
looks at Hugo and thinks of the rebel army now distanced from the area
after witnessing this fight.
He walked up to his companion on the ground and placed him over his
shoulder multiplying his recovery by 30 times, he jumped with geppo out
of the crater which should be at least 50 meters deep that was opened by
pressing the Titan's body with the earth through punches.
Looking around, he saw all the damage caused, there were many flames
still burning over the area, Luffy couldn't help but think of some
important things with this.
'This fruit... it's really amazing. The Moa Moa no Mi isn't just about
increasing size. I can multiply my strength, my speed, my endurance. It
gives me so many options in a fight. In my colossal form, unlike the last
time I fought with Nami and had to keep her in mind aspects not to lose
control of Ifrit. Now I used it freely and was able to quickly fight against
the Titan and defeat him.' Luffy thought.
'I can't imagine how strong I will make Ifrit with armament haki when I
learn to use it, it will be interesting...' Luffy smiles.
He lands outside the crater and throws Hugo on the ground, giving him a
slap as his usual way of waking people up.
"Hm?!" Hugo woke up startled.
"Good afternoon, sleepyhead." Luffy smiles at him.
"Hm?! What happened?" Hugo asked dazedly looking around at all the
destruction and feeling his body all battered, he had broken his arm and
many bones in his body.
"Yes, you lost control, but we'll talk about that later, first I want to deal
with the rebels, let's go." Luffy speaks as he jumps into the air towards
where the rebels fled and were regrouping, he just needed to talk to them
because he knew his form of intimidation worked better than he thought.
"..." Despite being quite dazed, Hugo looks at his captain jumping into the
air and follows him using geppo too since he doesn't have much choice.
...
...
!Raccoon here!:
!Important Notice! Changed from Dazeraccoon to RaccoonLeague!
I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting
journey!
I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my
work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider
becoming a patron. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to more than
110 extra chapters with 8 active fanfics at the same time, along with
other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as images and significant
decisions for the stories.
Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours
earlier here, so become a free member on the platform!
RaccoonLeague | Patre/on
Visit our for more: RaccoonLeague
Extra Content Already Available:
One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters!
Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 30 extra chapters!
Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters!
Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters!
Notice: We now have 3 more active fanfics! -
New Fanfics - (They will stay on until reaching 30 chapters)
Naruto - Light Ninja!
The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara!
Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch!
Game of Thrones: DragonBorn!
Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week,
all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there's just a pause in updating in
the week, only to create drafts for the week's chapters.
In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25
chapters per week!
Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping
these stories alive.
Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue
to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life!
Visit our for more!
152. Chapter 152
[Chapter Size: 2100 Words.]
Third Person POV
Alabasta, First Half of Grandline.
...
...
After a titanic battle that shook the foundations of the Alabasta desert,
the conflict between the two giants finally calmed down. The sand,
previously raised in huge clouds by the fury of the combatants, now
began to settle, revealing the scenery devastated by the fight. The ground
was marked by deep craters, and the air still vibrated with the echo of
the powerful impacts. The rebels, who had arrived with hearts full of
determination and anger, now found themselves paralyzed, watching
aghast at the consequences of the clash between beings of unimaginable
power.
The flame giant had managed to subdue the other titan, the shock,
admiration, and fear dominating the faces of the rebels as they witnessed
the end of the confrontation with the two monsters disappearing. This
left them cautious, as the scene of the giants fighting each other gave
way to just the wind of the desert with some flames still burning in the
place with several holes.
The rebels, who witnessed a power that defied reality, began to question
their own position in this increasingly mysterious and fragile world. The
fight had ended, but the disappearance of the giants did not calm them
down, because this gave way to more doubts than what they had
witnessed in this place.
"What was that? It looked like the end of the world!" One of them broke
the silence, scared, rubbing his eyes trying to understand what he had
just witnessed.
"I've never seen anything like it... They were giants, monsters!" Another
rebel, with a pale face of fear, looks at the place where the battle
occurred.
"This changes everything. How are we going to continue our attack on
the capital after this?" A third rebel, worried, questions his companions,
looking for answers.
"I don't think they are enemies... It looked like one was trying to stop the
other." Another comments, being an observer, tries to make sense of the
situation.
"But what if they come back? What if they decide to attack the cities?
Can anyone stop them?" A young man, fearful, looks around to see if the
others share his concern.
"We can't continue with the plan now. We need to go back and rethink
our strategy." The Leader of the Rebels, with a serious and determined
expression, signals to the group.
"You're right. We don't know what they are or what they want. It's better
to retreat for now." A commander of the forces, agreeing with the leader,
begins to move away.
Together, the rebels begin to retreat slowly, occasionally looking back at
the site of the fight hoping that another giant would appear again. Many
are confused, some still fearful, but all are reevaluating their position and
their plans.
Luffy approaches the rebels at high speed without them noticing, and
before they can react, he falls like a rocket in front of the rebel leader,
who is startled trying to calm his also scared horse.
*BOOOOM!*
"What is this?! An enemy attack?" Someone shouts.
"Yo!" A shadow appears from the raised sand, and Luffy appears with his
hat on his head.
"Hm?! Who are you?!" The leader of the rebels shouts a little alarmed.
"So you're Koza? Vivi's childhood friend?" Luffy approaches nonchalantly.
"Who are you?!" He asks again, pointing his gun at Luffy.
"Such a bad mood... Well anyway, I'm stopping your attack." Luffy speaks
calmly; he's not afraid of a bullet, none of that has an effect on him.
Koza was very cautious; after all that confusion with colossal monsters,
this man emerges from nowhere, saying he won't make the coup
anymore? But before the man could react, Luffy released his Haki; the
wave expanded throughout the area, it wasn't strong enough to affect all
40,000, but 10,000 people fell to the ground kneeling while their horses
collapsed unconscious.
"I see you quickly dealt with them, captain..." Hugo appeared next to
Luffy, but no longer with his usual cheerful demeanor.
"Yes, but there are still 30,000 to deal with behind these..." Luffy speaks
and amplifies his voice to echo through the entire army.
"I am Monkey D. Luffy, captain of the Straw Hat Pirates. And you just
saw what happened in a fight between me and another crew member."
His tone travels through the entire army, and everyone becomes aware
that the giant monster was actually a man? This alarms them.
"He... he's a pirate? But that power... how is it possible for a man to
become that monster?" This was the talk of many.
"I'm not here to fight you. I came to stop the conflict in Alabasta. Now,
tell me, will you continue this fight knowing what you might face?"
The 30,000 who were not affected by the conqueror's Haki, exchange
uncertain looks, while the 10,000 that Luffy hit with his aura, no longer
had the will to fight against the pirate. Luffy's presence, combined with
the reminder of the power he and Hugo demonstrated, makes them
reconsider their next steps.
"We... we just want justice for our people. We've been suffering for
years!" It was Koza who shouted at Luffy, even affected by the Haki and
kneeling, he still raised his voice.
Luffy nods, understanding their position. He knows that more needs to be
done to resolve the issues in Alabasta, but for now, he would avoid
further bloodshed.
"Let me tell you some things you don't know, I defeated Crocodile. He
was responsible for the drought and your suffering. We have proof of all
his schemes, he wanted to become the king of Alabasta. And now,
Alabasta is my territory." Luffy declares to all of them, knowing that it
would not be so easily accepted with just these words.
The rebels murmur among themselves, uncomfortable and suspicious of
Luffy's declaration. It was shocking enough what he told them about
Crocodile and they didn't believe him. But the idea of a pirate claiming
the country as his territory is something they cannot accept.
"We cannot accept this! You are a pirate, if what you said is true, what
guarantees us that you won't be like Crocodile or worse?"
Luffy realizes the distrust and fear in their eyes, the concern for the
future of their country is palpable. He knows that words will not be
enough to convince them, so he decides to show the seriousness of his
determination and the weight of his authority.
"I'm not like Crocodile. I protect what's mine. I don't want to rule you,
but as long as Alabasta is my territory, I'll protect it. From other pirates,
from the Marines, from anyone who threatens its peace. That I promise."
"I am a pirate. I do what I want. I'm warning you for one reason only:
Vivi asked me. Otherwise..."
His voice becomes graver, and he raises his hand, where a small flame
begins to dance in his palm. Using his Moa Moa no Mi ability, he
increases the intensity of the flame, which grows and transforms into a
colossal fireball. The rebels look up, terrified, as the fireball illuminates
Luffy's face with a sinister glow.
"...I wouldn't have so much patience."
With a quick and precise movement, Luffy launches the giant fireball into
the sky. It rises, a burning star against the blue of the desert, before
exploding in a thunderous boom that echoes for miles. The explosion is a
spectacle of light and sound, a demonstration of power that leaves an
indelible mark on the desert horizon.
The rebels, startled by this, realize that this pirate's power could
annihilate the entire army. Who could fight against that?
"I could end your coup with this, but I'm doing a favor to a crewmate, but
don't test me, if it's to maintain peace in this country, I'll eliminate all of
you. I'm not saying your lives will continue the same, but wait a few
more days, all the truth will be revealed and without Crocodile and his
schemes, the rain will return to the country."
"..." A silence began to echo through the rebel army, not wanting to face
what they had just witnessed.
"I give up! I don't want to be part of this coup!"
"Yes, if you speak the truth, we don't want to fight anymore!"
"I surrender!"
"Please, spare us, I don't want to die like this!"
"We... understand. Alabasta is now under your protection." Koza finally
spoke, kneeling, struggling to face Luffy and speak.
Luffy, satisfied with the response, extinguishes the last flames from his
hand and looks up at the sky, where the smoke from the explosion still
lingers.
"Good. As long as nobody threatens the peace of Alabasta, there won't be
any problems. But if someone tries... I'll be here."
With that, Luffy looks at Hugo. "Let's go back, I'm heading to the capital
to resolve Crocodile's last schemes, and you," Luffy turned back to the
rebel leader, "wait a few more days, you'll know I'm telling the truth
anyway." He starts jumping into the air with Hugo following him back to
the Black Pearl, leaving the rebels behind to contemplate all they saw
and heard in this place.
As Luffy approached the Black Pearl with Hugo, the silhouette of the ship
stands out against the desert horizon. Onboard, the crew has already
noticed them and gather on the deck to receive Luffy and Hugo. Chopper,
the crew's doctor, is particularly eager to check on Hugo's condition after
seeing him behind Luffy, injured with a broken arm.
"Luffy, how is he? What happened out there?"
"Hahaha. We fought in that form, and I went a little overboard." Luffy
scratches his head.
"Luffy... being Luffy..." Lami mocks.
"Come on, my doctor. I also took a nice punch, how about you take care
of me?" Luffy smiles approaching Lami.
"Your womanizing captain, I know exactly what you want, get lost!" Lami
yells at Luffy.
Some laugh at this interaction.
"Nee... It seems everything turned out alright in the end, that's great!"
Hachi seems to be crying with joy.
"Hey, Luffy! What was that explosion a little while ago, did you deal with
the rebel army? You didn't create a massacre transformed into that
monster, did you?" Vivi approaches Luffy anxiously and demands
answers.
Luffy looks at Vivi, his usual smile appearing on his face. He knows his
actions may have been extreme, but they were necessary to ensure
Alabasta's safety and assert his presence as a force to be reckoned with.
"That was just a bit of what I can do. I wanted everyone to know that
Alabasta is under my protection now. And about the rebels, well, I just
showed them that it's not worth challenging me."
Vivi absorbs Luffy's words, she knows his actions are controversial, but
she can't deny that he managed to achieve something that seemed
impossible and when he says he ended the coup, she trusts him.
"You really overdo it, but I can't deny it was amazing, Luffy, even if many
don't understand your methods." She admitted with a blush on her face
and then asks, "But is it over, is Alabasta now out of danger?"
"We just need to disclose the evidence against Crocodile, but we'll do that
when we are in the capital, I doubt the marines will stand still after
finding out we are holding a vice admiral, they'll try to rescue him and
we'll make that exchange at that moment." Luffy declares and Vivi nods.
"Thank you, Luffy..." Vivi speaks with some tears in her eyes, thinking
that it's finally ending.
"No need to thank me, Vivi. That's what crewmates do, right?" Luffy
crosses his arms.
Everyone in the crew looks at that with a smile on their face, as they
agreed with the captain.
"So to the capital, Luffy?" Usopp asked.
"Yes, Hachi direct us to the capital, just follow the vivre card of Nami I
gave you." Luffy instructed and the fish-man accepted.
"Look Megalo, we are finally going to see Vivi's home!" Shirahoshi
exclaims happily.
"Sharky!"
"Kaooooooo!"
"Karoo is also missing home..." Vivi looks at her duck with a happy smile.
"Shall we train, Luffy?" Kuina asked, knowing they didn't have much to
do here.
"Sure, we have some time before we reach the capital, we can't waste it,
can we?" Luffy smiles and everyone goes to the training room after
stabilizing the Black Pearl in the direction of the capital.
The Black Pearl continues its journey, leaving behind the desert and the
tumultuous events. With this, the crew went to train and strengthen
again, knowing that finally, Alabasta may be at peace for now.
153. Chapter 153
[Chapter Size: 2300 Words.]
Third Person POV
Alabasta, First Half of Grandline.
...
...
The Black Pearl advances through the desert, the arid landscape
beginning to reveal the capital of the country, elevated on a kind of large
rock, giving it a unique architecture.
"Get ready, folks! We're arriving in Alubarna!" Vivi yells happily.
"KAROOOO!" Her duck seems equally excited.
Vivi's words are met with nods. Their week-long journey in Alabasta is
finally coming to an end. As the Black Pearl approaches the capital, Luffy
notices shadows appearing in the sky.
"You took too long!" Nami says dissatisfied while crossing her arms.
"Hahahaha, did you get outnumbered?!" Yamato comments laughing,
looking at the addition to the crew like Broggy and Dorry with Chopper
in a corner afraid of the two newcomers.
"We've been holed up in that palace these last few days, just training and
dodging some of the king's assassins..." Nami comments dissatisfied.
"Hm.. no need to be like that, I'll relieve your boredom soon." Luffy with
super speed appears behind them before grabbing them by the waist and
whispering in their ears with a smile so no one else hears.
"Hm... I'd like that!" Yamato responds with a smile.
"I hope this makes it worth being away from you for 2 weeks!" Nami said
dissatisfied, but with a blush on her face.
Luffy smiles, satisfied; "Anyway, let's go. I have some new crew and fleet
members to introduce." Luffy says and takes them to the crew.
The Black Pearl approaches Alubarna, the ship did not go unnoticed by
the people at the gates, Yamato and Nami had already commented that
Luffy and his crew were approaching, but for some people, it was a
surprise. The ship stopped near the entrance and the crew disembarked
for Luffy to store it in his pocket, before they continued.
Now Luffy, Yamato, Shirahoshi, Megalo, Zoro, Lami, Bepo, Chouchou,
Usopp, Nami, Reiju, Hugo, Nojiko, Hachi, Kuina, Alvida, Laboon, Vivi,
Karoo, Nico Robin, Choopper, Broggy, and Dorry also, follow to the city
on foot.
"Who are you?!" One of the guards goes on alert, as Yamato had warned
the king that Luffy was coming and had gone out to meet him, no gate
guards had been notified, hence the expression of caution with the group.
"Vivi..." Luffy murmurs and Vivi steps forward.
"I am Princess Vivi, I'm going to meet my father. I would like you to open
the gate," Vivi said.
"Princess Vivi...?" Said one of the guards.
"It's really her!" Another exclaimed, recognizing her. It was no surprise to
anyone Vivi's unique features to the country, even more in the capital
itself.
"Let's do this, Princess Vivi-sama. Do you want an escort to the palace?" A
guard asked.
"No need to worry, I'm quite safe with them, let's go, folks!" Vivi
exclaimed and they entered the city after climbing the stairs.
Luffy's group passed through the streets while everyone walked and made
comments here and there about the place, the people noticing the strange
group, couldn't help but be surprised by it, making similar comments to
when they were in Loguetown, some recognized Luffy as the captain of
the Straw Hats and exclaimed in shock, after all, it was a pirate band
with almost half a million, what kind of crime they must have committed
to have that bounty on their heads.
Upon arriving at the palace, they are received by guards who quickly
recognize the crew that fought alongside their princess. They are led
through opulent corridors, decorated with tapestries and artifacts that
speak of the rich history and culture of Alabasta. Finally, they enter the
main hall, where King Cobra awaits them. The king, a man of noble
posture and gentle expression, receives them with a warm thank you as
he rises from his throne to greet them.
"Captain Monkey D. Luffy and his crew, welcome to the royal palace of
Alabasta, I am aware of everything you've done and Alabasta is in debt to
you."
"No need to thank us, King Cobra. Helping Alabasta was our choice,"
Luffy responds with an unpretentious smile.
"Even so, it's disturbing how our country was being covered with a
shadow that we couldn't do anything about and how you, along with my
daughter, emerged and helped this kingdom out of a crisis," the king
praises, looking at the diverse crew.
"That's just what we do, King Cobra. Besides, Vivi is part of our crew. We
couldn't leave one of our territories in danger," Luffy continues,
indicating Vivi with a hand gesture.
"Vivi my daughter..." King Cobra approaches his daughter and hugs her,
his gaze full of admiration for his most precious possession.
"Hello daddy." She says with a smile.
"Now tell me everything that happened and your plans." He turned his
attention back to Luffy, who nodded.
They exchange information, with Luffy reporting the attack against
Crocodile, confrontation with the rebels, and the declaration of Alabasta
as his territory. King Cobra listens attentively, recognizing the complexity
of the new reality that his nation faces.
"Your support and protection mean a lot to us. Alabasta will face many
challenges ahead, but with friends like you, I have hope for the future."
Luffy, with a confident smile, responds:
"We'll always be here if you need us. Alabasta is part of our journey
now."
"You plan to spend a few days here, right? Let's arrange a room for
everyone."
And with that, the Straw Hat crew spends some time in the palace,
resting, recovering from the journey, when night falls, a grand banquet is
prepared in honor of their heroism in the country. They celebrate the
victory over Crocodile and the restored peace. And as always, the group
is quite peculiar, especially at the joint banquet.
The hall of the Alabasta palace is lit by torches and chandeliers, creating
a welcoming atmosphere for the banquet in honor of the Straw Hat
Pirates and their allies. The table is filled with local delicacies, exotic
fruits, and succulent meats. The sound of music and laughter fills the air
as crew members and kingdom guests mingle and celebrate.
Luffy, already with a full plate, yells excitedly: "This is amazing! It's not
better than Reiju's food, but it's so tasty!" He tries to balance a giant piece
of meat in his mouth, he used a lot of his energy in the last days, so he
needed to replenish his energies.
Yamato, sitting next to Luffy, laughs: "Don't forget to chew, Luffy. We
don't want you to choke." She herself can't resist and grabs a chicken leg.
Shirahoshi, a little shy amidst the crowd, looks at the dishes with
curiosity. "So much food I've never tried before! Can I really taste
everything?" Megalo, by her side, makes a noise of approval: "Sharky!"
Zoro, trying to get up to get more sake, ends up getting lost and going in
the opposite direction. "Hey, this isn't the way to the kitchen," he
murmurs confused.
Lami, watching from afar, comments with Bepo: "Those two never
change, do they? Always getting lost or eating too much." Bepo just
smiles and agrees with a nod.
Chouchou, lying at Luffy's feet, barks happily whenever a piece of food
falls from the table. Luffy laughs and gives him a special piece of meat.
Usopp, trying to impress some palace guests, exaggerates in his stories:
"And then, with a single shot, I defeated a giant beast!" Chopper,
listening, nods enthusiastically, totally convinced.
Reiju, preparing some special dishes in the kitchen, calls Terracotta, the
palace's cook: "Come taste this. You as a chef will love it!" Terracotta,
moved, rushes to taste and praises: "It's amazing! You have a natural
talent!"
Hugo, with his calm manner, chats with Nojiko and Hachi about the
different cultures they encountered on their travels. Kuina, the young
swordsman, listens attentively, dreaming of her own adventures.
Alvida, always trying to draw Luffy's attention, offers him the juiciest
piece of meat. "Luffy, dear, try this!" Luffy, distracted, accepts without
realizing her intention, continuing to have fun with the others.
Nami, glued to the side of Luffy like Yamato, puts another piece in the
captain's mouth. Meanwhile, Broggy and Dorry share stories of their epic
fights with others, making everyone around laugh and ask for more
details.
The night advances with food, drink, and many stories. King Cobra,
watching the scene, smiles, knowing that his kingdom has gained strong
allies and unique friends. And, in the middle of it all, the cheerful sound
of Luffy's laughter echoes, uniting everyone in a memorable celebration.
As everyone settles down, King Cobra proposes a toast. "To the health of
the Straw Hat Pirates, to the heroes of Alabasta and to lasting friendship
Everyone raises their glasses in a toast. The laughter and stories being
shared continue with an overall feeling of camaraderie and relief.
"Luffy, thank you again. You not only saved Alabasta but also brought joy
and hope back to our people." Vivi approached wearing a blue dress.
"It's nothing, Vivi! All this is very good, and you look beautiful." Luffy
spoke but turned his attention to the food, Nami, and Yamato, who
seemed to be glued to him at that moment. Vivi blushed but soon joined
Shirahoshi.
Sometime later, Luffy leaves the banquet and heads to the throne room,
where the king called him for a private conversation. He finally meets
King Cobra.
King Cobra, sitting on his throne with the posture of a leader who carries
the weight of an entire country, looks seriously at Luffy. Despite being
grateful, there is a clear concern in his eyes, a father's worry.
"Captain Monkey D. Luffy, I want to thank you again for what you did for
Alabasta. But there's something we need to discuss - about my daughter,
Vivi."
Luffy, with his usual casualness, nods, indicating he's listening.
"Vivi mentioned an agreement between you. She chose to join your crew
to help her people, but that also means she's more under your protection,
right?"
"That's right! Vivi is my crewmate, of course, she will be protected," Luffy
speaks calmly.
"And nothing more? Monkey D. Luffy, I don't want to seem intrusive, but
as a father, there's something that has been weighing on my mind." He
said seriously.
Luffy tilts his head, indicating for the king to proceed. There was
something in the seriousness of the king's gaze that made him pay
attention.
"You and Vivi have spent a lot of time together, facing dangers and
sharing victories. She talks a lot about you and your companions. I can
see... she has special fondness for you. And I, as a father, cannot help but
worry about what this might mean for her future, and potentially for the
future of our lineage."
Luffy scratches his head, wondering where the king was going with this,
but played dumb. "Well, Vivi is amazing! We all like her."
"Yes, but it's not just that," King Cobra insists, choosing his words
carefully. "Luffy, you are a young man, on a path that leads to many
dangers and discoveries. Vivi, as your companion, will be at your side on
this path. But what will happen if, one day, this closeness leads to
something more... If she chooses to start a family with you?"
The word "family" makes Luffy stop for a moment. He imagined having
several children in the future, but that only after his journey when he
becomes a conqueror and has a safer life to give attention to the children,
after all, he wanted to raise his own children with their mothers.
"I... I don't know," Luffy admits. "I haven't thought much about it now, as
I intend to finish my journey before building a family."
"Even so, accidents can happen and I'm talking about something like
children, Captain Monkey D. Luffy. My grandchildren. The future heir to
the throne of Alabasta," King Cobra explains. "If Vivi chooses this path
with you, she will be choosing a life very different from what she could
have here. And that worries me, not just as a king, but as a father. Will
she be happy? Will she and the children be safe in such an uncertain
world?"
Luffy falls silent, pondering the King's words. He had never considered
the idea of having children or the impact his lifestyle could have on
them.
"About that, I will create a world where I can protect my wives and my
children. I don't know what the future holds, but I know that we won't
leave our friends or our family behind. That's what we do, isn't it?" Luffy
says with a determination that even surprises King Cobra.
The king sighs, a mix of concern and confidence shining in his eyes. "I
just hope you're right, Luffy. And I hope that Vivi finds the happiness she
deserves, whether in Alabasta or sailing the seas with you."
Luffy nods, the king's words echoing in his mind. He knows there is much
to consider and that today's choices will shape tomorrow, for him, for
Vivi, and for any future they may create together.
They continue to talk a little more about the future of Alabasta and the
plans of the Straw Hats. When the conversation ends, Luffy stands up,
ready to join two specific companions. He bids farewell to the king with a
nod and goes to one of the palace's rooms, in this place there were two
women waiting for him with no surprise, Nami and Yamato had expelled
Alvida and Nojiko to have a night alone with Luffy, wanting to catch up
on two weeks of not sleeping with their man, Luffy sighed before
entering because this night would be one filled with activities to satisfy
two beauties.
...
...
!Raccoon here!:
!Important Notice! Changed from Dazeraccoon to RaccoonLeague!
I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting
journey!
I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my
work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider
becoming a patron. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to more than
110 extra chapters with 8 active fanfics at the same time, along with
other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as images and significant
decisions for the stories.
Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours
earlier here, so become a free member on the platform!
RaccoonLeague | Patre/on
Visit our for more: RaccoonLeague
Extra Content Already Available:
One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters!
Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 30 extra chapters!
Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters!
Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters!
Notice: We now have 3 more active fanfics! -
New Fanfics - (They will stay on until reaching 30 chapters)
Naruto - Light Ninja!
The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara!
Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch!
Game of Thrones: DragonBorn!
Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week,
all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there's just a pause in updating in
the week, only to create drafts for the week's chapters.
In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25
chapters per week!
Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping
these stories alive.
Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue
to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life!
Visit our for more!
154. Chapter 154
[Chapter Size: 2000 Words.]
Third Person POV
Alabasta, First Half of Grandline.
...
...
The following morning, Luffy's vibrant energy was palpable as he left the
room, accompanied by his companions. Lack of sleep didn't seem to
affect him; he was more concerned about having a cold beer as he
headed to the great hall where his crewmates were already gathered.
Entering the room with an enthusiastic "Good morning!", he was greeted
with a mix of salutations and exclamations.
"Good morning, Captain!", "Good morning, Luffy!", "Good morning,
husband!", echoed through the hall. The variety of greetings reflected the
diversity and closeness of his crew.
"So you're the captain?" During the lively meal, a woman bearing a
striking resemblance to Igaram emerged.
"Yes, you're Igaram's wife, aren't you?" Luffy asked.
"That's right. May I know why my Husband hasn't returned to Alabasta?"
She inquired.
"He's handling some stuff for me in Whisky Peak, don't worry, he'll be
back soon." Luffy responds. His answer seemed to reassure her, and she
returned to the kitchen.
"Captain! What are we going to do now?" Zoro asked in his typical style.
"Hey, how can you drink rum for breakfast?!" Usopp yells at Zoro
drinking from a barrel.
"We're going to stay here for a few days, as I said. When the navy arrives,
we'll leave. During these days, we'll train and enjoy the city." Luffy
declares his plans and everyone nods.
After breakfast, Luffy heads to the castle courtyard, he takes the Black
Pearl from his pocket and throws it into the yard. Using his Moa Moa no
Mi ability to bring it back to normal size, a 50-meter ship falls to the
ground creating an impact in the castle.
"Damn pirates!"
"What's happening?!"
"I'm hungry, nobody feeds us for hours!"
Among screams of surprise and complaints of hunger from the prisoners
in the prison feeling the ship's impact, Luffy couldn't hear them. With the
Black Pearl now in the courtyard, Luffy and his crew prepare for the
coming days with extensive training and hobbies around the city
enjoying their extended stay in Alaburna.
"Let's go, it's time to train!" Luffy speaks and everyone enters the training
area to focus on training and improving their skills.
"Come on, guys! I want to see everyone improving!"
Luffy, as the leader, established a simple routine for the coming days -
training and enjoying the city. The crew agreed. The training sessions
were intense and focused on the six styles and haki. Luffy encouraged
everyone in his usual way, pushing them to improve and hone their
skills. Yamato, Shirahoshi, Megalo, Zoro, Lami, Bepo, Chouchou, Usopp,
Nami, Reiju, Hugo, Nojiko, Hachi, Kuina, Alvida, Laboon, Vivi, Karoo,
Nico Robin, Choopper, Broggy, Dorry, and even Pell participated in this
rigorous training. Between training sessions, the crew explored Alubarna.
They marveled at the unique architecture, strolled through bustling
markets, and interacted with the locals. The evenings were filled with
laughter and a customary feast, with Luffy ending his night spending
time with 4 women and then sneaking off to Robin's room in the middle
of the night.
After intense days of training and sightseeing, Luffy realizes it's time to
address the last pending issues with King Cobra before the navy arrives.
He understands the importance of establishing a solid foundation for the
territories now under his influence and protection.
Luffy, accompanied by key members of his crew, meets with King Cobra
in his office with some main ministers.
"King Cobra, as Alabasta is now part of the territories we protect, I want
to discuss an alliance."
"Continue, Captain Monkey D. Luffy."
"Please, call me Luffy from now on." Luffy suggested.
"Luffy then." Cobra spoke, and Luffy continued his explanation.
"We have an alliance among various kingdoms and places that have
become our territories. Including Goa Kingdom, Cocoyasi, Syrup, a
company in Loguetown, Whisky Peak, Drum, and now Alabasta. I want
all of them to have an exclusive commercial and military agreement
among themselves."
King Cobra, aware of the power and influence such an alliance would
bring, ponders the implications.
"This would bring stability and security to Alabasta and the other
involved kingdoms. But how exactly would it work?"
"Well, we will all support each other. If one kingdom is in danger, the
others will help. And we will all exchange things with free trade and no
taxation on some things, like food, medicine, technology, and weapons...
This way, everyone gets stronger and safer."
The king nods, understanding the logic and strength behind the proposal.
"This sounds promising, Luffy. Alabasta would be honored to be part of
this alliance. I will discuss with my advisors and handle the details with
you and your crew. But what about the world government? They
certainly won't let this happen."
"Yes, but you can do all this with all these countries, islands, and trading
companies, it will take some time until they discover our connection and
when that happens, I will have enough power to threaten them before
they try to do anything against any of my territories, don't worry." Luffy
spoke. He had a plan that he would execute in a few months that would
make the 5 elders rethink a little before attacking any kingdom under his
flag.
The meeting continues with discussions on how to implement and
manage this alliance, addressing issues like communication between the
kingdoms, mutual defense, and stimulating trade and cooperation. Luffy,
although not fond of details and formalities, understands the importance
of ensuring that his friends and territories are safe and prosperous.
Bepo, the polar bear Mink who is much more than just a cute member of
the crew, plays a crucial role in planning and structuring the alliance
proposed by Luffy. With his astute mind for economics and politics, he
has become an essential piece in creating a solid and sustainable plan for
the alliance between the territories, while Luffy and Bepo discuss their
plans with the council of Alabasta.
During the meeting with King Cobra, Bepo is present alongside Luffy,
carrying documents, maps, and charts illustrating possible trade routes,
defense agreements, and economic development plans for the allied
territories.
"Look, King Cobra, by establishing direct trade routes between Alabasta
and the other territories, we can reduce costs and increase trade
efficiency. Additionally, with a common defense fund, we can ensure
mutual security against external threats. I think a port being built on this
side of the country will help trade with the drum kingdom, Whisky Peak,
and with the entrance of the Grand Line."
King Cobra, impressed with the depth of knowledge and strategic skill of
Bepo, listens attentively and asks questions. Bepo responds with a clear
vision of how these relations can benefit everyone involved.
"Impressive, Bepo. Your knowledge is extremely valuable, we can
structure all this in a way that benefits everyone."
"Thank you... I'm sorry..." Bepo blushes and mutters apologies as always.
Over the following days, Luffy let Bepo work tirelessly, consulting with
economists and politicians from Alabasta and the other territories,
refining the agreements and ensuring that all aspects of the alliance are
considered and optimized. He also coordinates with Nami, the navigator
and treasurer of the group, to ensure that the trade routes are not only
economically viable but also safe and efficient.
With Bepo at the forefront of economic and political structuring, the
alliance promoted by Luffy has a solid foundation for success,
demonstrating that the Straw Hat Pirates are not just a powerful force on
the seas but also a positive and constructive influence on the territories
they choose to protect and ally with.
After the details of the alliance are discussed and plans are well
underway, King Cobra decides it's time to share one of Alabasta's most
closely guarded secrets with Luffy and Nico Robin, one that Luffy had
already asked him for. He invites them for a visit to the royal cemetery, a
place that holds much of the kingdom's history and where a Poneglyph
rests.
They walk towards a discreet entrance leading underground. As they
descend, Luffy creates a flame that hovers in the air, lighting the way. At
the center of the room rests the Poneglyph.
"This is one of the great secrets of Alabasta, a Poneglyph. For generations,
my family has protected this relic and the knowledge it contains. Despite
the knowledge on it still being a mystery to me."
Robin approaches, her eyes shining with the excitement of an
archaeologist before another valuable discovery. She reads exactly what
Luffy told her two weeks ago, as if he were some kind of seer, making her
look at the man she loves and think even more about who he could be
and how he has all that knowledge.
"Luffy, this Poneglyph... It talks about Pluton, exactly as you said. Even
its location..." She murmurs a bit dazed.
Luffy calmly nods and turns to Cobra,
"King Cobra, this Poneglyph is very dangerous for Alabasta. If the World
Government or other pirates discover you have information about Pluton,
they won't hesitate to attack. Alabasta could become the target of a
Buster Call. Crocodile was already looking for it, there's no doubt this
information could fall into the hands of others."
King Cobra looks at Luffy, recognizing the sincerity in his words. He
knows well the ruthless reputation of the World Government when it
comes to secrets that threaten their power.
"What do you suggest, then?" Cobra inquires, the concern evident in his
voice.
"Well, my suggestion is that we take the Poneglyph with us on the Black
Pearl. If it's under our protection, Alabasta won't be associated with it
and will be free of suspicion. This way, we can ensure it doesn't fall into
the wrong hands and that your kingdom remains safe and far from
imminent dangers."
"Luffy is right," interrupts Robin, her voice carrying a serious and somber
tone. "It's prudent to keep the Poneglyph on the move and away from
ambitious eyes. I saw what happened to Ohara, my homeland, and I don't
wish for any other nation to suffer the same fate." The fear of the buster
call has haunted her since she was 8 years old, a memory that burns like
an eternal flame in her heart.
King Cobra remains silent for a long moment, the weight of the decision
weighing on his shoulders. Finally, he nods, adopting the resolute
expression of a leader who recognizes what must be done for the greater
good of his people.
"If this is the best way to ensure the safety of Alabasta and its people,
then I agree. I place my trust in you, Straw Hat Pirates, to protect this
ancient legacy."
"Don't worry, King Cobra. We will protect the Poneglyph with our lives
and ensure that Alabasta stays safe from any threat. Nothing will
happen!" Luffy responds with an ironclad determination, promising not
only the safety of the artifact but also the peace for the desert kingdom.
With a plan in action and a new cargo on board, Luffy returned to his
crew.
"We're leaving Alabasta soon, King Cobra said the navy is coming here,
our time is running out so finish up any pending business and we'll
depart soon." Luffy mentioned and the next day in the middle of the
desert, a group of marines was approaching Alabarna at that moment.
"Captain Smoker! We are arriving at the capital!" Tashigi spoke.
"Great, let's wait for the commodores to decide our next steps." He said,
since he wasn't the highest rank there, he has to follow the orders of one
of the commodores of the group.
"Let's move forward, inform everyone to prepare for battle, we must
rescue the vice admiral and the warlord!" Said the commodore in front of
the whole group.
"Yes, for justice!"
"For justice!"
All the marines would fight against the Straw Hats even knowing their
strength, fighting for their ideal, they would willingly sacrifice
themselves to defeat the evil.
...
...
!Raccoon here!:
!Important Notice! Changed from Dazeraccoon to RaccoonLeague!
I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting
journey!
I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my
work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider
becoming a patron. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to more than
110 extra chapters with 8 active fanfics at the same time, along with
other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as images and significant
decisions for the stories.
Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours
earlier here, so become a free member on the platform!
RaccoonLeague | Patre/on
Visit our for more: RaccoonLeague
Extra Content Already Available:
One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters!
Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 30 extra chapters!
Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters!
Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters!
Notice: We now have 3 more active fanfics! -
New Fanfics - (They will stay on until reaching 30 chapters)
Naruto - Light Ninja!
The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara!
Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch!
Game of Thrones: DragonBorn!
Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week,
all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there's just a pause in updating in
the week, only to create drafts for the week's chapters.
In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25
chapters per week!
Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping
these stories alive.
Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue
to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life!
Visit our for more!
155. Chapter 155
[Chapter Size: 2100 Words.]
Third Person POV
Alabasta, First Half of Grandline.
...
...
On one morning, Luffy was informed that the marines were approaching
the town.
"A group of commodores with Captain Smoker, the White Hunter of the
Navy, has arrived at the capital! He is here to rescue Vice-Admiral
Momonga!"
Luffy, who was relaxing in the palace courtyard, stands up abruptly, the
news igniting a spark of interest in his eyes.
"Smoker, is it? It's about time then. Let's get ready to receive them!"
"Folks, let's wrap up our stay here in Alabasta. Let's prepare the Black
Pearl and set sail as soon as we finish negotiations with the navy."
Everyone nodded, and began to prepare their things, taking them to the
ship. Luffy, seeing this and always with a peculiar plan in mind, decides
he needs a special memento of his victory in Alabasta.
With a mischievous smile, he heads to some members of his crew still
relaxing.
"Zoro, Hugo, and Usopp. Go to the prison and fetch Jimbei, Momonga,
and Crocodile!" Luffy suggests, and they do just that, while he began to
pick up large logs from the castle's storage and buried them in front of
the castle.
"Hey, what is Straw Hat doing...?" Asked one of the guards looking at
Luffy's strange action.
"I don't know, they say he's quite peculiar..." Said another beside him.
"So this is how a 200 million pirate behaves?" Another spoke.
"Look, they had prisoners..." One of them points to the ship with Zoro,
Usopp, and Hugo taking 3 prisoners out.
"It's just 2 shichibukai and one navy vice-admiral..." Another speaks
unconcerned.
"..."
"..."
"..."
"What?!" They scream alarmed, who could say that Luffy had such
important prisoners on that ship in the courtyard the whole time? They
scream frightened.
Luffy ignoring the guards, waits for the prisoners to arrive at him.
"What does this mean?"
"..."
"Mugiwara!"
"What a bad mood, I'm just going to take a picture with you, no need to
be so grumpy, we are saying goodbye soon." Luffy informs and before the
3 could react, Luffy activated his speed 40 times and quickly tied them to
the posts.
"How did he do that so fast?!" Everyone shouted with a comical face.
Luffy looked at all his crew and shouted. "Hey, guys! Let's take a photo in
front of the palace! It's going to be an epic memento!" The prisoners,
although clearly displeased and reluctant, have no choice but to be part
of Luffy's plan.
"Hey, guard. Come here and take our picture!" Luffy called one of the
palace guards, who was stunned but eventually did it.
"Hey, Luffy. Is this really necessary? This is going to cause us even more
trouble!" Nami complained.
"Of course, it is! How are we going to remember this epic adventure
without a picture with our trophies? I'll even make the whole world see
it," He said with a mischievous smile.
"Am I going to be famous?!" Chopper shouted happily.
"GRRRR!" Laboon was also excited.
"WOOLF WOOLF!"
"I don't think it's that kind of attention we're going to get..." Kuina
murmurs, but follows to the photo.
Laughing and joking, the crew starts to gather for the photo. Some are
excited about the idea, while others just shake their heads, accepting the
antics of their captain.
"This is going to be interesting. Can't wait to see the face of the World
Government when this gets published." Zoro speaks.
"This is going to be an epic tale! 'The great Usopp and his companions
capture three powerful enemies!'" Usopp exclaimed excitedly.
Robin, with a slight smile, watches the scene, she would usually be afraid
to do something like this, but Luffy has given her a sense of security since
she met him. "A peculiar memento, but certainly unforgettable."
Finally, everyone is ready. The guard adjusts the camera and joins the
group, while a prepared member of the crew presses the button. With a
bright flash, the moment is captured forever with the photography den
den mushi.
"This will make the front page! The whole world will see how amazing
we are!" Luffy laughed loudly.
The photo captures a unique moment full of distinct personalities. In the
center, Luffy, with his mischievous and confident smile, stands with one
arm raised as if celebrating his victory. On one side of him, Yamato poses
proudly, her smile revealing the satisfaction of a well-fought battle. On
the other side, Shirahoshi tries to smile, still a bit shy, with Megalo by
her side.
Zoro stands with a serious expression, but a slight smile betrays his pride,
while Lami, next to him, displays a satisfied grin. Bepo looks happy to be
included, and Chouchou, loyal as ever, sits beside him. Usopp is striking
a heroic pose, trying to appear more imposing than he really feels.
Nami, with a confident expression, is close to Reiju, who smiles calmly at
the camera. Hugo, with his imposing physique, stands a bit behind,
trying not to overshadow the others. Nojiko is next to Nami, sharing a
warm smile with her sister. Hachi, with his tentacles, happily waves at
the camera.
Kuina, though young, stands with the firm posture of a swordsman, while
Alvida, with her beauty and arrogance, poses seductively. Laboon tries to
fit into the photo next to a cheerful Luffy, Vivi, and Karoo are together,
representing Alabasta with an air of gratitude.
Nico Robin stands a bit apart, with a gentle smile and eyes reflecting the
depth of her knowledge. Chopper, in his small form, seems excited to be
included. Lastly, Broggy and Dorry, the giant warriors, are kneeling to fit
in the photo, each with an expression of contentment, Luffy made them
grow to normal size with the intention of being more intimidating.
In the lower center of the photo, right at the front, Jimbei, Crocodile, and
Momonga are tied up and clearly displeased, but they are a crucial
addition to the image Luffy wanted to create. They represent the victory
and audacity of the Straw Hat Pirates. The result is a vibrant photo, full
of energy and personality, a memento of their journey in Alabasta.
After the photo, the Navy, led by commodores, arrives at the castle with
an imposing presence, determined to fight the pirate crew again. Smoker,
with his characteristically stern expression, steps forward in the
vanguard, his determination clear in every step.
As soon as they arrived, the marines were shocked to see their Vice-
Admiral Momonga and two Shichibukai, notorious and feared figures,
tied to imposing pillars in front of the castle. The scene provoked a mix
of anger and disbelief. "Damn pirates! How can they be so bold?!" One of
them exclaimed, voice trembling with fury.
"Vice-Admiral Momonga!" A commodore, with a face pale with concern,
shouted, trying to understand the chaotic situation.
"Look, there are two Shichibukai and not just Crocodile!" Someone
observed, pointing to the captive figures. The crowd of marines fell silent
for a moment, shocked by the revelation.
"WHATTTTT?" Collective disbelief echoed through the air.
"That... Is Jinbei! How could he have become a prisoner too?!" The
confusion and fear were palpable as they contemplated the legendary
triton shichibukai, now imprisoned as a trophy.
"What will we do? It's more serious than we anticipated." Concern was
stamped on each face as the gravity of their mission became apparent.
"Mugiwara! In the name of Navy Justice, I demand that you release Vice-
Admiral Momonga and the Shichibukais immediately!" Smoker, always
imposing and unyielding, shouted with authority, his voice cutting
through the tension like a sword.
Luffy then appeared in front of all the marines. He showed no concern for
the commodores and other ranks; the only one who really caught his
attention was Smoker. With his usual confident smile, Luffy assessed
Smoker, appearing surprisingly calm considering the volatile situation.
"Alright, Smoker. I'll release Momonga." His casual response left the crew
and the marines present visibly surprised. Without hesitation and with a
nonchalant posture, Luffy approached where Momonga was being held.
With a casual gesture and an uninterested expression, he untied the Vice-
Admiral's bonds, almost as if he were performing a daily task.
As Momonga falls from the pillar and stands up, still a bit surprised by
the sudden change of events, Luffy pulls some papers out of his pocket
and hands them to him. The papers seem official, with stamps and
signatures.
"Here are some proofs that a certain shichibukai was looking to take over
a country."
Momonga, regaining his composure, takes the papers and looks at Luffy
with a mix of reluctance, but he does exactly that as he begins to read the
papers the pirate handed him.
The papers Luffy hands to Momonga are a detailed dossier, meticulously
prepared by Robin. These documents contain information and irrefutable
evidence of Crocodile's corrupt schemes and his actions against the
people of Alabasta.
Momonga, upon receiving the papers, frowns as he begins to leaf through
the content. Each page reveals more about the extent of Crocodile's
betrayal and manipulation. There are detailed reports, financial records,
testimonies, and reports from Baroque Works agents, and even
incriminating photographs.
"This is... overly thorough. Crocodile was involved in more than we
imagined. How did the Navy not see this before?"
He looks up at Crocodile still tied up, who watches Luffy with a look of
hatred.
"This is frustrating, but also useful..." Momonga was in great doubt about
trying to capture Luffy, but thought it would be nearly impossible with
Yamato here, even with the help of 2 shichibukai, but now he discovered
that Crocodile is a criminal too, he might have the World Government's
approval for a lot of things, but this was too much.
Sighing, Momonga had no choice. "We from the Navy will investigate
every detail. Crocodile won't escape justice this time."
Luffy just smiles, pleased to have thrown a bit more chaos into the world
and at the same time ensured the safety of Alabasta.
"Tell Sengoku that I'm doing this only because he paid the money that
was demanded in Cocoyasi, otherwise this would be in the newspaper the
next day, now you can blame us and make them a hero, after all, that's
how the navy manipulates the news." Luffy openly mocked, leaving
Momonga scowling, but he couldn't deny those words because that's how
the newspaper would publish the news the next day.
"We demand that you hand over Crocodile and Jimbei." Momonga finally
spoke.
"Well, Crocodile can be done, Jimbei, I still want to keep him until we
leave Alabasta." Luffy shrugged and Momonga looked frustrated. Before
handing Crocodile over to the Navy, Luffy, always unpredictable and
cunning, approaches the defeated Shichibukai with a bold proposal.
"Hey, Crocodile, since you're out of a job now after being fired from the
government, how about joining us? It's going to be more fun than rotting
in Impel Down."
Crocodile, surprised by the offer, looks at Luffy with a mix of disdain and
resentment. The idea of joining the young pirate who defeated him is
something he would never consider.
"You must be joking. I'd prefer a thousand times the darkness of Impel
Down than to sail under the flag of a kid like you. Mugiwara."
"Alright then. It was just an offer. See you around, Crocodile." Luffy
shrugs and goes towards Jimbei to take him to the ship.
Luffy, showing no sign of disappointment, hands Crocodile over to the
marines. With Jimbei still aboard and Crocodile handed over to the Navy,
Luffy and his crew prepare to leave.
"Vice-Admiral, are we really going to let them leave like this?" A marine
asks Momonga who now had his sword again after Luffy handed it over.
"We can't do anything with them, we have to take care of Crocodile's
schemes too, if the news of this gets out from here, it'll be a hard blow for
the navy." He informs and they all start to move away.
"You managed to get out of here once more, Mugiwara. But next time... I
will capture you!" Smoker growls.
With everyone aboard, Luffy, instead of slowing down the ship, launches
the nitro of the ship, making it take off from the courtyard of the ship to
the desert heading east to finally leave the country. Luffy is on the deck,
looking at the horizon with a smile on his face as the ship sails back
through the sands. He's ready for the next adventure, to face new
challenges, and to continue his journey to become the emperor of the sea.
...
...
!Raccoon here!:
!Important Notice! Changed from Dazeraccoon to RaccoonLeague!
I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting
journey!
I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my
work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider
becoming a patron. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to more than
110 extra chapters with 8 active fanfics at the same time, along with
other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as images and significant
decisions for the stories.
Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours
earlier here, so become a free member on the platform!
RaccoonLeague | Patre/on
Visit our for more: RaccoonLeague
Extra Content Already Available:
One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters!
Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 30 extra chapters!
Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters!
Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters!
Notice: We now have 3 more active fanfics! -
New Fanfics - (They will stay on until reaching 30 chapters)
Naruto - Light Ninja!
The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara!
Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch!
Game of Thrones: DragonBorn!
Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week,
all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there's just a pause in updating in
the week, only to create drafts for the week's chapters.
In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25
chapters per week!
Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping
these stories alive.
Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue
to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life!
Visit our for more!
156. Chapter 156
[Chapter Size: 2200 Words.]
Third Person POV
Somewhere in the sea, First Half of Grandline.
...
...
After a whole day of sailing from the sandy shores of Alabasta, the Black
Pearl finds itself in the open waters of the ocean, a solitary point distant
from any land. The crew, though tired from intense training, was vibrant,
each member immersed in their tasks and hobbies, keeping the ship and
their things laughing and chatting with each other.
Luffy, standing at the bow, observes the sea ahead with a solemn gaze,
nostalgic for the salty smell of the sea breeze after days of traveling the
desert.
His attention was abruptly diverted when a dark shadow began to grow
alongside the ship. With a mix of surprise and calm, Luffy watched as the
water around began to churn violently. Suddenly, with an explosion of
foam, a huge sea monster emerged next to the Black Pearl. The creature,
resembling a serpent covered in fur, with just its head being twice the
size of the ship, rose menacingly, its eyes fixed on the crew.
"These monsters are getting stranger and stranger..." Luffy murmured
with his calm voice, finding the sea monster very strange.
"A Sea King, the sea is so scary!" Chopper shouted, visibly scared, while
Vivi tried to calm her loyal duck, Karoo, who was running frantically
across the deck.
Luffy, in a calm movement, turned to the rest of the crew. His gaze
landed on Reiju, the pink-haired woman delivering refreshments to Kuina
and Alvida. "Hey, Reiju. How's our meat supply?" he asked, seemingly
unconcerned with the monster beside the ship.
"Hm... it's quite full, Luffy…" She replied, surprised by the captain's
calmness.
Luffy nodded and then turned his attention to Shirahoshi, the princess
beside Hachi. "Shira, want to send this Sea King away?"
"Hmm… okay… Luffy-sama, I'll try the first way!" Shirahoshi spoke
timidly, her voice almost a whisper but determined. She began to move
toward the Sea King, the imposing presence of the Sea King contrasting
with the gentle nature of the mermaid.
Everyone aboard the Black Pearl watched, a mix of fear and fascination,
as the sea princess approached the monster. The Sea King glared
furiously at Shirahoshi, questioning with its gaze why she dared to
challenge it.
The answer came in the form of a deafening *ROOOOOAAAARRRRR*.
The sea monster expressed its fury and defiance with a roar that echoed
through the air and made the waves around it churn violently.
Shirahoshi turned to Luffy, a shadow of concern passing through her
usually tranquil eyes. "Luffy-sama? He doesn't want to obey? Should I use
the second method?" Her voice trembled slightly, indicating the gravity
of the situation.
Luffy, standing firm on the deck, nodded calmly. "Yes, Shirahoshi. You
can use the other method."
"Hm... I'm sorry... Sea King-sama... but... hm?!" Shirahoshi began, but
before she could finish her sentence, the monster lunged. In a quick and
violent movement, the huge creature swallowed her in the air.
A shocking silence took over the ship, a moment of pure horror and
disbelief. Then, the silence was broken.
"AHHHHHHHH SHE'S BEEN SWALLOWED!"
"Shirahoshi!"
"Luffy, save her quickly!"
"Nee... Princess-sama!" The crew shouted in despair, their voices blending
into a cacophony of fear and panic.
But then, the unimaginable happened. Above the monster's head, an
explosion of blood burst like a bomb. The Sea King stopped abruptly, its
body trembling before becoming motionless. And then, to the shock and
relief of all, Shirahoshi emerged through the hole she created in the
creature's head, her hand coated in Haki.
"Hm... sorry, Sea King-sama, but I had to deal with you like this..." She
murmured timidly, a blush of sadness on her cheeks.
"She just killed a Sea King..." Some murmured, surprised by the unknown
strength of Shirahoshi. The news that she dominated Haki was unknown
to most, and her demonstration of power left everyone aboard in silent
admiration.
"Damn, she's so ahead of me, I can't even do that..." Zoro complained,
realizing he was left behind by Shirahoshi, even Luffy was showing
greater talent than him.
"She's better than me too, Zoro..." Luffy murmured.
"Hey, Reiju, can you find a spot in the fridge to put the monster's
carcass?" Luffy asks.
"Tsk... I'll try to arrange it." She grumbles.
"Do you want me to shrink it?" Luffy suggests.
"What for? If you get defeated, it'll destroy my kitchen!" She growls at the
thought.
"Alright then..." Luffy murmurs and turns to Shirahoshi. "Well done,
Shira! You're getting stronger and stronger!" Luffy celebrates.
"Thank you, Luffy-sama..." She responded timidly and returned to the
crew.
"Hey, a seagull delivering newspapers is approaching!" Yamato comments
and points to one side.
"Great, will I get my reward if the news comes out?" Bepo asks excitedly.
"Let's see..." Nami speaks and waits for the seagull to arrive, it didn't take
long for it to appear and Nami to grab a newspaper.
"Well... it looks like we're on the front page again." Nami comments,
looking at the photo and the headline title.
"Hey Luffy, how do you manage this, I thought this photo was exclusive
to us..." Nojiko asks beside him.
"I said I have a contact in the newspaper." Luffy declared, he always
sends good photos to shock the world.
The photo was the last one the whole crew took with 2 Shichibukais and
a vice admiral as trophies. Nami began to read the newspaper in her
hands.
The title read, "Chaos in Alabasta! The Unstoppable Rise of Monkey D.
Luffy's Crew - Capturing Two Shichibukais and a Vice Admiral
Challenging the Power that the Navy and the World Government So Pride
Themselves On Falling into the Hands of a Rookie Pirate! Are we still
talking about rookies who entered the Grand Line a month ago? Can
anyone still stop the crew that plays with Shichibukais?!"
In the article, "In a shocking twist that is shaking the foundations of the
known world, the crew of Monkey D. Luffy, already known for their
daring feats and powerful connections, has catapulted themselves into
the limelight once again. This time, the stage of their unbelievable feat
was in the kingdom of Alabasta, a place already turbulent from its own
internal struggles. What no one expected was that Luffy and his crew
would leave such an indelible and dramatic mark.
The news spread like wildfire: two Shichibukais and a Vice Admiral of
the Navy, revered and feared figures around the world, were captured
and displayed simply as trophies by the Straw Hat crew. This feat is not
just a testament to their growing strength but also a bold statement
against the established authorities.
But who is Monkey D. Luffy, this young captain who defies the world?
Entering the Grand Line just a month ago, he's already challenging the
world order, creating chaos wherever he goes. Luffy, with his confident
smile, makes many wonder how far he will go? Will the sea change with
his name? What do we expect in the future with his rising ascent?
The capture of the Shichibukais and the Vice Admiral was not just a
victory; it was a statement. The Straw Hat crew isn't just playing the
game known as the great pirate era - they're changing the rules.
As the world reads this news with a mix of admiration and fear, one
question hangs in the air: who, if any, can stop the meteoric rise of
Monkey D. Luffy? As the World Government and the Navy digest this
humiliating defeat, the world watches, fascinated and terrified, to see
what the future holds for this young pirate and his intrepid companions."
Nami finished reading, and everyone fell silent, now they were really at
the center of the world, what they did was too big.
"That's quite exaggerated. HAHAHAHAHAHA! Morgan likes to cause
chaos." Luffy was the first to break the silence, laughing at those
somewhat forced news from the mind of the writer who did that, like he
could really be everything that's written there, but his potential is too
hidden for someone to declare, firstly that he's a double akuma no mi, no
one should know that.
"Luffy, take this seriously, we're in quite a bit of trouble here." Vivi
reprimanded him.
"I want to see the wanted posters!" Usopp shouted hopefully.
Nami pulled behind the newspaper the new wanted posters and there
was the crew.
[Monkey D. Luffy: 500,000,000 Berries – Dead or Alive.]
(IMG: Luffy on the bow of the Black Pearl, torso bare to display tattoos,
cloak billowing in the wind, one hand holding onto his hat on his head.)
[Roronoa Zoro: 80,000,000 Berries – Dead or Alive.]
(IMG: Zoro using geppo and defeating a Navy commodore.)
[Trafalgar D. Lami: 100,000,000 Berries – Dead or Alive.]
(IMG: Lami using her ope ope no mi and simultaneously cutting
commodores.)
[Yamato: 150,000,000 Berries – Dead or Alive.]
(IMG: Yamato striking a commodore with her weapon, sending him
flying in Loguetown.)
[Nami: 50,000,000 Berries – Dead or Alive.]
(IMG: She is in front of a shop with her sister beside her, her hand
glowing in a green hue, creating a hurricane to send Buggy's pirates
flying into the sky.)
[Shirahoshi: 5,000,000 Berries – Only Alive.]
(IMG: Shirahoshi sitting next to Megalo.)
[Bepo: 30,000,000 Berries – Dead or Alive.]
(IMG: Bepo in a martial arts pose, surrounded by defeated enemies.)
[Usopp: 25,000,000 Berries – Dead or Alive.]
(IMG: Usopp shooting at some members of the Baroque Works.)
[Reiju: 80,000,000 Berries – Dead or Alive.]
(IMG: Reiju kicking some Navy commodores.)
[Nojiko: 40,000,000 Berries – Dead or Alive.]
(IMG: Nojiko using the bomb fruit on top of a sailor while using geppo
and soru.)
[Hachi: 15,000,000 Berries – Dead or Alive.]
(IMG: Hachi cooking Takoyaki with his many arms, a serious expression
on his face.)
[Kuina: 40,000,000 Berries – Dead or Alive.]
(IMG: Kuina cutting enemies in Rainbase with her unique sword.)
[Alvida: 20,000,000 Berries – Dead or Alive.]
(IMG: Alvida lounging on a deck, her mace resting beside her.)
[Nico Robin: 79,000,000 Berries – Dead or Alive.]
(IMG: Robin reading a book in the ruins, with several arms holding off
attackers.)
[Tony Tony Chopper: 5 Berries – Dead or Alive.]
(IMG: Chopper eating cotton candy.)
[Broggy and Dorry: 100,000,000 Berries – Dead or Alive.]
(IMG: The giant warriors standing back to back, their weapons clashing
against Marines.)
[Laboon: 5 Berries – Dead or Alive.]
(IMG: Laboon playing on the ship with the others.)
[Hugo: 150,000,000 Berries – Dead or Alive.]
(IMG: Hugo standing calmly with his arms crossed.)
[Chouchou: 100,000,000 Berries – Dead or Alive.]
(IMG: Chouchou crossing paths with a female dog in an alley in the first
city Luffy stopped at in Alabasta.)
After Nami revealed the wanted posters, a wave of reactions took over
the deck of the Black Pearl.
"500 million?!" Luffy exclaimed, his smile widening. "Am I expensive,
huh?"
Zoro, looking at his own poster with a value of 80 million, let out a
grunt. "Not bad, but I was expecting more after all this."
Lami, with a sly smile, commented on her 100 million reward: "Looks
like my skills are being recognized. Watch out, Luffy, I might overtake
you."
Yamato, observing his poster, seemed satisfied. "150 million... Not a bad
reputation to start with."
Nami, holding her 50 million poster, said relieved. "They didn't change it
this time, at least."
Shirahoshi, with a shy expression, looked at her 5 million poster. "I didn't
want to cause trouble..."
"5 for Chopper? Is that a joke?" Usopp laughed, despite his own value of
25 million. "5 berries?!" Chopper seemed shocked.
Reiju, with an indifferent expression, observed her 80 million reward.
"Seems like I have to be more cautious now... still, I'm 20 million below
that gothic woman..."
Nojiko looked at her 40 million poster and sighed. "This is going to bring
more trouble than I expected."
Hachi, with his 15 million value, just smiled. "I just want to make
takoyaki in peace."
Kuina, with a determined expression, looked at her 40 million poster.
"This won't stop me from continuing my path."
Alvida, as vain as ever, looked at her 20 million value. "They must have
forgotten to add a zero."
Robin, with a mysterious smile, observed her 79 million poster. "Seems
like my bounty hasn't changed, besides associating me with Luffy and the
others..."
Bepo, excited, asked about his reward. "25 million! My bounty!"
Broggy and Dorry, the giant warriors, laughed together. "100 million is
an honor for a warrior!"
Laboon, playing on the ship, had no idea of his value of 5 Berries, but
everyone laughed at the irony.
Hugo, with his arms crossed, just nodded to his 150 million value. "This
is unexpected, but I haven't done anything..."
Chouchou, the valiant dog of 100 million, barked, clearly confused but
liking that he was famous along with the others.
...
...
!Raccoon here!:
!Important Notice! Changed from Dazeraccoon to RaccoonLeague!
I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting
journey!
I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my
work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider
becoming a patron. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to more than
110 extra chapters with 8 active fanfics at the same time, along with
other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as images and significant
decisions for the stories.
Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours
earlier here, so become a free member on the platform!
RaccoonLeague | Patre/on
Visit our for more: RaccoonLeague
Extra Content Already Available:
One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters!
Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 30 extra chapters!
Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters!
Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters!
Notice: We now have 3 more active fanfics! -
New Fanfics - (They will stay on until reaching 30 chapters)
Naruto - Light Ninja!
The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara!
Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch!
Game of Thrones: DragonBorn!
Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week,
all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there's just a pause in updating in
the week, only to create drafts for the week's chapters.
In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25
chapters per week!
Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping
these stories alive.
Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue
to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life!
Visit our for more!
157. Chapter 157
[Chapter Size: 2000 Words.]
Third Person POV
Somewhere in the sea, First Half of Grandline.
...
...
Luffy, holding the newly received wanted posters, frowned as he
pondered the bounties. "This is strange..." He murmured more to himself
than to the others, but his voice was enough to draw Nojiko's attention.
"What is it, Luffy?" Nojiko asked, approaching with a curious look.
Luffy held up Hugo's poster. "I can understand that Nami and Yamato
didn't have a change, or that Vivi and Karoo aren't in the bounties
because the Marines still believe Vivi is the princess of Alabasta. But
what I find strange is Hugo's bounty. He didn't do anything to deserve
150 million..."
Hugo, who was close enough to hear, nodded with a thoughtful look. "It's
true, I just fought against some marines and Baroque Works agents and...
wait!" A sudden realization seemed to hit him.
Luffy completed Hugo's line of thought. "Exactly, they found out about
our fight in the desert. Probably a rebel took a photo, it's very likely that
our fight will appear in the newspaper tomorrow. Two Mythical Akuma
no Mi in the same crew like ours, would certainly shock the world..."
Robin, who approached with her usual calmness, intervened. "This will
be worse for us, we already have a quite large amount of bounties on our
heads." Her voice was soft.
Luffy nodded in agreement. "Yes, but we can't do anything anyway. Just
strengthen ourselves to face whatever they send for us." His
determination was clear.
At that moment, Kuina, with her poster in hand, joined the group. "And
what will we do now?" Her question was direct, reflecting the curiosity
and anxiety of the entire crew.
Luffy looked at his companions, a smile forming on his lips. "You can
enjoy and celebrate your bounties. We will have another feast without
training this day to celebrate." His statement was met with a mix of relief
and excitement. While many seemed happy, others, like Chopper, cried in
a corner, complaining about their small bounties.
The day passed with a great celebration, however, the tranquility lasted
only one night. The next morning, shocking news from the newspaper
rocked the ship.
Luffy, with the newspaper in hand, laughed at the photo on the cover. It
was him in his Ifrit form, immense and powerful, fighting the Titan in the
Alabasta desert. Even before growing to 200 meters, he was an
impressive sight, a force of nature ablaze before the sand giant. However,
the headline was what really caught attention:
"A crew with two Mythical Zoans?! Disagreements among the Straw Hat
members, the kind of argument that shocks the world! How a fight
between the captain and one of his members, Hugo, turned into a brawl
between mythical creatures!"
The article detailed the battle in the desert, speculating on the reasons for
the confrontation and describing with admiration and fear the powers of
Luffy and Hugo. It talked about Luffy's transformation into Ifrit and how
he demonstrated similar abilities in Loguetown, in addition to trying to
dissect the mysterious and fearsome powers of Hugo.
"Don't believe everything you read," Luffy said with a smile, folding the
newspaper. "But it's good to know that they recognize our strength."
The day passed with training this time, as they ignored the newspaper,
expecting something like this, but the next day came what happened in
Alabasta.
However, the routine of training was interrupted the next day by more
news from Alabasta. Luffy, holding the new newspaper, gathered the
crew on deck to share the latest information. The main headline "Chaos
in Alabasta" immediately captured everyone's attention. With a calm
expression, Luffy began to read aloud.
"As soon as Luffy and his crew captured the vice admiral and two
Shichibukais," Luffy read, his voice amused. "The Marines who were in
the country gathered to fight the Straw Hats and rescue the prisoners.
With the help of half a dozen commodores and Smoker, they managed to
free them."
"And along with all the marines and Shichibukais, justice managed to
expel the Straw Hats from Alabasta." The crew listened in silence, some
with somber expressions, others with defiant looks. The article painted a
picture of an epic battle where the Marines, supposedly united in
strength and purpose, had risen en masse to confront and, ultimately,
repel the infamous pirates from their territory.
Luffy paused for a moment, his eyes sweeping the crew before
continuing. "But not just that," he continued, "Smoker discovered a
greedy scheme of Crocodile in the country, and they obtained evidence
for the Shichibukai's criminal actions, arresting him and removing him
from the organization."
The news that it was Smoker who had unearthed and exposed Crocodile's
nefarious plans in the country and obtained sufficient evidence to ensure
his arrest and removal from the position of Shichibukai sounded like
something straight out of a twisted fairy tale.
"What a lie! I didn't know that marine would take all the credit!" Vivi
seemed dissatisfied and shook her head in disgust. "How can they twist
the truth like this?"
"They can write whatever they want," he declared, "but we know the
truth. Also, don't judge Smoker like that, he's better than this, I'm sure he
wouldn't agree with this if asked beforehand." Luffy commented, knowing
how Smoker thought.
"It seems we are just villains now..." Yamato commented curiously.
"Well, my dear, we're pirates and outlaws, we're never going to come out
as heroes in the newspaper." Luffy said with a small smile.
Shirahoshi, always the voice of innocence and justice, couldn't hide her
disappointment. "But that's unfair!" She commented, her soft voice
trembling with the strength of her emotions. The idea of being painted as
villains, despite their good intentions and courageous actions, was hard
to accept.
Alvida, with her experience and hardened skepticism, cast an
understanding glance toward the sea princess. "The world is unfair..." She
commented.
Luffy, sensing the need to shift focus, intervened with determination.
"Anyway, let's get back to training. This doesn't matter to us anymore."
His voice was firm.
In the spacious training room of the Black Pearl, the Straw Hat crew
gathered in a semicircle around Luffy, who stood with a thick, ancient
book in hand. "Listen up, everyone!" He began. "Some of us have already
started training with Haki, but now that most of you have learned
sufficient techniques from the six styles and are just refining them, we're
going to start developing Haki with you."
Luffy opened the book, its pages filled with detailed notes and sketches
that Luffy has been studying to learn in the best possible way, he
continued. "With the money I got from Crocodile's casino that's in our
vault, there was something left to buy more equipment that might help
you with these techniques." He gestured to a collection of newly acquired
equipment arranged next to the room: special weights, headbands with
insignias, attack machines, and other mysterious items, each designed to
assist in the awakening and strengthening of Haki.
"I'll start the introduction for some of you." Luffy continued, his gaze
sweeping the crew. "The only ones who were training Conqueror's Haki
are me and a few others who possess the conqueror's haki, but now it's
time to train you like Usopp in Observation Haki and Hugo in Armament,
for example." Usopp and Hugo, upon hearing their names, straightened
up, nodding positively.
Luffy then turned his attention to the newest members of the crew. "The
only ones who won't train yet will be the most recent, like Alvida, Robin,
Vivi, Chopper, and others." His gentle eyes encouraged those mentioned.
"You will continue learning the six styles and familiarizing yourself with
the basics. We all start from somewhere, and I'll be here to guide you."
Thus, they continued in intense training, Luffy making discoveries with
armament and conqueror's haki, the others trying to develop their own
strengths, and others starting after hearing a lecture on each of the hakis.
Luffy knew that by focusing on those with more affinities, they could
easily develop and awaken even before the war with this training.
After three days of sailing and intense training, Luffy, standing at the
bow of the ship, gazed at the horizon with a contemplative look, sporting
a thoughtful expression. He was aware that the world was vast and filled
with wonders and dangers he had yet to encounter. Inspired by the desire
to see more than the adventures he knew from stories and anime, he
wanted to explore and discover more places he saw in the anime, so he
made a decision to go to a new place before heading to Jaya, wanting to
explore this sea further and see its wonders.
"Nami! What's nearby on the maps and eternal pose? Any cool place
before we go to Jaya?" Luffy went to Nami's cabin, who was drawing the
topography of Alabasta at the moment.
Nami heard her captain and put down her drawing, going to another
table in her office to focus on her maps and nautical charts, looking at
Luffy with a thoughtful expression.
"Hmm, let's see," she murmured, her fingers sliding over the paper,
tracing routes and possibilities. "Ah, here." She pointed to an area not too
far from their current location.
"They call this island 'Lumenarquia'(Fictitious Island)," Nami began, "It's
known for its unbelievable wealth and natural beauty. They say the
beaches are made of golden sand and that the trees have silver leaves."
Luffy leaned over the map, his interest clearly piqued. "Sounds
interesting..."
"Yes, but it's not just that." Nami continued, her gaze fixed on the map.
"The island is unique because of its main city, 'Cintilância'. It's built
entirely on a huge crystal mountain that glows day and night. They say
that at night, the entire city twinkles under the moon, as if stars had
descended to the earth."
"But that's not all," Nami added, a sly smile forming. "They say the island
is so wealthy that even the most common coins are made of pure gold."
Luffy's eyes lit up even more, and Nami, recognizing her captain's look,
said, "You're going to loot the city, aren't you?"
Luffy thumped the map with enthusiasm. "Depends! Let's go to
Lumenarquia!"
Luffy announced his plans to the crew right after.
"Nojiko, what do you know about the island?"
Nojiko, who was organizing some provisions in the corner, looked up
upon hearing her name. She approached the map, looking intently at the
point Nami had indicated. "Lumenarquia, huh?" She murmured, her eyes
reflective.
"Yes, I've read some things about this island. Besides the beauty and
wealth that Nami mentioned, Lumenarquia is famous for a large auction
that attracts people from all over the world. It's not an ordinary auction;
it's known for trading rare and valuable items, many of which are linked
to the underworld and black market." Nojiko paused, looking at the crew.
"The auctions are held at the House of Cintilância, in the heart of the
city. They say the auction room is a spectacle in itself, with high crystal
ceilings and jewel-encrusted walls. But what really draws attention are
the items on offer. Rare items, slaves, and Devil Fruits."
Robin, who was listening to the conversation, nodded in agreement. "Yes,
the underworld has a strong presence in Lumenarquia. It's a place where
the beauty and wealth on the surface hide a much darker reality."
Luffy, looking at the map, "A rich and dark place... Why do I like this...?"
"Because it's easier to steal?" Lami crossed her arms;
"Because the captain's morals don't weigh as much when he's looting?"
Reiju said, lighting a cigarette.
"Hey, when did you two join forces to mock me?" Luffy raised an
eyebrow.
"We're just competing to see who speaks the truth about the captain."
Lami shrugged.
"Tsk. Anyway, we're going to this place to participate in that auction,
pirates need to do things like this too! Our next stop is Lumenarquia."
Luffy smiled and declared.
As the ship turned its course, the news about Luffy was still traveling the
world one after the other in recent days.
...
...
!Raccoon here!:
!Important Notice! Changed from Dazeraccoon to RaccoonLeague!
I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting
journey!
I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my
work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider
becoming a patron. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to more than
110 extra chapters with 8 active fanfics at the same time, along with
other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as images and significant
decisions for the stories.
Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours
earlier here, so become a free member on the platform!
RaccoonLeague | Patre/on
Visit our for more: RaccoonLeague
Extra Content Already Available:
One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters!
Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 30 extra chapters!
Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters!
Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters!
Notice: We now have 3 more active fanfics! -
New Fanfics - (They will stay on until reaching 30 chapters)
Naruto - Light Ninja!
The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara!
Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch!
Game of Thrones: DragonBorn!
Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week,
all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there's just a pause in updating in
the week, only to create drafts for the week's chapters.
In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25
chapters per week!
Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping
these stories alive.
Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue
to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life!
Visit our for more!
158. Chapter 158
[Chapter Size: 2100 Words.]
Third Person POV
In many places of the world
...
...
The news of the meteoric rise and exploits of Monkey D. Luffy and his
Straw Hat crew spread like a gale, crossing all oceans and islands,
reaching the most distant and unexpected places in the world. The stories
of their adventures in Alabasta and beyond sparked a shockwave that
reverberated around the globe, eliciting a variety of reactions among
listeners.
...
...
In a bustling port of a large commercial city in the South Blue, amidst the
noise and bustle of merchants and sailors, news of Luffy circulated from
mouth to mouth. "Have you heard about Straw Hat? He captured a Vice
Admiral and two Shichibukais on an island at the beginning of the Grand
Line!" exclaimed a sailor while unloading boxes from a ship. His
colleagues paused for a moment, their expressions ranging from
astonishment to disbelief. In such a world-connected city, the news of a
rookie pirate so boldly defying the authorities was both terrifying and
thrilling.
In the same sea, in a small, unknown fishing village on a time-worn pier,
a group of elderly fishermen examined the newspaper, their expressions
varying between shock and admiration. "Look at this! That kid Luffy is
turning the world upside down," commented one, his eyes wide behind
foggy glasses.
"Imagine, capturing a vice-admiral and two Shichibukais! What will
become of us if he shows up here?" questioned another, fear clear in his
voice.
"Don't be foolish, he's on the Grand Line... Why would he come here?!"
exclaimed another elder.
...
...
In a small village in the interior of a peaceful island in the West Blue, far
from the chaos of the big centers, news of Luffy arrived more slowly but
still made a significant impact. "They say he has the power to turn into a
fire demon," commented an elder, sitting in the shade of a tree while
children around listened with wide eyes. The stories of Luffy and his crew
turned into legends, inspiring both fear and admiration in the villagers'
hearts.
In a bustling market on a commercial island, merchants and buyers
bustled among stalls of exotic fruits and colorful fabrics, but
conversations were dominated by a single topic. "Luffy, the Straw Hat...
Is he really going to bring changes to the world?" questioned a merchant
as he passed oranges to a customer.
"Who knows? But one thing is certain, he's causing quite a stir,"
responded the customer, their eyes quickly scanning the newspaper they
held.
...
...
In a Marine academy somewhere in the North Blue, even among those
who swore to defeat piracy, stories of Luffy caused a frenzy. "Have you
heard? He's got a bounty of 500 million now!" said a young recruit, his
eyes glowing with a mix of fear and excitement. "Will we ever have to
face him?" questioned another, the idea of pursuing such a notorious
pirate both terrifying and exhilarating.
In a tavern on the sea on a winter island, rough and fierce pirates
gathered around wooden tables, drinking and discussing the latest news.
"You heard? That kid Luffy is making waves. They say he even captured
Jimbei and Crocodile as a trophy!" said one, a crooked smile on his face.
"That's insanity. Those Grand Line pirates are on another level..."
responded another, his face somber in the candlelight.
...
...
In a gloomy pirate den somewhere on the Grand Line, even among the
most feared and respected pirates in the world, Luffy's actions caused
unrest. "This kid is causing too much trouble. Maybe it's time someone
showed him how things work around here," growled a notoriously cruel
pirate, as his companions murmured in agreement. Luffy's feats
challenged not only the Navy and the World Government but also stirred
the delicate balance of power among the pirates themselves.
In an isolated mountainous village on the same sea, "Did you see this,
mom?" a young boy ran up to his mother, holding a worn newspaper.
"This pirate Luffy is doing incredible things!"
The mother, a woman with a gentle face and hands calloused from work,
looked at the newspaper and sighed. "Pirates will always be pirates. I
hope he doesn't bring trouble to our village."
Around the world, in taverns and halls, in markets and palaces, news of
Luffy and his companions traveled fast and provoked a myriad of
reactions. Some saw him as a hero, a symbol of freedom and defiance
against oppressive power. Others saw him as a threat, a danger that
needed to be eliminated. Regardless of how people perceived him.
...
...
In the East Blue, a sea previously known for its relative calm compared to
the imminent dangers of the Grand Line, it had caught the world's
attention thanks to the actions of a young pirate. However, things calmed
down as soon as the same pirate entered the Grand Line, but what people
didn't expect was how Luffy's actions would mark the world once again,
and the East Blue was in a frenzy at that moment.
Monkey D. Luffy's recent actions in Alabasta, along with his previous
exploits, shook the region to its core. Every town, village, and port was in
uproar with the news that arrived, with each new report adding more
fuel to the fire of speculation and rumors.
...
...
In Loguetown, the city of the beginning and end of pirates, was especially
agitated. It was as if Luffy's very essence had permeated the air since his
last destructive visit. "He challenged the Navy and the World Government
right here, shouted that he would dominate the seas where Gol D. Roger
was executed!" exclaimed a local citizen to a group of newcomers,
pointing to where the platform was, the site was still under
reconstruction since the battle of Garp, Dragon, and Luffy. "And now, he's
captured a Vice Admiral and two Shichibukais in Alabasta!" People
around shook their heads in disbelief, murmuring about the audacious
young pirate who had begun his journey right there.
In the same town, in a more secluded place, where the streets still
whispered about Monkey D. Luffy's legendary departure, one man, in
particular, was agitated with almost religious fervor. Bartolomeo, a pirate
whose respect for Luffy already bordered on adoration, was in the midst
of establishing the first and, as far as he knew, the only fan club
dedicated to the pirate. The news from Alabasta only intensified his
devotion and fascination.
Bartolomeo had transformed a corner of Loguetown into a shrine
dedicated to Luffy. Posters, newspaper clippings, and even drawings
made by himself covered the walls with the members of the crew. Every
new feat of Luffy was added with palpable excitement and even had
Luffy's routes.
"Look at this! Luffy-senpai captured a Vice Admiral and two Shichibukais!
He's amazing! He's the greatest of all!" Bartolomeo exclaimed to anyone
who passed by, showing the latest edition of the newspaper with an
almost manic gleam in his eyes.
Around him, other pirates and citizens of Loguetown watched with a mix
of curiosity and caution. Some thought he was crazy, others were secretly
attracted to the idea of such a powerful and defiant hero as Luffy.
Bartolomeo spent hours talking about Luffy's adventures, describing each
fight, each escape as if they were sacred. He debated theories about
Luffy's next moves and argued fervently with anyone who dared to
diminish the feats of his idol.
As news of his fan club spread, other fans of Luffy, though not as fervent
as Bartolomeo, began to join. The place became a meeting point for those
fascinated by the pirate who defied the world.
...
...
In the Kingdom of Goa, where injustice once prevailed, the population
was still recovering from the shock of the king's assassination and the
subsequent destruction. Luffy's actions, though violent, made the
kingdom begin to progress with alliances with other islands, something
that had not happened before, and trade increased significantly because
of it. Now, with the news of his exploits in Alabasta, many wondered if
Luffy was a hero or a villain. "He killed the king and now he's challenging
the whole world!" commented a pompous citizen of Goa, oscillating
between admiration and terror.
The people of Goa lived discussing in the middle of the city, meanwhile,
an unusual and recurring situation worried the kingdom's ministers: their
queen, Makino, a woman of free spirit and kindness, had the peculiar
habit of escaping the palace to work in a bar in Foosha Village, a small
community on the other side of the island. This practice, although known
by many, never ceased to surprise and frustrate the high-ranking
members of the kingdom.
On a typical day, the ministers, dressed in their formal attire and
expressions laden with concern, traversed the village in search of their
queen. The streets of Fuuji Village were full of life and colors, with
citizens going about their daily tasks, oblivious to the frantic search of
the ministers.
Upon arriving at the bar where Makino worked, the ministers
encountered a scene they had witnessed countless times before: the
queen, dressed in a simple apron, serving customers with a welcoming
and genuine smile.
"Your Majesty, please, we implore you to return to the palace. It is
unbecoming of a queen to behave in this manner," pleaded the oldest
minister, his voice trembling with the urgency of the situation.
Makino, turning to face her ministers with a calm smile, replied: "I
understand your concerns, but this place brings me peace. Here, I am just
Makino, not the queen. People treat me as an equal, and that's all I want
at the moment."
As the ministers continued to plead, Makino noticed a stack of
newspapers in the corner of the bar. Curiously, she approached and
picked up the latest edition, her eyes immediately finding the headlines
about Luffy and his feats in Alabasta. Her face lit up with an even
broader smile.
"Look at this! Luffy is causing a big stir again," exclaimed Makino, clearly
proud and joyful. "He's always been so brave and determined. It's
wonderful to see how much he's grown."
"Luffy! You're shaming the village, I mean... shaming the entire
kingdom!" shouted one of the ministers, none other than Woop Slap
dressed in an elegant suit.
Resigned, the ministers sat at the bar, deciding to take a brief rest.
Makino served them drinks and continued to talk about the news, sharing
stories of Luffy when he was younger with her new group of customers.
...
...
At the naval bases in the East Blue, the atmosphere was tense and urgent.
The officers and soldiers were on high alert, Luffy's past actions in the
East Blue still fresh in their memories. "He destroyed two of our bases
and killed two commanders," murmured a young recruit, looking out to
sea with apprehension. "And now he's doing the same in other seas." The
atmosphere was intense, "Stop this gloom, we are justice. We must fight
against evil, otherwise, it will always reign!" said an officer. "Yes, we are
justice!" all the recruits shouted, gaining new ambition to fight against
pirates and evil on the seas.
...
...
Among the pirates and criminals of the East Blue, there was a mix of
respect, envy, and fear. Luffy had done what many dreamed of but never
dared to try. "Does he really think he can challenge the entire world?"
questioned a veteran pirate, drinking in a gloomy tavern. "He represents
the East Blue, he's one of us, a true pirate!" exclaimed another, raising his
drink in a toast to the young man who was turning the world upside
down. "As if we could do something like that..." another mocked without
joining the celebration.
Throughout the East Blue, stories of Luffy circulated with impressive
speed, each new narrative increasing his reputation as a figure of
immense power and courage. His acts of defiance and freedom instilled
fear in the hearts of his enemies and inspired those who dreamed of
following their own paths. For better or for worse, Luffy had left an
indelible mark on the East Blue, and the waves of his actions would
continue to spread for a long time.
Raccoon here: I know the chapter didn't move forward, but my draft here
ended up with 8k words just to cover all the reactions from various
places around the world, so I decided to split it into 3 parts. I don't know
about you, but I've always enjoyed chapters where the world reacts to the
MC.
...
...
!Raccoon here!:
!Important Notice! Changed from Dazeraccoon to RaccoonLeague!
I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting
journey!
I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my
work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider
becoming a patron. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to more than
110 extra chapters with 8 active fanfics at the same time, along with
other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as images and significant
decisions for the stories.
Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours
earlier here, so become a free member on the platform!
RaccoonLeague | Patre/on
Visit our for more: RaccoonLeague
Extra Content Already Available:
One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters!
Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 30 extra chapters!
Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters!
Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters!
Notice: We now have 3 more active fanfics! -
New Fanfics - (They will stay on until reaching 30 chapters)
Naruto - Light Ninja!
The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara!
Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch!
Game of Thrones: DragonBorn!
Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week,
all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there's just a pause in updating in
the week, only to create drafts for the week's chapters.
In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25
chapters per week!
Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping
these stories alive.
Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue
to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life!
Visit our for more!
159. Chapter 159
[Chapter Size: 2200 Words.]
Third Person POV
In many places of the world
...
...
The news about Luffy didn't stop, and more parts of the East Blue woke
up in recent days to them. In Cocoyasi village, the news of Luffy and his
crew's feats caused a significant stir among the villagers, especially in the
mayor's office, which was on the verge of a nervous breakdown. Genzo
stood, holding the latest editions of the newspapers, his hands trembling
with the revelation of the new bounties - now Nami wasn't the only one,
Nojiko had earned her own bounty.
"50 million for Nami and now 40 million for Nojiko? This boy is going
crazy! He better take good care of them!" he yelled, his voice echoing
through the walls of the office.
The news quickly spread through the streets of Cocoyasi, with villagers
gathering in small groups to discuss the matter. Many shared the shock
and concern of the mayor, but there was a subliminal sense of pride.
Despite being considered dangerous criminals by the rest of the world,
this village had only improved since the arrival of these pirates.
Cocoyasi was transforming, partly thanks to Luffy's planning. With the
billion berries obtained from the navy, people had invested in the village
and the new city. New buildings were being constructed, and the port,
once an area destroyed by the fight between Luffy and Nami, was turning
into a breathtaking city and structure. Merchants from faraway places
began to visit, attracted by the stories of a small village becoming an
important spot on the map.
"These kids... they cause nothing but trouble. But those are our girls...
Luffy, you are a pirate, a criminal in the eyes of the world, but please,
protect them," the mayor murmured to himself, looking towards the
horizon where the sea met the sky.
...
...
In the quiet Syrup Village, which was slowly transforming into a
prosperous town thanks to financial aid from the Goa Kingdom and
contributions from Caya herself, the news of Usopp's new bounty caused
considerable stir. The streets were busier than usual, with residents
commenting on the latest development involving the local "hero."
Caya, walking through the town accompanied by her butler, Merry,
discussed the recent news as they headed towards the clinic she had
made, as her dream was to be a doctor.
"25 million berries, Miss Caya... It seems Mr. Usopp is becoming quite
famous," the butler commented, holding an edition of the newspaper that
highlighted Usopp's bounty.
Caya sighed, a mix of worry and pride on her face. "Yes, I saw. Usopp
always dreamed of being a brave warrior of the seas. It seems he's
achieving his dream." She looked at Usopp's picture in the newspaper, a
nostalgic expression on her face.
"They call him 'The deadly weapon of the Straw Hats' now," continued
the butler, "They say his precision and skills are unmatched. He's truly
become someone extraordinary."
Caya smiled faintly. "Yes, I hope he's safe and happy while following his
dream."
As they walked through the streets, it was evident that Syrup Village was
thriving. New constructions were underway, and the local economy was
more robust, diversifying what was once the island's only business - boat
building from Caya's family. Now with merchants and travelers visiting
more frequently, the place seemed much happier.
"Miss Caya, I believe Mr. Usopp is following his dream as best he can. He
always wanted to be recognized as a brave warrior. Now, the whole
world knows his name," said the butler with a smile.
Caya nodded, looking around at the growing town. "Yes, you're right.
Usopp is living the adventure he always wanted. I can't fall behind either;
I will follow my own ambitions."
The village didn't lag behind. Despite Usopp always having a bad
reputation among the villagers, seeing him in the newspaper as a
powerful sharpshooter worth 25 million was something everyone
cheerfully talked about and said they "always expected this from the boy,
that he had a future."
...
...
At the famous floating restaurant Baratie, known for attracting a diverse
crowd from sailors to pirates, the chefs were more excited than usual.
The vibrant and joyful energy filled the kitchen as they prepared exotic
and delicious dishes. The reason for such effervescence was not a new
dish or a famous client but rather the recent news about a regular at the
restaurant: Reiju.
"Have you seen this? Reiju now has a bounty of 80 million berries!"
exclaimed one of the chefs, holding a newspaper featuring Reiju's image.
"I knew that girl would go far!" commented another, skillfully chopping
vegetables.
"Hahahahaha. Our Reiju becoming so famous! I'm so proud!" Patty
started to cry.
Chef Zeff looked at the newspaper with bright eyes. "She always had an
adventurous spirit. Seems like she's found companions who share the
same," Zeff remarked, a paternal and subtle smile appearing on his stern
face.
...
...
Back in Loguetown, a couple of merchants were particularly happy while
reading the latest news about Monkey D. Luffy's feats. They were in one
of their stores, which had started to become a chain of branches
throughout the city, selling a variety of goods, from basic foodstuffs to
small maritime artifacts.
"Jurnegon rȳ bisa, jorrāelagon! luffy iksis causing iā rōva ruckus isse se
vys arlī!" said the woman, holding the newspaper discussing the pirate's
latest feats.
Her husband glanced over the counter where he was organizing some
items. "That kid really doesn't know how to stay quiet, does he? But
somehow, this doesn't surprise me. He always causes a stir, wherever he
goes."
...
...
Somewhere at the entrance of the Grand Line, the infamous clown pirate
Buggy was aboard his ship, surrounded by his colorful and disorganized
crew. He held a crumpled newspaper in one hand and a map in the other,
his expression a volatile mix of anger and determination.
"That damned Luffy! He thinks he can just keep causing trouble around
and be impervious to the mighty Buggy's wrath?! I'll show him!" Buggy
roared, throwing the newspaper to the floor. His eyes were bloodshot,
and his cheeks puffed up in fury.
His crew members exchanged nervous glances. They were accustomed to
Buggy's fits of rage, but the idea of hunting someone like Luffy, who was
now notorious around the world, was another story.
"Uh, Captain Buggy..." started one of the crew, a skinny man with a hat
far too big for his head. "Are you sure we can handle... those monsters
that appear in the newspapers? I mean, Luffy has those mythical
creatures and all..."
The other crew members murmured in agreement, looking anxiously
towards Buggy, waiting for his reaction. They had seen the images in the
newspaper, immense and powerful creatures fighting one another, one of
them being Monkey D. Luffy himself, and the idea of facing them was
daunting.
Buggy spun around, his cape flying dramatically as he pointed at the
crew member who spoke. "Of course, we can! Are you doubting the great
Buggy? I've faced that brat before, and he's nothing I can't handle again!"
The crew exchanged uncertain glances. They respected and feared Buggy,
but the growing reputation of Luffy and his crew made them question
whether it was really a good idea.
As Buggy's ship sailed towards unknown danger, the crew members
silently wondered what the future held for them.
...
...
In an elegant and imposing mansion in the North Blue, the Vinsmoke
family was gathered in one of the sumptuous rooms, with decor reflecting
both their power and wealth. They were a lineage of renown, known for
their involvement in political and military affairs in this sea. However, at
that moment, everyone's attention was focused on a newspaper resting on
the marble table.
The patriarchal figure of the family, Judge Vinsmoke, a tall and imposing
man with blond hair and a severe expression, held the newspaper firmly.
His eyes, usually cold and calculating, displayed a rare spark of emotion
as he looked at a specific image on the page - a young woman with curly
eyebrows and pink hair.
"It's her... Reiju..." he murmured, almost to himself, but loud enough for
the others in the room to hear. Around him, his other sons - all men of
tough and determined appearance - moved closer to get a better look at
the image.
"She's alive... I can't believe it," said one of them, his voice mixing
surprise. They had long believed Reiju was dead.
Judge placed the newspaper carefully on the table, his mind working
rapidly as he considered the implications of this discovery. He stood up,
his expression stern. "I'm going to make some calls. We need more
information, and then we'll decide what to do." As Judge retreated to his
office, the other members of the Vinsmoke family exchanged emotionless
glances.
...
...
In a small, tall house overlooking the sea on a distant island, a young girl
was sitting alone in a room lit by sunlight, holding a crumpled newspaper
in her trembling hands, her eyes fixed on an image that seemed to
capture all her attention and emotion. It was a photo of Monkey D. Luffy,
the notorious pirate who was now the center of conversations worldwide.
The girl, with long hair of two colors falling over her shoulders, began to
sing softly. Her voice was sweet but laden with sadness and longing. The
melody she sang was like an ancient lullaby, one that spoke of separation
and tragedy.
"Luffy..." she murmured, the words barely more than a whisper. Tears
began to form in her eyes, reflecting against the day's sun, as she
continued to look at the image in the newspaper.
The tears now ran freely, marking the paper with damp spots. She held
the newspaper as if it were a precious treasure, a fragile but essential
bond with the person she clearly missed.
The sadness in her tone was palpable, a mix of love, loss, and a deep
desire for reunion. She rocked herself slightly back and forth, as if the
movement could somehow ease the pain in her heart.
...
...
News was still being spread all over the world, not just iconic figures, but
many ordinary people dealing with the new newspapers.
...
...
In a bustling tavern on an East Blue island, customers gathered around a
table looked at the newspaper with wide eyes and expressions of shock.
"Are you seeing this?" exclaimed a middle-aged man, pointing at the
headline announcing Luffy's 300 million berries bounty. "A rookie doing
all this? In Alabasta, no less!"
...
...
In the central square of a town in the North Blue, a group of children
reenacted Luffy's epic battles, each wanting to be the fearless captain of
the Straw Hats. "I'm Luffy!" yelled one boy, jumping off a bench. "No, I'm
Luffy!" retorted another, brandishing a stick as if it were a sword.
...
...
In a busy port of the West Blue, merchants and sailors discussed the
news, some in fear, others in admiration. "Did you hear? They say he can
transform into some kind of demon!" said a sailor, looking nervously at
the sea. "Nonsense!" replied a merchant.
...
...
On a peaceful island in the South Blue, an elderly woman sighed as she
read the newspaper. "Oh, these young pirates today..." she murmured,
shaking her head. "In my time, they weren't so bold... or so dangerous."
Her grandson, sitting at her feet, looked up, his eyes full of admiration
and curiosity. "Grandma, do you think that Monkey D. Luffy will be the
next Pirate King?"
...
...
In the streets of an island in the Grand Line, the news of Luffy and his
deeds caused a frenzy. In a crowded market, vendors seized the
opportunity to sell Straw Hat-themed merchandise. "Get your Straw Hat
here, just like the future Pirate King!" yelled a street vendor, as a crowd
gathered around his stall.
...
...
In a Marine HQ facility, officers gathered in a meeting room, the tension
palpable. "How did we let this happen right under our noses?" questioned
a vice admiral, his expression serious. "He's just a rookie, but he's making
the World Government look like a fool!" added another, his face red with
anger.
...
...
On an unknown island, a group of veteran pirates raised glasses in a
toast. "To Luffy!" they shouted, the drink foaming and overflowing. "He
may be a rookie, but he's already causing more trouble than many of us
combined!" laughed the captain, his gaze wild and joyous.
...
...
Across the world, from small villages to large cities, in taverns, markets,
Marine bases, and lonely ships on the vast sea, the news about Luffy and
his Straw Hat crew spread like wildfire, stirring fear, admiration,
discussions, and dreams. The world was watching, and everyone
wondered the same thing: what would this young pirate do next?
But of course, it wasn't just iconic people and ordinary citizens; now all
the most powerful figures in the world had their newspaper in front of
them, looking attentively at the headline with interest.
...
...
!Raccoon here!:
!Important Notice! Changed from Dazeraccoon to RaccoonLeague!
I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting
journey!
I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my
work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider
becoming a patron. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to more than
110 extra chapters with 8 active fanfics at the same time, along with
other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as images and significant
decisions for the stories.
Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours
earlier here, so become a free member on the platform!
RaccoonLeague | Patre/on
Visit our for more: RaccoonLeague
Extra Content Already Available:
One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters!
Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 30 extra chapters!
Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters!
Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters!
Notice: We now have 3 more active fanfics! -
New Fanfics - (They will stay on until reaching 30 chapters)
Naruto - Light Ninja!
The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara!
Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch!
Game of Thrones: DragonBorn!
Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week,
all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there's just a pause in updating in
the week, only to create drafts for the week's chapters.
In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25
chapters per week!
Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping
these stories alive.
Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue
to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life!
Visit our for more!
...
160. Chapter 160
As you know, I have my , and I am making the chapters available for free
that I will post on this platform on the same day; they will always be
released 3-2 hours earlier, so you can subscribe to my page and read with
early access.
Visit our Pa-treon for more:
/ RaccoonLeague
161. Chapter 161
[Chapter Size: 2800 Words.]
Third Person POV
In many places of the world
...
...
While ordinary people and acquaintances of Luffy were attentive to his
news, the eyes of the most influential people and even more iconic
individuals were on the newspapers of recent days.
Especially when those eyes belonged to the end of the first part of the
Grand Line and the New World.
In one of the strongest and most respected bastions of the Navy, known
as Marine Ford, one figure stood out among the other recruits, sweating
and striving under the merciless sun while her body stretched in the
midst of training. This figure was quite famous among everyone in this
place, in addition to being the notable granddaughter of the hero Garp,
and her quite iconic and silly nature, Monkey D. Lucy was a beauty in
everyone's eyes, but the girl seemed oblivious to it, as she only had one
thought at that moment.
She was a young and determined sailor, whose eyes burned with a flame
of determination and ambition. With each precise and powerful
movement, she demonstrated not only her physical ability but also her
iron will under her grandfather's training.
"Come on, Lucy, you can do better than that." This voice belonged to
none other than Zephyr, who came to Marine Fort a few days ago and did
Garp the favor of training his granddaughter with the six styles.
"Yes, instructor," Lucy said determinedly using soru, as her body turned a
red tone and steam came out of her all the time. She had developed a
technique called Gear2 by learning Soru.
"You have developed your fruit well, keep it up and in the future, you
might become a big name in the navy like your grandfather," Zephyr
commented, fiddling with his dark glasses.
Lucy stopped training and went to the side to wipe the sweat from the
workout, some sailors came to her side with the newspaper "Lucy! Have
you seen today's newspaper? More news about your brother!" he
exclaimed, extending the newspaper to her. She had received news in the
last two days about Luffy in Alabasta. The headlines screamed about
Luffy's recent exploits and his impact on Alabasta. A photo of Luffy, with
his iconic straw hat and a confident smile, occupied most of the page for
the last 3 days.
Lucy took the newspaper and her eyes quickly scanned the words. Her
heart was pounding, not just because of the training, but also because of
the mix of emotions the news of her brother evoked in her. Pride,
frustration, determination - all these feelings intertwined within her.
"The sailors managed to save Vice Admiral Momonga, and they drove the
pirates out of Alabasta! Not to mention that Captain Smoker discovered a
shocking scheme by Crocodile!" The sailor exclaimed with today's news.
With a determined sigh, she folded the newspaper and handed it back to
her colleague. "Yes, I saw. And that only tells me one thing with Luffy
still out there," she began, her eyes shining with unwavering resolve. "As
a sailor, I will find Luffy. And not only that, I will become stronger than
him. I will surpass him and bring him to justice." She was determined.
Her colleague watched her, impressed and a bit intimidated by her
conviction. Lucy then returned to her training with renewed energy, each
strike and movement reflecting her promise to herself. She wasn't just
seeking to capture her brother; she aimed to prove herself, to show that
she could match him. Lately, Lucy felt much weaker than her brother;
she loved him, but being left behind was a bad feeling.
And while Lucy trained, in an office on the other side of Marinefort, in a
spacious and well-organized office within the Navy headquarters, the
legendary Vice Admiral Garp, known as "The Hero of the Navy," sat
behind his desk, with a mischievous smile on his face as he read the
latest newspaper.
"What nonsense, Luffy wouldn't be defeated after what he caused. This is
just a smokescreen..." He murmured, looking at the newspaper.
The news about the chaos in Alabasta and the exploits of a certain straw-
hatted pirate dominated the headlines, but what really caught Garp's
attention was the mention of the increase in the bounty of his grandson,
Monkey D. Luffy, and his impressive transformation into Ifrit.
Garp let out a thunderous laugh, echoing through the walls of the office
and probably down the nearby corridors. He shook his head, amused and
at the same time impressed by Luffy's antics. "500 million, huh? That boy
really knows how to play pirate," he commented to himself, a proud
twinkle in his eyes.
Colleagues and subordinates passing by the corridor outside the office
could hear Garp's laughter and weren't quite sure of the source of the
good humor. But this was a familiar scene for them: Garp, despite being a
symbol of justice and strength in the Navy, always had a peculiar
reaction when it came to his notorious grandson.
Suddenly, the door opened, and a younger officer entered, holding more
documents and reports. He glanced at Garp, who was still laughing and
shaking the newspaper in the air. "Vice-Admiral Garp, sir, I have...," he
began but was interrupted by another burst of laughter from Garp.
"Ah, sorry, sorry, it's just my little grandson again doing his crazy things,"
Garp said, trying to contain his amusement. "Did you see this? My
grandson is now worth 500 million and apparently can transform into a
fire demon or something of the sort! Ah, this kid is going to give me a
heart attack one of these days. Buhahahahahahaha!"
"I…" The young man wasn't quite sure what to say in front of the vice-
admiral acting this way, he would be severely reprimanded by Sengoku if
he saw this scene, family or not, Garp was celebrating a pirate causing so
much trouble.
Garp finally calmed down and looked at the papers, the amused
expression giving way to seriousness. "Ah, sorry about that, was just
practicing for when I meet my grandson, you understand?"
"Vice-Admiral Garp…"
"Did you get that I was just practicing and not celebrating my grandson
being a 500 million criminal?!" Garp looked at him with serious eyes,
causing the sailor to start sweating.
"I… understood! I saw you just practicing, not celebrating Monkey D.
Luffy's bounty!" He finally spoke.
"That's good. Now give me those papers. Buhahahahahahaha!" Garp
replaced seriousness with his iconic laughter. And with that, Garp
returned to his work, but the smile remained on his face.
On an island with bubbles constantly rising in the air, a man with silver
hair and a sharp gaze was sitting in a rustic bar. Silvers Rayleigh, the
legendary Dark King, former first mate of Pirate King Gol D. Roger, held
the latest newspaper in his hands, his face lit up with an expression of
interest and amusement.
"After all he's done, the navy suddenly manages to detain them with just
a few commodores and a captain?" He commented with a smile at the
newspaper.
"That's clearly to avoid saying the navy lost to a rookie to the masses. But
I'm surprised how this Luffy-boy captured 2 Shichibukais and a vice
admiral. This is really unprecedented." Shakky approached, holding her
cigarette.
"This kid really keeps surprising me," he murmured.
"What else is he going to do until he gets here, what do you think Ray?"
Shakky asked, placing a new bottle of sake on the table.
"I don't know when, but I feel this kid is going to do a lot in this sea
before landing on this island, it's going to be very interesting. His bounty
now is 500 million, in just one month in the first part of the Grand Line,
he became the..." He broke into a smile.
Elsewhere, below the water, in the magnificent and mysterious Fish-Man
Island, located in the depths of the ocean, King Neptune was with a
forehead mixed with concern and disbelief.
"What's this?" murmured Neptune, holding the newspaper with his large,
calloused hands. The photo showed his daughter, Princess Shirahoshi,
alongside a group of infamous pirates, led by none other than Monkey D.
Luffy. Worse yet, the newspaper indicated that even Jimbei, who he had
sent to rescue his daughter from the humans, had been captured and
displayed as a trophy.
Neptune felt a mix of anger and concern. "How did Shirahoshi get
involved with these pirates? And Jimbei, captured? This is unacceptable!"
He was used to dealing with state matters and internal threats, but seeing
his daughter directly involved with such dangers was something he never
expected to face, let alone how things unfolded.
"Sister...!" The brothers had worried expressions about the youngest as
they also looked at the newspaper next to their father.
"Send a message to Whitebeard," ordered Neptune. "We need to know
what to do in a situation like this and how to deal with the Straw Hats."
Somewhere in the vast ocean, on the ship of Yonko Whitebeard, the crew
was gathered, each holding a copy of the same newspaper that had
reached Neptune's hands. The atmosphere was charged, irritation and
disbelief evident on the faces of the crew.
"How dare they capture Jimbei and treat him like a trophy?!" exclaimed
Marco, the commander of the first division, his expression a mix of fury
and concern.
Whitebeard, or Edward Newgate, a giant among men, sat calmly, an open
newspaper in his hands. He looked at the picture with a thoughtful
expression, the smoke from his cigar rising in spirals. "Luffy, huh? That
kid really has no limits."
Around him, the crew discussed fervently, some clamoring for vengeance,
others trying to understand the situation better before acting. Whitebeard
knew he needed to make a decision, but he also knew that hasty actions
could lead to disastrous consequences.
"Ace... What is your brother doing?!" They opened a call with Ace's den
den mushi.
"Well... I'm also surprised by him, but Luffy won't harm Jimbei, the news
is false, probably Luffy is still with Jimbei on his ship and he assured me
that he would release him in the middle of the sea without harming him,"
Ace spoke calmly on the den den mushi.
"I hope you're right, Ace," said one of the commanders.
Meanwhile, on a laid-back island where joy and party seemed to be the
norm, Shanks, the red-haired Yonkou, was sitting with his crew on the
beach of the island with several stocks of drinks, with an amused smile
on his face as he read the same newspaper. Around him, the crew
laughed and joked, but all eyes were turned to the captain, waiting for
his reaction.
"Ha! Luffy, you really know how to make an impression," said Shanks,
laughing. "Capturing Jimbei, Crocodile, and Momonga and causing all
this uproar... You're playing a dangerous game. Dahahahahahaha!"
"Look at this crew that the boy managed to get, this Hugo can transform
into a colossal monster! That seems dangerous!" One of Shanks'
commanders commented.
"Let's see how far you go, Luffy," murmured Shanks, a glint of expectation
in his eyes. He raised his drink in a silent toast to the young pirate and
his feats, knowing that, one way or another, the world was about to be
shaken.
On a remote island, known only by a few and feared by many, Big Mom
sat on her luxuriously adorned throne. Her eyes, filled with cunning and
ambition, shone with peculiar interest as she leafed through the newly
arrived newspaper. "Hmm, interesting, I hated seeing that boy in the
newspaper, but now things are getting quite amusing," she murmured,
her voice resonating with power and authority through the grand hall.
Around her, her subordinates and children waited in silence. "Monkey D.
Luffy... A bold young pirate with a bounty of 500 million and not one,
but two Mythical Zoan Akuma no Mi users in his crew. This could be
useful for me," she pondered, a sly smile forming on her lips.
Meanwhile, in an imposing place known as Onigashima, Kaido was
visibly shaken. The news in the newspaper had hit him like a blow, not
because of Luffy's bounty, but because of the revelation of two Mythical
Zoans in his crew.
"Both those fire lizards and the stone giant..." Kaido murmured, the cup
of sake in his hand trembling slightly.
Kaido stood up, his dominant presence filling the room. "Two Mythical
Zoans... This cannot be ignored, it's perfect for my crew, they might even
become disasters! I want them! Tell Jack to capture them immediately!"
He shouted, and his subordinates rushed to make a call to Jack.
In paradise, Jack received the call.
"Yes, we'll do that! Let's head to the beginning of the Grand Line!" He
gave the order.
Back to Marineford, the fortress of the Navy and bastion of justice, an
atmosphere of tension and urgency dominated the large meeting hall.
Seated at the head of the long and imposing table was Sengoku, the
respected and feared leader of the Navy. At his signal, high-ranking
officers and prominent figures from the organization gathered, each
aware of the gravity of the moment.
"Gentlemen," he began, his voice resonating with authority through the
hall, "we are faced with a growing threat that cannot be ignored. Monkey
D. Luffy and his crew are proving to be more than mere rookie pirates."
He paused, allowing his words to sink in. Around the table, the faces of
the officers reflected a mix of concern and determination. "Kuzan has
already departed to deal with this threat," continued Sengoku, "but we
must be prepared to take additional measures. Luffy has already shown
he has the capacity to directly challenge the Navy and the World
Government."
The hall remained silent. "It is imperative that he be contained before
reaching the New World. There, the alliances he could form and the
chaos he could cause are unpredictable and potentially devastating if he
grows."
"Garp's grandson is becoming more and more dangerous, scary..."
"Damn pirates, we must eliminate them all!"
"I will contact the remaining Shichibukai. They must be aware of the
danger Luffy represents and be prepared to act. And I want all of you to
be ready to act against this rookie." Sengoku looked at the admirals and
vice admirals present.
With the meeting concluded, Sengoku headed to his office. Sitting in
front of the Den Den Mushi, he began making the necessary calls.
"Fufufufu. You're quite worried about a rookie, Sengoku."
"Tsk. You think I'll lose to a pirate who just entered the Grand Line?"
"Hm. Just one man, all fall before me."
"These youngsters are growing fast, I'm really interested where Roronoa
Zoro might reach..."
"..."
All the Shichibukai responded in their unique way.
"Damn arrogant ones!" Sengoku growled, but he couldn't say much.
Meanwhile, an even more important meeting was taking place.
In the sacred heart of Mariejois, the city that shines above the rest of the
world, five venerable figures gathered in a luxurious room, whose walls
were covered with tapestries depicting the long and dark history of the
World Government. They were the Gorosei, the five elders, the true
powers behind the highest commands of the world by the World
Government, their words shaping the fate of nations and individuals.
"Monkey D. Luffy," began one of them, his voice as ancient as time, "this
name has been a constant in our discussions. The news of his exploits in
Alabasta and the capture of a vice admiral and two Shichibukais are
disturbing."
"Yes," agreed another, adjusting his glasses. "He is not just an ordinary
pirate. With the strength and influence he has demonstrated and his Devil
Fruit, it's clear that Luffy and his crew are rapidly becoming a significant
threat to the world's balance."
"We must also consider the presence of two Mythical Zoans in his crew
besides the captain, Momonga reported that the crew's dog has a
mythical Zoan as well along with that Hugo." added a third elder, his
voice stiff and cold. "This is not a coincidence or a minor feat. They have
the potential to cause major disruption."
"We cannot allow them to continue unchecked. Their influence is
growing, and if we don't act now, it might be too late." Said a fourth.
The fifth elder, who had remained silent until then, finally spoke. "So it's
decided. We must employ a more dire measure to deal with this
emerging threat. It's time to send one of our Sacred Knights."
"We don't even do this to fight against a Yonkou and his crew, but Luffy
is beyond being just a son of the Tenryuubito assassin, he might even be
the cause of their death, and we are pointing to the wrong side," said
another with a serious face.
The other elders nodded in agreement. Sending one of the Sacred Knights
seemed reasonable. With this, they didn't call the CP0 as they usually did,
but a group even more dangerous than the Cipher Pol could represent.
Do you want to read chapters faster?
As you all know, I have my , and I am making available for free the
chapters that I will post on this platform on the same day; they will
always be released 3 to 2 hours before here, so you can subscribe to my
page and read with early access, many chapters with images that I
sometimes use to describe the chapter, help my community grow there!
Visit our for more -
...
...
!Raccoon here!:
!Important Notice! Changed from Dazeraccoon to RaccoonLeague!
I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting
journey!
I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my
work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider
becoming a patron. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to more than
110 extra chapters with 8 active fanfics at the same time, along with
other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as images and significant
decisions for the stories.
Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours
earlier here, so become a free member on the platform!
RaccoonLeague | Patre/on
Visit our for more: RaccoonLeague
Extra Content Already Available:
One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters!
Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 30 extra chapters!
Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters!
Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters!
Notice: We now have 3 more active fanfics! -
New Fanfics - (They will stay on until reaching 30 chapters)
Naruto - Light Ninja!
The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara!
Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch!
Game of Thrones: DragonBorn!
Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week,
all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there's just a pause in updating in
the week, only to create drafts for the week's chapters.
In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25
chapters per week!
Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping
these stories alive.
Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue
to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life!
Visit our for more!
162. Chapter 162
[Chapter Size: 2100 Words.]
Third Person POV
Lumenarquia, First Half of Grandline.
...
...
As the Black Pearl approached Lumenarquia, some members of the Straw
Hats crew, the most eager for new sights, gathered on the deck, observing
the island emerging on the horizon. The island shone under the sun,
reflecting light on its golden sandy beaches and silver-leaved trees,
creating a dazzling spectacle that left everyone on board awestruck.
"This is amazing!" exclaimed Usopp, his eyes wide with admiration.
"Nee... Let's see what this island has to offer!" said Hachi, a gleam of
excitement in his eyes.
As the crew prepared to anchor while the island got closer and closer,
Luffy headed to the ship's prison, where Jimbei was detained.
"Mugiwara-Chan!" Bon Clay shouted excitedly as always when Luffy
appears in the prison.
"Good morning my friend, how are you?" Luffy greeted.
"I'm fine, Mugiwara-Chan called me a friend! What joy!" He began to
dance ballet.
"Hey, straw hat, we saw the trophy that swordsman brought, with
Crocodile detained, what do you plan to do with us?" Mr.3 asked
cautiously, as they were in the hands of these pirates whose intentions
were still unknown.
"I have a plan for you, you are weak, but I intend to strengthen everyone.
You will be members of the Straw Hat fleet." Jon announced, shocking
everyone.
"Fleet?" Mikita asked.
"Exactly, I will make all of you powerful members of our pirates."
"Why would we accept this?" Mr.3 asked.
"I will accept! I will join Mugiwara-chan's group! Since Crocodile was
defeated, there is no more Baroque Works."
"Well, Mr.3. You don't have much choice, but don't worry. None of you
will regret this." Luffy warned and turned his attention to the last cell.
"Hello again Jimbei..." Upon reaching the cell, he found Jimbei sitting
calmly, as if he had been waiting for the captain's visit.
"Jimbei, it's time to go up to the deck," said Luffy with a confident smile.
Jimbei looked at Luffy and nodded without resisting, as he couldn't do
much. Luffy opened the cell and helped Jimbei to stand up. Together,
they walked towards the deck, where the crew was already gathering,
eager to explore Lumenarquia.
Upon reaching the deck, Luffy's crew looked at Jimbei, surprised and
curious. Some, like Usopp and Chopper, seemed worried about the
presence of the Shichibukai.
"Luffy, what are you planning?" asked Nami, approaching the captain.
Luffy, with his characteristic smile, replied: "I'm going to release Jimbei
as I promised my brother. It's time to say goodbye to him. Come on guys,
say a last word to our friend who accompanied us last week."
"Goodbye...Jimbei..." The chorus was so weak that the only ones who
were sincere were Shirahoshi and Hachi.
"AT LEAST BE SINCERE!" Jimbei shouted with his comical face.
"Hahahahahaha. It's because you're not part of the crew, are you sure you
don't want to join the band?" Luffy asked the blue fish-man again.
"I'll decline." He said dryly and Luffy sighed.
"Alright, you're free now..." Luffy said as he removed the last chains.
Jimbei, now free, looked straight at Luffy, with a serious expression.
"Luffy, I won't join your crew, but I have a request. Take good care of
Shirahoshi-Sama. You may not have kidnapped her in the way we
thought, but you have the responsibility to protect her. And the island of
fish-men will never forgive you if she gets hurt on your boat."
Luffy nodded with a confident smile. "Don't worry, Jimbei. Shira is my
companion and we'll take care of each other. She's already part of my
family."
Shirahoshi turned extremely red with Luffy mentioning "Companion" and
"My family," taking it differently from what Luffy meant. She looked at
Jimbei with a slight blush on her cheeks. "Jimbei... I... thank you for
worrying about me. I'll be fine with Luffy and tell dad and my brothers
that I miss them and that I love them very much, but now I have to stay
with Luffy-Sama." She finished looking at Luffy even redder. Vivi, beside
her, was shocked by Shirahoshi's behavior, already seeing what it meant.
Jimbei smiled gently at her. "You've grown up a lot, Shirahoshi-Sama.
Your father would be proud, well... it's time for me to go."
With those words, Jimbei bid farewell, diving into the depths of the sea,
leaving the Straw Hat crew looking towards the horizon. Luffy, looking at
Shirahoshi, said, "Well, let's continue our adventure, folks! Next stop,
Lumenarquia!"
The crew, excited, returned to their activities, while Shirahoshi watched
the sea, thoughtful but with a slight smile on her face. She knew she was
safe and valued among the Straw Hats.
As the Black Pearl approached the illuminated Lumenarquia, the
imposing silhouette of the ship cut against the horizon, announcing its
arrival. The island's port, normally a bustling and cheerful place of trade,
began to stir with the news of the infamous Straw Hat Pirates' approach.
The inhabitants of Lumenarquia, known for their wealth and tranquility
despite the trafficking of arms and slaves, were protected by one of the
biggest names in the underworld. Thus, the citizens were not accustomed
to visits from hostile notorious pirates. As the ship neared, the port
workers, merchants, and citizens stopped their activities, looking
fearfully towards the sea. The news of the arrival of the Straw Hat Pirates
spread quickly, stirring a mix of fear and curiosity among the population.
"Mugiwaras here in Lumenarquia?" murmured a merchant, not overly
concerned, as many pirates stopped in this realm, but none caused
problems.
"It can't be! They are the pirates who captured a vice admiral and two
Shichibukais!" exclaimed another, recalling the recent stories that had
circulated through the seas.
"Will they cause us trouble?" a guard asked, arriving at the port.
"Of course not, he can't not know that this island belongs to an
underworld trade." another said.
"Even so, haven't you heard that they captured 2 shichibukai, the
government must be grinding their teeth with this and sending their main
forces to catch them. Do you think this pirate fears the underworld?" A
third spoke reasonably.
As the Black Pearl approached the dazzling Lumenarquia, the Straw Hat
crew gathered on deck, their expressions varying between excitement and
curiosity. The island glowed in the distance, like a twinkling treasure
amidst the vast ocean.
"Wow, look at that!" exclaimed Usopp, pointing at the island with eyes
wide in admiration. "I've never seen anything like it!"
Nami, with an analytical gaze, held her map and observed the island. "It's
incredible," she commented. "The way the light reflects off that crystal
mountain... it's like the island itself is alive. And that crystal looks like it's
worth a lot of money!" Nami had dollar signs in her eyes at that moment.
Luffy stood at the ship's railing, a huge smile on his face. "This is going to
be fun! I'm thinking of stealing that giant crystal!" He was already
planning his heist.
Beside him, Zoro crossed his arms and looked into the distance, a serious
look, but not without a hint of interest. "I just hope we get some
interesting fight," he said.
Chopper was perched on Robin's shoulder, his eyes shining with
excitement. "Do they have different sweets there?" he asked, with a
thought typical of a child.
Robin, with a subtle smile, stroked Chopper's head. "They must have.
Fufufu. I had heard of the island, but this is the first time I see it."
Shirahoshi, accompanied by Megalo, looked at the island with an
expression of pure enchantment. "It's so beautiful! I've never seen
anything like this under the sea," she said with admiration.
Bepo, next to Lami, analyzed the horizon. "Looks like an important
place."
Lami, with a keen look, nodded in agreement with Bepo. "Yes, places like
this usually attract all kinds of people."
Vivi and Karoo exchanged excited glances, while the princess held her
duck firmly. "Karoo, what a beautiful place!" she commented with a
smile. "KAROOOO!" The duck raised its hand in agreement.
Reiju observed the island with an air of calm confidence. "Something tells
me we're going to cause another chaos on this entire island," she
pondered.
Chouchou, the crew's little dog, played happily with Laboon and Megalo.
He ran excitedly, while Laboon, the whale, splashed water and Megalo,
the shark, did acrobatics beside the ship. The other members of the crew
also shared this mix of excitement and readiness for what they would
find in Lumenarquia.
As the ship neared the port, the crew prepared to disembark. The Black
Pearl, majestic in its structure with sails billowing in the wind, slowly
approached the port of Lumenarquia. The Straw Hat crew, gathered on
the deck, watched with anticipation the bustling docks of the island,
where the commotion was visible even from a distance.
"Prepare to anchor!" shouted Nami, as the crew members moved with
their tasks of lowering the sail and anchor while the ship lost speed
beside the port. Usopp and Hugo, working together, lowered the sails,
while Zoro and Chopper in his muscular form, firmly held the ropes,
ready to tie the ship to the dock.
When the ship stopped at the port, many people stopped to see the
notorious pirates with bounties totaling over one billion, amounting to
1,245,000,010 Berries.
"It's that flag! The Straw Hats are here!" someone shouted, causing a buzz
among the crowd with those who did not know of the approaching ship.
Luffy, standing at the bow, looked at the gathered crowd with a broad
smile. "Seems like we're already famous around here," he commented,
excited by the reception.
The ship finally docked, and the ropes were thrown, tying it firmly to the
dock. The crew, now ready to disembark, joined Luffy at the bow.
"Let's go, guys! Let's see what this island has to offer!" Luffy declared
enthusiastically, leading the way as they descended from the ship in front
of the island's port enveloped with a gigantic crystal.
As the crew stepped onto the dock, a mix of fear and admiration
emanated from the locals. Some stepped back, while others approached,
curious to see the famous pirates up close. Some women screamed at
Luffy, seeing a handsome, strong, and famous pirate.
The arrival of the Straw Hats in Lumenarquia caused uncertainty among
the island's people, wondering if their arrival would bring chaos or if
they would depart in peace without interfering with their business.
In the royal palace of Lumenarquia, the king, a man of distinctive
appearance with a prominent nose, received the news of the Straw Hats'
arrival with a mix of surprise and apprehension. Seated on his ornate
throne, he frowned as he listened to his advisor report the recent feats of
the notorious pirate Monkey D. Luffy.
"They captured two Shichibukais and a Vice-Admiral?" the king repeated,
incredulously. His fixed gaze on the advisor reflected the seriousness of
the situation. "And now they are here, in Lumenarquia..."
Without wasting time, the king picked up the Den Den Mushi and dialed
a number known only to a few - the number of "Joker," the infamous
Doflamingo, king of the underworld, whose influence extended across
many islands and nations.
The phone rang, and after a brief moment, Doflamingo's characteristic
laughter echoed from the other side of the line. "Fufufu, I hear we have
some interesting visitors in Lumenarquia," Doflamingo spoke with his
usual tone of sadistic amusement.
"Yes, it's the pirate Luffy and his crew. They've just arrived," informed the
king, trying to maintain his composure despite the tense situation.
"Ah, Luffy... That name has been popping up quite a bit lately,"
Doflamingo commented, clearly entertained. "Who would have thought
the little pirate would cause such a stir?"
"What should we do, Joker? They are dangerous, and I don't want trouble
in Lumenarquia," the king expressed his concern.
Doflamingo laughed again before responding. "Leave them be for now. In
fact, I would like to speak with the Straw Hats personally when I get the
chance. Maybe they are more useful than we imagine."
The king hesitated for a moment, but knew that contradicting
Doflamingo was not an option. "As you wish, Joker."
"Great. Keep me informed about their movements. And don't interfere,
unless absolutely necessary, also invite them to the auction." Doflamingo
instructed before hanging up.
The king placed the phone back on the hook and sighed deeply. As he
observed his kingdom through the palace windows, he couldn't help but
worry about what the presence of the Straw Hats might mean for
Lumenarquia and whether the underworld name Joker would prevent
any action by Luffy against the kingdom.
Do you want to read chapters faster?
As you all know, I have my , and I am making available for free the
chapters that I will post on this platform on the same day; they will
always be released 3 to 2 hours before here, so you can subscribe to my
page and read with early access, many chapters with images that I
sometimes use to describe the chapter, help my community grow there!
Visit our for more -
...
...
!Raccoon here!:
!Important Notice! Changed from Dazeraccoon to RaccoonLeague!
I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting
journey!
I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my
work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider
becoming a patron. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to more than
110 extra chapters with 8 active fanfics at the same time, along with
other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as images and significant
decisions for the stories.
Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours
earlier here, so become a free member on the platform!
RaccoonLeague | Patre/on
Visit our for more: RaccoonLeague
Extra Content Already Available:
One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters!
Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 30 extra chapters!
Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters!
Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters!
Notice: We now have 3 more active fanfics! -
New Fanfics - (They will stay on until reaching 30 chapters)
Naruto - Light Ninja!
The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara!
Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch!
Game of Thrones: DragonBorn!
Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week,
all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there's just a pause in updating in
the week, only to create drafts for the week's chapters.
In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25
chapters per week!
Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping
these stories alive.
Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue
to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life!
Visit our for more!
...
163. Chapter 163
[Chapter Size: 2200 Words.]
Third Person POV
Lumenarquia, First Half of Grandline.
...
...
With the crew at the harbor, Luffy gazed at the city and the crystal
mountain with some admiration.
'This world never ceases to amaze me...' he murmured.
"Wow! Luffy, are we going to steal all that crystal?" Yamato asked
innocently.
"Hahaha. Most likely, though I don't know how I'll shrink it down that
much," Luffy murmured. "Anyway, that's a concern for another time..."
Luffy, with his usual enthusiasm, addressed his crew gathered at the
harbor under the gaze of hundreds of curious onlookers wondering
whether the pirates would start looting the kingdom or not. "Alright,
guys!" he began, with a confident smile and his gaze sweeping over the
faces of his companions. "Feel free to explore the island and do whatever
you want with a day off. Just remember one thing: meet back here at
dusk. We have an underworld auction to attend."
"Hey little one, what's an underworld auction, do you know, Dorry?"
Broggy asked, as the giants were still unaware of Luffy's plans.
"I don't know, Broggy, tell us, captain, what's an underworld auction?"
Dorry inquired.
"It's a place where rare and sometimes dangerous items are sold," Robin
explained. "There's a lot of money and powerful people in that place."
"Hm... are there strong people there, Dorry?" Broggy murmured.
Zoro, crossing his arms, added, "I'm expecting a good fight here; haven't
found any worthy opponent since entering the grand line."
"Look at the guards who came to greet us, do you think this island has
any strength?" Reiju spoke, pointing to the men at the harbor with spears
and weapons.
Seeing the crew pointing at them, the guard who seemed to be the
captain stepped forward a bit cautiously about the intentions of these
pirates and spoke directly to Luffy.
"Your Excellency, Straw Hat. May we know what you plan on this
island?" He asked Luffy, who was somewhat disconcerted by the overly
formal approach, as he was not used to it.
"We're just enjoying the island and what it has to offer, so don't worry
about us... during the day..." Luffy murmured the last part softly.
The guards seemed relieved and made way for Luffy and his crew to pass.
The rest of the crew expressed their excitement and curiosity in various
ways, some eager to explore the island, others more interested in the
auction that would take place at night.
"Make sure to come back here before dusk. I don't want to leave anyone
behind," Luffy finally said, giving them a nod. With that, the Straw Hat
crew dispersed, each following their path to explore the charms and
mysteries of Lumenarchy.
As the Straw Hat crew dispersed to explore Lumenarchy, Luffy decided to
stay with Robin and Nami. They walked through the vibrant streets of
the city, where every corner revealed a junction with the city and the
crystals that characterized the island.
Luffy, walking leisurely with his girls, was just looking with interest at
the structure of the island, and nothing else seemed worthy in his eyes at
the moment.
Robin, with her usual calm, smiled softly while looking at the shop
windows. "You want that necklace, Robin," Luffy asked, seeing her blue
eyes on the object.
"I... don't need it, Luffy..." she commented timidly.
"Hey, Luffy. Are you only offering to her? What about me?" Nami
exclaimed quite dissatisfied.
"Hey, if you want it, I'll give it to you. I only mentioned it because I saw
Robin's interest in the object," Luffy calmly commented.
"That's strange, why are you being so helpful to her? I also noticed you
sneaking out at night sometimes, you're not sleeping together, are you?"
Nami had a critical look.
While Robin seemed to have committed a crime and was blushing, Luffy
just smiled and shrugged before entering the store. "Yes, we are," Luffy
says and opens the door of the shop to buy the necklaces with island
crystals.
"You're lucky I love you and you're going to give me a beautiful
necklace..." Nami murmured irritably as she entered the shop, because it
seemed that Luffy was going to get involved with all the women in the
crew, which would make him pay less attention to her.
Sometime later, the trio was walking through the city again while Nami
and Robin had shiny necklaces around their necks. Nami didn't seem as
irritated as before, but Robin was still shy after Luffy's revelation.
The Straw Hat crew spread throughout Lumenarchy, each member
delighting in the city's unique offerings and attractions. The streets were
filled with shops selling everything from sparkling jewelry to exotic
artifacts, while the tempting aromas of street food filled the air. Amidst
the fun, the crew noticed posters of the island's king everywhere. The
king had a long, distinctive nose, which led to a recurring joke among
them. "Could the king be related to Usopp?" Luffy asked, laughing. Even
Usopp, surprised by the resemblance in another part of the island, asked
bewilderedly, "Could I have a lost uncle here?"
As the sun set over Lumenarchy, the Straw Hat crew prepared for the
exclusive event of the night - the auction. After meeting back at the ship
still docked at the harbor, the Straw Hat crew dressed up for the
underworld event. The men, including Luffy, Zoro, Usopp, Bepo, Hugo,
Hachi, Broggy, and Dorry, dressed elegantly for the occasion. Luffy, in a
classic black suit, kept his distinctive straw hat, adding a touch of
personality to the formal attire; all members wore similar outfits. Only
Chopper had a small Smoker matching him in his smaller form.
The women of the crew, including Nami, Lami, Robin, Reiju, Nojiko,
Kuina, Alvida, Shirahoshi, and Vivi, engaged in a friendly competition to
choose the most stunning dresses. Nami opted for an elegant orange
dress, emphasizing her curves, while Robin chose a long blue dress with a
subtle floral pattern. Reiju shone in a bold red dress while competing
with Lami in a black dress, capturing everyone's attention. Nojiko and
Kuina chose styles reflecting their unique personalities, with Nojiko in
calm blue tones and Kuina in a dress honoring her swordsmanship skills.
Alvida, with her confident stance, chose a red dress. Shirahoshi dazzled
with a dress reflecting the beauty of the ocean, leaving her tail exposed,
and Vivi presented herself with characteristic royal elegance. The only
odd one out was Yamato, still wearing her Wano attire, refusing to
change.
Together, they formed a diverse and impressive group, ready to make
their mark at the auction. Luffy left the animals on the ship docked in the
harbor so they could act from that side; Karoo, Laboon, and Chouchou
would act as soon as they received the signal from Luffy. The competition
heated up as they decided who would accompany Luffy to the event.
Nami, Yamato, Alvida, each tried to convince Luffy to choose her as his
partner for the night, while Nojiko and Robin calmly watched the
situation with a hint of amusement.
Luffy, clearly uncomfortable with the attention, just laughed and tried to
calm the situation. Eventually, he proposed a Solomonic solution: he
would alternate walking with each of them throughout the night. So the
Straw Hat crew set off for the auction, a mix of elegance and anticipation
in the air. As they walked through the illuminated streets of Lumenarchy,
they attracted everyone's attention - a sight of strength, mystery, and
charm, prepared for a night that would shake the island's foundations.
Upon entering the auction venue, an imposing house filled with rustic
decorations and crystals, the crew immediately became the center of
attention as they headed for the entrance. The luxurious hall was filled
with underworld criminals and nobles from various kingdoms, all
elegantly dressed and immersed in whispered conversations and
negotiations. When Luffy and his crew entered, a momentary silence fell
over the crowd. All eyes turned to them, some in admiration, others in
fear, and many with a mix of both feelings. The fact that Luffy had a
bounty of 300 million berries weighed in the air, making even the most
powerful criminals and nobles feel a chill of respect and apprehension.
Whispers began to spread quickly through the hall. "It's Monkey D.
Luffy... The son of the world's greatest criminal and grandson of the naval
hero, Garp," was heard whispering, as curious eyes assessed each member
of the crew, from the imposing Zoro to the elegant Nami. The recent
exploits of the Straw Hats in Alabasta, especially the capture of two
Shichibukais and a vice admiral, had spread like wildfire, increasing their
fame and fearsomeness in all parts of the world.
"It's really him, Monkey D. Luffy. They say he defeated two Shichibukais
and a vice-admiral. Such audacity!"
"This group... they're not mere rookie pirates. There's something about
them that exudes danger and strength. We need to keep an eye on them,"
some whispered, while others looked on in admiration. "He's even more
impressive in person..." some women commented, fascinated by the
young pirate's presence. "The most handsome man I've ever seen..." a lady
murmured, unable to take her eyes off Luffy.
The women of the crew did not go unnoticed. "How can they be so
beautiful?" several attendees questioned, impressed with Nami's elegance,
Robin's grace, Reiju's boldness, and Shirahoshi's natural beauty. "And
that's a real mermaid! I've never seen such beauty!" someone exclaimed,
pointing to Shirahoshi.
Hachi, the fish-man, received mixed looks. Some showed disgust due to
prejudice against his species, but most agreed that it was better not to
provoke a member of the Straw Hats. "Better not mess with them..." a
noble whispered, aware of the power and fame the group carried.
Luffy, with his confident and relaxed smile, seemed indifferent to the
whispers and stares. He walked with a carelessness that starkly
contrasted with the room's tension. His demeanor not only reaffirmed his
reputation but also heightened the aura of mystery and power around
him.
As Luffy and his crew began to mingle among those present at the
auction, the event manager, a man of elegant posture and shrewd gaze
with a short stature, approached them. With a diplomatic smile, he
bowed respectfully and spoke in a polite tone:
"Captain Monkey D. Luffy, it's an honor to have you here at our auction.
In light of your recent feats and notoriety, we've prepared a special VIP
room for you and your companions."
Luffy, with his usual carefree smile, looked at the manager and nodded.
"Sounds fun, let's go!"
The manager led the crew through the hall filled with criminals and
nobles, taking them to a more secluded and elevated area. The VIP room
offered a privileged view of the auction stage through a glass, with
comfortable velvet armchairs and a table laden with delicacies and fine
drinks.
The crew members looked around, settling in as they drank and ate the
food provided by the auction house.
Luffy, walking up to the room's window, observed the auction below. "I
hope there's something interesting to bid on," he murmured, owning a
store that could buy almost anything in this world, but participating in an
auction was a good diversion.
The auction didn't take long to start, with a series of rare and valuable
items being presented and eagerly bid on by the attendees. "Nothing
interesting, where are the swords..." Zoro complained.
"It's an auction, there's everything. Be patient, Zoro," Kuina murmured.
Luffy and his crew watched with varying interest. Nami and Robin
seemed particularly attentive to the more valuable items, while Zoro
remained uninterested, more focused on the drink in his hand. Usopp and
Chopper were amazed by each new item revealed, commenting among
themselves about their rarity and value.
As the auction progressed, the atmosphere began to change. The
presenter, a man with a powerful voice and imposing presence,
announced that the next part of the auction would be dedicated to "living
goods." A murmur ran through the crowd, and the Straw Hats'
expressions hardened.
One after another, slaves were brought onto the stage. They were human
men, women, and even children, some clearly frightened and others
resigned to their cruel fate. Bids began, with voices rising to make offers
for these human lives.
Luffy, whose normally cheerful expression had turned somber, clenched
his fists in anger. The injustice before his eyes deeply infuriated him. The
rest of the crew also showed clear signs of disgust.
"This is disgusting," Nami murmured, her face showing contempt.
Robin, with her usual calm, added, "It's a grim reminder of how cruel this
world can be."
The crew's eyes turned to Luffy, waiting for his reaction. The captain of
the Straw Hats stared intently at the stage, his hardened gaze suggesting
he was pondering an action. "We won't act yet, we have time."
Meanwhile, they were about to receive a visit in their VIP room from the
king himself, holding a specific den den mushi, wearing glasses, and with
an iconic smile.
...
...
!Raccoon here!:
!Important Notice! Changed from Dazeraccoon to RaccoonLeague!
I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting
journey!
I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my
work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider
becoming a patron. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to more than
110 extra chapters with 8 active fanfics at the same time, along with
other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as images and significant
decisions for the stories.
Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours
earlier here, so become a free member on the platform!
RaccoonLeague | Patre/on
Visit our for more: RaccoonLeague
Extra Content Already Available:
One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters!
Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 30 extra chapters!
Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters!
Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters!
Notice: We now have 3 more active fanfics! -
New Fanfics - (They will stay on until reaching 30 chapters)
Naruto - Light Ninja!
The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara!
Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch!
Game of Thrones: DragonBorn!
Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week,
all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there's just a pause in updating in
the week, only to create drafts for the week's chapters.
In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25
chapters per week!
Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping
these stories alive.
Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue
to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life!
Visit our for more!
164. Chapter 164
[Chapter Size: 2100 Words.]
Third Person POV
Lumenarquia, First Half of Grandline.
...
...
As human slaves were brought onto the stage, the auctioneer, with a
voice echoing authority and greed, announced each of the slaves,
describing them as if they were mere commodities.
The first to be presented were men and women of various ages and
nationalities. Some seemed to have been fishermen or rural workers,
captured and forced into a terrible fate. Others looked like people who
had already lost all hope, their gazes empty and resigned.
Bids started to be made, with values varying, but quickly reaching
exorbitant figures. The bids for these male human beings reached up to 2
million berries among the strongest.
Nami, whose own history was stained by slavery and loss, felt each bid as
a personal blow. "How can they treat people this way?" she wondered in
a low voice, her expression a mix of anger and sadness.
"This is so cruel…" Shirahoshi commented, frightened.
The crew represented freedom at sea, seeing such a scene was
abominable to him.
As the auction continued, an even more disturbing situation unfolded.
Semi-nude women were brought onto the stage, displayed in a degrading
manner before the ravenous crowd of buyers. These women, some young
and others older, were presented with a vulgarity that only served to
accentuate the obscenity of the event.
The auctioneers described each woman lasciviously, highlighting their
physical characteristics and suggesting indecent uses for them. Bids for
these women started high and quickly escalated, with some reaching the
figure of 5 million berries. It was a scene that distilled the purest form of
exploitation and dehumanization.
"This is sick," Luffy said aloud, unable to hide his disgust.
"Do we still have to watch all of this?" Vivi complained, not appreciating
any of what she witnessed.
Hugo, whose past was also marked by slavery, felt a wave of
overwhelming anger. His fists were clenched so tightly that rocks began
to form from his akuma no mi power.
Luffy turned to his companion. "Calm down, Hugo. We'll sort this out, but
we can't lose our heads," he said in a low but firm tone, trying to calm his
companion.
Many other crew members had distastes, some looked indifferent, but the
gleam in their eyes said it wasn't a scene appreciated, Chopper and Vivi
almost cried seeing this.
At the height of the tension in the VIP room, an unexpected moment
interrupted the growing indignation of the Straw Hat crew. The doors
opened and the king of Lumenarquia, who they saw on the posters,
entered, his imposing presence and prominent nose immediately drawing
attention. He approached Luffy with a diplomatic smile, but his eyes
betrayed a hidden urgency. Luffy looked at him indifferently, wondering
what that guy was doing invading his crew's space without asking if he
was welcome or not, whether a king or not.
Soon his guards entered with him, and the auction manager stood by his
side. "Excellency Monkey D. Luffy, this is King Javier Lumen VII of
Lumenarquia," the manager said, "We're here because a very important
guest from the underworld wishes to speak with you. He's known as
Joker," the king suddenly announced, watching the Straw Hat captain's
reaction closely.
Luffy, who was indifferent, not liking the approach, narrowed his eyes
upon hearing the name. He knew exactly who this "Joker" was -
Doflamingo, one of the Shichibukai and a notorious figure in the new
world. A member of the crew frowned at that moment, Lami, clenching
her fist, as this was someone she wanted to kill.
"Joker, huh? Seems like he's interested in us," Luffy murmured, his casual
tone hiding the strategic calculation in his mind. He knew that any
involvement with Doflamingo could lead to complications, but it was also
an opportunity to state his position regarding the current king of
Dressrosa.
Lami approached Luffy and whispered, "Be careful, Luffy. Doflamingo
isn't someone to be trifled with. He's dangerous and unpredictable."
The king, sensing the tension in the air, tried to ease the situation. "Don't
worry, he just wants to talk. It will be in a safe place."
Luffy nodded slowly, his mind already working on different scenarios.
"Alright, let's see what he wants," he said, stepping forward. The VIP
room of the auction fell into silence as Luffy answered the den den
mushi. All eyes were on him, curiosity in the air. The king of
Lumenarquia handed the transmitter to Luffy, who didn't hesitate to
answer it.
*Katcha*
On the other side of the line, Doflamingo greeted Luffy with his
characteristic laugh and honeyed voice. "Fufufufu. Monkey D. Luffy, it's a
pleasure to finally speak with you."
Luffy, without any trace of hesitation and with a provocative smile,
responded immediately, already angry from those slaves: "Hello Joker,
it's a surprise for me to be talking to you here, since it's not every day we
talk to Kaido's dog." The room, already steeped in silence, seemed to
freeze even more. The crew members exchanged surprised and nervous
glances, while the king of Lumenarquia swallowed hard, not expecting
this development.
Doflamingo, on the other side of the line, maintained his composure, but
the tone of his voice revealed a slight trace of surprise and irritation.
"You're more audacious than I imagined, mugiwara. But be careful,
insolence can cost you dearly."
Luffy, unperturbed, kept his smile. "I'm just telling the truth. So, Joker,
what do you want?"
"... First answer me, how do you know about my involvement with
Kaido?" His voice remained as annoying as ever.
"Well, I'm not going to tell you and fuck what you think about it." Luffy
spoke, leaving both the king and the manager stunned by Luffy's
audacity.
The voice of Doflamingo, transmitted through the den den mushi, took
on a threatening tone, marked by a chill. "I wanted to negotiate some
things with you, Mugiwara. But you have no idea who you're dealing
with. Underestimating me and the forces behind me will be your biggest
mistake."
Luffy, defiant and fearless, didn't miss the chance to mock Doflamingo.
With an ironic smile, he replied: "Ah, I'm trembling... Not. You're just
another Shichibukai, and I've dealt with them before."
"I'll give you one more chance, hand over Trafalgar D. Lami from your
crew and I can save you from your imminent destruction," Joker spoke
with a tone of anger and demand.
"Do you talk such nonsense there in Dressrosa? How did you become a
king like that? Demanding one of my crewmates is the same as asking to
die, are you wanting that so much, Doflamingo?"
The room remained silent, the crew members watching the interaction,
alternating between tension and admiration for Luffy's audacity. Luffy's
provocation clearly irritated Doflamingo, but he maintained control,
responding with a cold and calculating voice.
"Be careful, Luffy. My patience has limits. Don't provoke a sleeping
dragon."
Luffy shrugged, unconcerned. "Dragon or not, I don't care. I was here to
have fun, but then I saw your living items in the hall and the audacity of
this king and the manager to invade the space where me and my crew
were, so I'm not in a good mood anymore." This left the men who were
not from the crew quite nervous about their mistake.
"I could save you, but I see that you are just an arrogant kid, your time is
running out and the one you said is my master has already sent forces to
hunt you in this sea," Doflamingo mocked.
"I see... That should be expected." Luffy understood what Doflamingo
meant by that, after all, Yamato is in his crew, and her image in the
newspaper and on the wanted posters would reach Kaido one way or
another. He was always aware that he would be hunted.
"Joker or Doflamingo, I should thank you for this information, Kaido
couldn't come to this sea without bringing a fleet, which would take a lot
of time, King is essential to be with Kaido, Queen wouldn't leave the new
world so easily, so the person who is pursuing us must be Jack, the
drought or some members of the flying six," Luffy commented calmly.
"That old bastard, I'll beat him when I get to Wano!" Yamato exclaimed
furiously in the background.
"Yamato's father is Kaido?!" Vivi exclaimed in shock, as she still didn't
know this fact, just like Robin who looked shocked at the woman dressed
in Wano's attire.
Luffy turned back to the den den mushi and began to laugh when he saw
a silence from Doflamingo. He started to laugh openly at the prospect of
facing such a formidable opponent, Luffy expressed his excitement for the
imminent hunt. "So, Jack is after us? This is going to be interesting!" he
said, without a hint of fear or hesitation.
On the other side of the line, Doflamingo frowned, realizing that Luffy
was not an ordinary pirate. Luffy's lack of fear and his willingness to face
the forces of Kaido, one of the most feared names in the world as if it
were an adventure, was disconcerting even to him. Doflamingo, well
aware of Kaido's ferocity and his subordinates, was impressed and even a
bit disturbed by Luffy's courage.
Luffy spoke again into the silent communication device with Joker's face.
"So, Joker, since we're enemies, it's okay if I loot this auction house,
right? You won't mind that?"
On the other side of the line, Doflamingo visibly gets irritated with
Luffy's audacity. "If you dare to do this, Mugiwara, I swear you will pay
dearly! Don't underestimate what I can do!" Doflamingo threatens, his
voice laden with fury and authority.
Luffy, however, doesn't seem the least bit intimidated by the threat. With
an even wider smile, he responds in a challenging tone: "I'm looking
forward to seeing what you can do, Joker. You won't be the first
Shichibukai I take down." And, with a carefree click, Luffy hangs up the
Den Den Mushi, cutting off the connection abruptly.
The room, which was in tense silence, Luffy looks at the king and the
manager, openly disturbed, and speaks with his arms crossed, "Well,
folks, it looks like we have a looting party ahead!"
Many crew members, initially shocked by Luffy's audacity in challenging
Doflamingo and even Kaido, soon follow with a sharp look. They prepare
for what promises to be an exciting night at the auction house, ready to
follow their captain into yet another audacious raid and end these
slavers.
Luffy, with a confident and challenging smile, breaks the glass, drawing
everyone's attention while they were bidding on a frightened, crying girl
on the stage, and announces, loud and clear, not just to his crew, but to
the entire auction house: "Everyone, listen up! Now, we, the Straw Hat
Pirates, are going to start a raid! We're going to steal everything and
everyone present here! So please behave while we're robbing all of you."
His statement echoes through the hall, causing a mix of shock and panic
among those present. And with the charged atmosphere, the Straw Hat
crew prepares for the inevitable confrontation. Zoro, with a determined
look, adjusts his swords, while Usopp, though nervous, seems ready for
battle. Hugo, still containing his anger, positions himself strategically,
ready to use his power and physical strength to protect his comrades and
the oppressed. Nami looks around, her expression reflecting a mix of
anger and determination in the face of the injustice of the slaves. Bepo,
Hachi, and Kuina quickly face off against the king's guards. Lami looks at
Luffy with some admiration for defending her and prepares her sword
while opening her room.
Chopper, in his human form, seems ready to offer combat support. His
eyes show a mix of determination with Luffy's words. Alvida, with her
confident smile and mace in hand, is ready to face any challenge. Nojiko,
standing next to her sister Nami, keeps a serious expression, her fists
seeming ready to explode at any moment.
Shirahoshi, still frightened, keeps her gaze fixed on Luffy, showing
admiration and trust. Vivi and Robin exchange understanding glances,
knowing the time to act had come. Reiju, as elegant as ever, displays a
confident smile, prepared for what's to come while taking a cigarette out
of her pocket. Yamato moves to Luffy's side. The giants Broggy and Dorry
seem very excited as they talk to each other. The crew is finally ready to
act.
...
...
!Raccoon here!:
!Important Notice! Changed from Dazeraccoon to RaccoonLeague!
I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting
journey!
I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my
work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider
becoming a patron. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to more than
110 extra chapters with 8 active fanfics at the same time, along with
other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as images and significant
decisions for the stories.
Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours
earlier here, so become a free member on the platform!
RaccoonLeague | Patre/on
Visit our for more: RaccoonLeague
Extra Content Already Available:
One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters!
Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 30 extra chapters!
Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters!
Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters!
Notice: We now have 3 more active fanfics! -
New Fanfics - (They will stay on until reaching 30 chapters)
Naruto - Light Ninja!
The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara!
Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch!
Game of Thrones: DragonBorn!
Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week,
all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there's just a pause in updating in
the week, only to create drafts for the week's chapters.
In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25
chapters per week!
Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping
these stories alive.
Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue
to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life!
Visit our for more!
165. Chapter 165
[Chapter Size: 2000 Words.]
Third Person POV
Lumenarquia, First Half of Grandline.
...
...
As the turmoil takes over the auction, the Straw Hat Pirates spring into
action, ready to unleash chaos. "Yamato." Luffy, with a determined look,
calls for Yamato, who promptly responds with a smile. With mutual
understanding, they both release their King's Haki auras, a wave of power
that spreads through the place.
Immediately, guards and nobles, as well as the criminals present,
succumb to the overwhelming power of the King's Haki, falling
unconscious one after another. The room, once filled with voices and
agitation, is now dominated by a muffled silence, interrupted only by the
moans of the faint.
King Javier Lumen VII of Lumenarchy remains conscious, but clearly
stunned and terrified by the power displayed by Luffy and Yamato.
"What's going on?!" he exclaims, his voice trembling with fear and
confusion.
Luffy approaches the king with a mischievous smile, revealing his plan.
"Don't worry, king. You need to stay conscious to guide us in this
auction," he says in a playful tone, but with a menacing glint in his eyes.
Javier Lumen VII, realizing the seriousness of the situation, quickly
responds, fear evident in his voice. "What do you plan to do?!"
With a sinister smile, Luffy replies, "You're going to obey us. I've killed a
king before, so you better cooperate if you want to get out of here alive.
Don't worry, I only kill kings who annoy me."
The king's immediate response is pure fear and submission. "Yes, I'll do
anything!" he agrees promptly, aware of the fate that awaits him if he
challenges the notorious pirate. The atmosphere in the room is now a mix
of tension and expectation, with the Straw Hats in control.
Luffy then turns to his crew, distributing tasks efficiently. "Hugo, you and
the others free all the slaves. Leave no one behind," he orders, his serious
tone indicating the gravity of the situation.
"Lami, use your Room to collect all the jewels and valuable items. I want
you to clean this place out," Luffy continues, looking at Lami, who nods
and begins to execute his task with surgical precision.
"Nami, you're in charge of organizing and counting all the gold. Make
sure nothing is left behind," Luffy says, knowing that Nami is the best
suited for the task.
Luffy then
addresses his fighters. "Zoro, Usopp, Reiju, Kuina, you four, defend the
entrance. No one gets in, no one gets out, until we're done here," Luffy
instructs.
"And Yamato, you're coming with me. We need the king to guide us to
the vault," Luffy concludes, giving a meaningful look to Yamato, who
nods in understanding.
Yamato, with his imposing stature and Wano attire, follows alongside
Luffy. The king, visibly nervous, leads the way, guiding them through the
auction's corridors towards the vault.
Outside the auction, a group of soldiers is on high alert, aware of the
chaos unfolding inside.
"The Straw Hat Pirates have taken over the auction house and are
holding hostages inside!" shouts one of the soldiers, his voice laden with
urgency.
"We can't just stand here! We have to act now!" exclaims another, looking
around frantically.
"Damn, how can we face pirates of this caliber?" questions a third,
anxiety evident on his face.
"Someone call for Marine reinforcements, quick!" demands a fourth
soldier, knowing that only they could handle a threat of this level.
Meanwhile, an observer points towards the entrance of the auction
house. "Look, people are coming out!"
It's a group of four - two men and two women - clearly recognized as
members of the Straw Hats. Zoro, with an expression of slight
disappointment, comments: "Looks like we're facing just soldiers and
guards after all."
"Don't complain, Zoro. Our job is to keep anyone from getting in,"
responds Usopp, already preparing his peculiar arsenal.
Meanwhile, inside the auction, Luffy whistled, impressed with the
reinforced structure he found. "Wow, this is really impressive," he said,
assessing the robust vault door.
Yamato, by his side, looked at Luffy with an amused expression. "Do you
have a plan to open this, Luffy?" she asked.
Luffy, with a mischievous glint in his eyes, replied, "Of course I do! Let's
show them how the Straw Hats do a heist!" He then turned to the
trembling king. "And you, king, you know how to open this, don't you?"
"No, your excellency Mugiwara, only a few men of Joker have access to
this, and they are not present," he said almost pleadingly, and Luffy saw
at least sincerity in that.
"I see. Yamato, let's blow this door up!" He said and went to the door
with his girl to punch it.
The king watched stunned as Luffy and Yamato punched the door, Luffy
with increased strength and Yamato with haki. In no time, the door caved
in with force, pushed by both their strengths, and the place filled with
gold and berries quickly appeared to them.
Luffy wasted no time and took all the gold for the system, leaving the
king stunned as the gold and money disappeared from his sight.
"Let's go, we have more things to steal." Luffy and Yamato moved on
without paying any more attention to the king and went to meet the
others at the auction stage.
All the slaves were freed, many with explosive collars, but getting the
keys was quite easy since there was no one to stop them inside.
Everyone looked gratefully at the crew, and Luffy approached the piles of
gold Nami was counting.
"Let's go, this gold I won't put in the system, keep it for yourselves to
divide, later." Luffy said, and Nami quickly rejoiced, after everything was
ready, they began to leave the
auction with the ex-slaves, and Luffy encountered almost all of the
kingdom's soldiers fallen due to the fight by Reiju, Kuina, Zoro, and
Usopp.
Upon leaving the auction house, Luffy addressed King Javier Lumen VII
of Lumenarchy, who was still trembling with fear and uncertainty. "Your
Majesty," Luffy called, his voice firm and full of authority. The king, with
a nervous nod, responded: "Yes-Yes, what do you wish?"
Luffy, looking around the bright and sparkling island, declared
confidently with a smile: "I'm leaving, but I'm charmed by this island. I've
decided I want it as my territory. I'll be back soon to claim it, taking it
from Joker's clutches."
The king, still trying to process the situation, couldn't hide his surprise.
"But... what do you mean? This is Joker's territory, you can't just..."
Before he could finish, Vivi interrupted, her expression a mix of curiosity
and concern. "Luffy, weren't you going to steal the island's crystal? Why
did you change your mind?"
Luffy, with a carefree shrug, replied: "Initially, yes, but then I thought
better of it. This island is much more valuable than just its crystal. I'll
leave the crystal here for now. It'll be more interesting to conquer the
entire island."
Meanwhile, at the port: *BOOOOOOOMMMM!*
The booming explosion at the port reverberated through the air, drawing
everyone's attention. In a desperate act, the soldiers tried to capture the
Straw Hat Pirates' ship to negotiate the release of the hostages. However,
they were greeted by a frightening sight - a colossal three-headed
monster emerging from the Black Pearl, spewing furious flames upon
them. The resulting explosion echoed across the island, casting a mantle
of fear over all present.
"Run! A monster!" the soldiers screamed in panic, as they vainly tried to
protect themselves from the relentless fire.
Luffy, watching the scene from afar, couldn't help but smile amusedly.
"Looks like Chouchou is really having fun," he commented. Panic and
chaos ensued among the soldiers, each seeking shelter from the imminent
threat.
The entire town was in chaos, realizing that no one could stop the pirate
crew. Beside Luffy, Shirahoshi looked sadly at the island of Lumenarchy,
her eyes filled with admiration for its beauty. "Are we leaving already,
Luffy-Sama? The island is so beautiful..." she lamented, her soft voice
reflecting her sadness at leaving such a place.
Luffy, with a confident look, assured the mermaid princess: "Don't worry,
Shira. This island will be ours, and you can enjoy it as much as you want
when we come back." He already considered this place his, wanting to
take it from Joker's hands.
As the Straw Hat crew approached the Black Pearl, Chouchou continued
to repel anyone who tried to approach the ship. Luffy, using his King's
Haki aura, caused the remaining soldiers at the port to fall unconscious,
ensuring a safe departure for his crew.
With an excited look, Luffy announced the crew's next destination. "Let's
go, we have an interesting place to go to - it's called Sky Island!" The
statement aroused surprise and curiosity among the crew members, who
exchanged questioning glances. But without time to ask, everyone started
boarding while Luffy took a miniature ship from his safe for the ex-slaves
who followed him to the port.
Thus, the Black Pearl set off from Lumenarchy towards Jaya as Luffy
instructed Nami. The freed and grateful slaves entered a second ship that
was towed by the Black Pearl, which was the ship Luffy took from the
Goa kingdom and thought to use here until he saw what he would do
with those people.
While all the chaos was happening that night, in another part of the sea,
crossing the red line, there was a country that everyone said was the
country of fairies, where love infects all its population, and in a palace on
a huge mountain, the atmosphere did not seem to represent the country.
This country is Dressrosa, and on its opulent and imposing throne,
Doflamingo sits enveloped in anger and irritation. His normally
controlled and malicious expression is now marked by untamable fury.
He had already heard of Luffy's looting in Lumenarchy, and each word
about the chaos unleashed by the Straw Hat only increases his discontent
after losing the slaves and the auction treasure that he had not taken for
2 months and was scheduled to take the gold the following week.
"That Mugiwara will pay for every act of insolence," Doflamingo growled,
his teeth grinding in fury. Viola, watching from a safe distance, couldn't
help but be stunned. She had never seen Doflamingo so furious; she had
never seen anyone stand up to Doflamingo; she thought no one was bold
enough for that, but this Monkey D. Luffy didn't even care if Doflamingo
had connections with Kaido.
"He thinks he can challenge my power and get away with it? I will show
him the true power of a Shichibukai. He's full of himself just because he
defeated Crocodile and Jimbei. Does he not fear Kaido or Jack? I won't
even let Jack get to him first!" Doflamingo declared, his voice laden with
a deadly threat. He stood up, his posture exuding authority and danger.
"I'm heading to the beginning of the Grand Line. I will take care of this
insolent pirate myself."
Viola observed, her heart racing, wondering what would happen, while
other members of Doflamingo's crew asked if they could accompany him.
However, Doflamingo said he didn't need them. Doflamingo walked to
the palace window and jumped out, casting his strings towards the clouds
and pulling himself to fly through the sky towards the first half of the
Grand Line.
...
...
!Raccoon here!:
!Important Notice! Changed from Dazeraccoon to RaccoonLeague!
I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting
journey!
I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my
work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider
becoming a patron. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to more than
110 extra chapters with 8 active fanfics at the same time, along with
other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as images and significant
decisions for the stories.
Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours
earlier here, so become a free member on the platform!
RaccoonLeague | Patre/on
Visit our for more: RaccoonLeague
Extra Content Already Available:
One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters!
Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 30 extra chapters!
Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters!
Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters!
Notice: We now have 3 more active fanfics! -
New Fanfics - (They will stay on until reaching 30 chapters)
Naruto - Light Ninja!
The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara!
Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch!
Game of Thrones: DragonBorn!
Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week,
all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there's just a pause in updating in
the week, only to create drafts for the week's chapters.
In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25
chapters per week!
Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping
these stories alive.
Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue
to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life!
Visit our for more!
166. Chapter 166
[Chapter Size: 2100 Words.]
Third Person POV
Somewhere in sea, First Half of Grandline.
...
...
After several days of sailing, the Black Pearl, along with a second ship
filled with people who were slaves, found itself stationary in the calm
waters near Jaya. The crew, accustomed to their captain's impulsive
style, gathered on deck, curious about the sudden stop and their captain
summoning the entire crew to discuss their plans.
Nami, with an expression of perplexity and curiosity, turned to Luffy,
who stood on the bow of the Black Pearl. The sea around them was a vast
expanse of blue, calm and endless. "Why have we stopped here, Luffy?"
she asked, with a hint of curiosity in her voice.
Luffy, with his iconic straw hat firmly in place, slowly turned to the crew.
His face was lit up with an enigmatic smile and eyes shining with
excitement. "There's something I need to say. We're no longer going to
Jaya," he announced, his voice filled with intriguing certainty.
Nojiko, with an expression of surprise, interrupted: "We're not going? But
we're so close, why change your mind now?" Her voice reflected the
confusion spreading among the crew.
Luffy, enjoying everyone's attention, pulled out a small, mysterious object
from his pocket and tossed it to Nami. "Look at this and tell me where it
points," he said.
Nami, catching the Eternal Pose with a nimble movement, examined it
closely. Her eyes widened in surprise. "It's... pointing up?!" she exclaimed.
Luffy nodded, his smile widening even more. "Exactly. Many have asked
about the Sky Island in recent days. I decided it was time to reveal our
true destination."
A chorus of exclamations echoed across the deck. Usopp, with eyes
shining with excitement, exclaimed: "An island in the sky? That's
amazing, Luffy! How are we going to get there?"
Zoro cast a challenging gaze toward the sky. "It doesn't matter where it
is, as long as I can continue my training to get stronger. But an island in
the sky... that sounds like an interesting challenge," he murmured, a
slight smile of anticipation appearing.
Reiju, the voice of reason and experience, looked at Luffy with a slight
smile. "An island in the sky, huh? That sounds like a worthy adventure.
I'm curious to see what awaits us," she said.
Lami looked at her with arrogance. "I thought you would be scared of
such a thing..."
As the two argued, Hachi shouted excitedly. "Nee... The captain always
takes us to the most amazing places! I can't wait to see the sky!"
Robin, with her usual calm demeanor but a glint of curiosity in her eyes,
asked softly, "So, are we really going to this island now?"
Luffy looked at everyone and nodded, "Yes, I even thought of going to
Jaya, but the place is just a
haven of weak pirates and we would only become some kind of celebrity
there, as it would just be a place to beat up some extras who mess with
us, so I decided not to enter the island now," Luffy explained.
Chopper, with an expression of childlike curiosity, tilted his head to the
side. "Extras? What does that mean, Luffy?" he asked, his voice filled with
genuine confusion.
"So, we are going to the sky, how high?" Kuina raised the question before
Luffy could respond to Chopper.
"10,000 meters. There's a phenomenon in these waters that makes ships
rise known as Knock Up Stream, but we won't be following that route."
"And how do you plan to make the ship rise 10,000 meters?" Vivi asked
curiously.
Luffy, with a confident smile, revealed his plan. "With my Moa Moa no
mi, I can manipulate gravity and weight. I've improved my ability, and
now I can use two applications at the same time. I will take our ship to
the sky," he explained, his voice full of pride in his recent progress.
In recent days, as the team trained, Luffy improved the performance of
his fruit and gained new benefits. Now he could set the applications at 50
times and divide it into two categories, which made him extremely OP,
he could put strength and speed at 25 times each in a fight.
Luffy could also simply shrink everyone down and fly with his wings to
the sky, but that idea seemed too easy and without any adventure while
his crew could share the feeling of seeing the ship rise higher and higher.
"That's amazing, captain," Bepo shouted excitedly.
Luffy, pleased with his powers, said, "Yes, with my enhanced Moa Moa
no Mi, we can make the Black Pearl fly. And with Nami controlling
Garuda's winds to propel the ship, we'll reach Sky Island in the blink of
an eye," he explained, his words infusing new vigor into the crew as he
continued. "So, it's to Sky Island we go! Everyone get ready!" declared
Luffy, his voice resonating with authority and adventure.
"Yes, captain!" came the unanimous response from everyone.
Activity buzzed on the Black Pearl, with the crew engaged in adjusting
sails and ropes, optimizing the ship to better propel it upwards.
Meanwhile, Luffy headed to the second ship, which they had been towing
since Lumenarchy. On board, the former slaves, now dressed in clothes
provided by the ship of the Kingdom of Goa, eagerly awaited the next
plan of these pirates who had saved them.
With everyone noticing Luffy approaching in the air, they all gathered on
the deck. "You are no longer slaves, but we still need to take you to a safe
place. Anywhere we leave you, you are subject to being captured. We're
going to a very special place and I can't leave you here. You need to
come with us," began Luffy, his confident and calm tone conveying
security.
The looks of the former slaves varied between uncertainty and hope. One
of them, a middle-aged man with the marks of a hard life, asked
hesitantly, "Where will you take us, sir?"
Luffy smiled. "To Sky Island. But for that, I need to shrink this ship and
store it for a while. It will be a unique experience, but I promise you'll be
safe."
A young woman spoke timidly: "Sir, we trust you. You saved us and we
are willing to follow wherever you lead."
Luffy nodded, touched by the trust placed in him. "I will ensure your
safety. It will be just for a few hours. Then, we will be in a place where
the sky is the limit."
Luffy then shrank the ship with everyone inside and placed them in a safe
place, returning to the Black Pearl, where everyone looked prepared for
the next journey.
Back on the Black Pearl, the atmosphere was palpably excited.
Shirahoshi, with eyes shining with adventure, couldn't contain her joy.
"We're
going to see Sky Island, Megalo!" she exclaimed, hugging the shark who
grunted in response, sharing her excitement.
Vivi, with a contagious smile, joined the festive atmosphere. "It must be
amazing to fly to the sky!" she commented, observing the final
preparations.
Luffy, firmly positioning himself, focused on the Black Pearl. "Time to
start," he announced confidently as he placed his hands on the deck of
the ship. With deep concentration, he activated the power of his Moa
Moa no Mi, reducing the weight of the ship to below 1% and doing the
same with gravity. Almost immediately, the Black Pearl began to levitate
over the waters, to the surprise and admiration of everyone on board.
"Wow, the Black Pearl can even fly!" Yamato exclaimed, his eyes glowing
with admiration and a touch of pride.
Alvida, standing beside Luffy, watched the scene with a smile. "This ship
really never ceases to amaze us," she commented, admiring her husband's
power.
"Well, let's continue! Nami." Luffy turned to his navigator who nodded.
The ship was slowly rising, about 50 meters above the sea. Nami released
her wings and went under the ship, using her own hands to tilt it
diagonally. She then moved to the back of the ship, positioning it so that
its upward angle wouldn't affect the crew.
"Let's first release the ship's nitro and Nami will do the rest." Luffy spoke
and the ship gained momentum, taking off with the energy used behind
the ship. As it flew, Nami released her tornadoes with her hands to
propel the ship, gaining even more speed.
Dorry, standing next to Broggy, couldn't hide his excitement. "This is
incredible, Broggy! I've never seen anything like it!" he exclaimed, his
eyes wide.
Broggy, equally impressed, simply agreed, "True, Dorry, our young
captain always surprises us."
Shirahoshi, clinging to Megalo, screamed with joy. "We're flying, Megalo!
Flying to the sky!" The mermaid princess was clearly ecstatic with the
experience.
Zoro, watching the scene with his arms crossed, couldn't help but express
his admiration. "Well, this is really amazing..." he admitted, impressed by
Luffy and Nami's abilities.
Nojiko approached Nami, concerned. "Is everything alright, Nami? Can
you control all this?" she asked, watching her sister's concentration.
Nami, without losing focus, confidently replied, "Of course, Nojiko. I've
faced bigger challenges before," said Nami, easily maintaining her power.
"Clouds above!" Bepo shouted as the ship invaded a massive quantity of
clouds.
"These clouds are so big, this must be Sky Island!" Luffy commented,
noting its gigantic size, large enough to fit three or four islands. The ship
entered the area, and all they could see was white, filled with clouds as
they continued to ascend.
The Black Pearl, after emerging from the sea of clouds, revealed a
spectacular panorama that left everyone on board speechless. The sky
was lit by a radiant sun, whose rays reflected off the clouds below,
creating a spectacle of twinkling lights. The clouds, thick and soft,
formed a vast white sea beneath the Black Pearl.
"I'll remove all the effects from the ship, Nami, you can rest, and
everyone prepare for the descent," Luffy announced before releasing the
ship from the effects of his akuma no mi, and it began to fall. With a
small thud on the clouds, the ship didn't sink but remained atop the
clouds as if it were on the sea.
Usopp, always ready for an adventure, couldn't contain his excitement.
"Look at this place, everyone! It's like we're in a dream!" he said, pointing
to the white, undulating expanse of clouds below them.
"Look at this place!" Reiju said, quite fascinated by the location.
"Incredible," murmured Lami, usually restrained in his emotions, but
clearly impressed with the scene before them. She looked around,
absorbing the surreal landscape.
Vivi, with a sparkle in her eyes, expressed her admiration. "Really, this
place exists! It's like something out of a legend or a fairy tale," she said,
her voice reflecting a mix of joy and astonishment.
"Looks like cotton candy! Can you eat it?" Chopper shouted excitedly.
"Let's move forward," Luffy announced.
Then the Black Pearl finally moved forward, cutting through the clouds
in the sea of clouds. As the crew was still admiring the environment, a
structure began to appear on the horizon.
"A gate?!" Nami asked.
"There's someone there..." Yamato said.
"An angel?!" Usopp shouted, looking through a magnifying glass.
"Must be a guard," Kuina said, a bit perplexed.
As the ship approached, an elderly woman with small wings on her back
looked at them from in front of that welcoming gate.
"Visitors? It's been a long time since we've seen any... This is Heaven's
Gate. All visitors must pay 1,000,000,000 Extol to enter Sky Island."
"1 Billion?!" Nami shouted in fury.
"Calm down, Nami, it's not Berries, this currency is
worth thousands of times less than a Berry," Luffy soothed her and turned
to the lady at the gate.
"Sorry, ma'am, but we don't plan to pay the fee, since this island belongs
to the Straw Hats," Luffy spoke with an arrogant tone, making the
gatekeeper's eyes widen at what was about to happen.
Luffy also knew what was going to happen; he didn't want to waste time
in this place and quickly enter into conflict with Enel, as it would save
time for his plans.
Yamato looked up before everyone else as a lightning bolt started to fall
towards the ship, so large it could destroy not just the ship but the entire
gate. Luffy, anticipating this, simply smiled.
"It seems we're about to start our fight, Enel," he said, seeing the
lightning heading their way unconcernedly.
...
...
!Raccoon here!:
!Important Notice! Changed from Dazeraccoon to RaccoonLeague!
I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting
journey!
I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my
work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider
becoming a patron. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to more than
110 extra chapters with 8 active fanfics at the same time, along with
other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as images and significant
decisions for the stories.
Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours
earlier here, so become a free member on the platform!
RaccoonLeague | Patre/on
Visit our for more: RaccoonLeague
Extra Content Already Available:
One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters!
Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 30 extra chapters!
Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters!
Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters!
Notice: We now have 3 more active fanfics! -
New Fanfics - (They will stay on until reaching 30 chapters)
Naruto - Light Ninja!
The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara!
Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch!
Game of Thrones: DragonBorn!
Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week,
all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there's just a pause in updating in
the week, only to create drafts for the week's chapters.
In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25
chapters per week!
Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping
these stories alive.
Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue
to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life!
Visit our for more!
...
167. Chapter 167
[Chapter Size: 2100 Words.]
Third Person POV
Skypiea, First Half of Grandline.
...
...
As the threatening attack approached the Black Pearl, illuminating
everything, the crew panicked. Luffy raised his hand calmly, a vibrant
flame emerging, a result of his Akuma no Mi powers, shooting skyward in
a bright arc. The shot, so powerful, made the ship sink slightly in the
cloud sea, sounding like a cannon.
This flame was like when Luffy attacked Baroque Works outside Whisky
Peak. It shot up at high speed to meet Enel's lightning. Their clash, Luffy's
chaos flame against Enel's lightning, was cataclysmic. The collision
neutralized both attacks, creating a monumental shockwave, a spectacle
of light and sound, violently rocking the Black Pearl, almost submerging
it.
*BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOMMMMMMMMM
The explosion reverberated across Skypiea, a deafening detonation
echoing through the skies, shaking the island. Surrounding clouds were
lit by a blinding light, and the shockwave spread in all directions,
reaching even the city of angels.
In the city, inhabitants looked up, stunned and alarmed. "What is that?!"
a resident with small wings on his back exclaimed in shock.
"God Enel is angry!" another shouted, voice trembling with fear.
"What was that explosion?!" a third asked, as the city was enveloped in
shadows by the huge smoke cloud.
The city of angels trembled, structures swaying from the impact, people
crowding the streets, looking up in a mix of fear and fascination. The sky
battle between Luffy and Enel was just beginning, and nobody knew
what was happening with the impact between flames, rocks, and
lightning, but everyone in Skypiea felt they were about to witness an epic
event.
Beyond the sky, the explosion even echoed in the sea below, making
many look up with curiosity while sailing.
Meanwhile, aboard the Black Pearl, Luffy's crew finally reacted to the
colossal explosion. Each member reacted with a mix of shock and
readiness.
Chopper let out a sharp scream, "AHHHHHHHHH!", hiding behind a
cannon, his eyes wide with fear.
Karoo, Vivi's loyal duck, clucked frantically, clearly disturbed by the
sudden boom and ensuing turmoil as Vivi ran after him.
Nojiko, with a worried expression, quickly turned to Luffy. "Luffy, what
the heck was that?!" she demanded, seeking answers about the source of
the frightening explosion.
Zoro, always ready for battle, immediately grabbed his swords, bracing
for any imminent threat. "An enemy?!" he questioned aloud.
Yamato, cautious, approached Luffy, asking seriously, "Luffy, who is this?
Why did he attack us?" Her expression was of someone ready to face any
danger, anticipating a possible confrontation.
"Ahhhhh! Enel is furious!" The old lady with wings at the gate didn't care
about Luffy anymore as
she jumped into a boat and began to row away with all her strength.
Ignoring the old lady, Luffy turned to his crew before looking up again.
"This self-proclaimed God of this place, his name is Enel," Luffy said,
looking at the destruction with solemn eyes, a slight trace of disdain in
his words.
Hachi couldn't hide his nervousness. "Nee... A god?!" he exclaimed,
anxiety evident in his voice.
Nami approached Luffy with a questioning expression. "But you don't
seem to believe he's really a god, do you?" she inquired, seeking to better
understand the situation.
Luffy replied with an ironic smile. "He's not a god. Just a guy with the
Logia of thunder, powerful, but far from a god as he claims. He's more
like an arrogant mayor," Luffy explained, clearly belittling the attacker.
As he finished, another lightning bolt came from the sky, and Luffy
responded with another shot of his flames.
*BOOOOOOOOOOOMMMMM*
"Luffy, the thunder Logia is a disaster-category fruit!" Robin exclaimed,
alarmed.
"It's okay. We can handle it. It's powerful, but I'll deal with that guy,"
Luffy decided, turning to Yamato. "Yamato, besides me, you might be the
only one who can handle his lightning on our ship. Can you stay here to
protect it?" He asked. He could let Yamato handle it, but as the captain
and someone who watched the original work, would he leave dealing
with the legendary Enel to a third party? Of course not.
"Yes, Luffy. I can do that," Yamato replied, and Luffy nodded.
"Nami and Hugo. You want to come along to use your powers? There are
some priests you can handle," Luffy said, knowing Enel could hear every
word, but not caring. Nami and Hugo agreed.
"I want to fight too!" Zoro immediately wanted to join.
"Zoro, you should train with this lightning. The world's greatest
swordsman can even cut lightning," Luffy suggested, and Zoro agreed
after some thought.
"I think you're right!" He said.
"I guess we're useless here..." Reiju commented.
"We're just spectators..." Lami remarked.
"Luffy-Sama. Stay safe!" Shirahoshi said worriedly.
"It's going to be fine. I'll go ahead, you catch up later. The rest can go to
the city of angels and enjoy the place. I can handle Enel," Luffy said
before releasing a speed 50 times faster and disappeared, practically
flying while jumping in the air with Geppo.
Luffy immediately passed the city of angels, watching people frightened
by Enel's lightning falling while Luffy exploded them with his flames. In
the air, lightning bolts started falling towards him; he smiled, dodging
them while jumping. Mid-flight, Luffy transformed his body into flames
to disintegrate approaching lightning. Each threatening bolt was met
with a "Soru" to move at almost imperceptible speed, appearing meters
ahead in the air, always a step ahead.
Lightning!
With a bolt cutting the sky towards him, Luffy dodged at the last second
with a "Soru," laughing loudly with the thrill of the chase.
Soru
Again, another bolt tried to hit him, but Luffy, with a mix of grace and
power, leapt sideways, easily dodging.
Lightning!
A third bolt followed a similar pattern,
but Luffy, now anticipating the movement, lunged forward, avoiding the
impact.
Soru
Each "Soru" was an aerial ballet, a dance of quick reflexes and calculated
movements.
*Lightning!*
*Soru*
*Lightning!*
*Soru*
*Lightning!*
*Soru*
*Lightning!*
*Soru*
*Lightning!*
*Soru*
Laughing euphorically, Luffy shouted to the sky, "Hahahahahaha! This is
so much fun, Enel! But I have to admit, the speed of lightning is
impressive. Even with my increased speed, I still need 'Soru' to keep safe!"
The lightning continued to strike, each one a challenge met with laughter
and evasion, a dangerous game only he could play. He was a near-
mythical figure, a pirate challenging a god, dancing among the sky's
lightning bolts.
*Lightning!*
*Soru*
Luffy looked at his destination, an island with a huge tree and the golden
bell. This is Skypiea's main area and one of its most sacred. Known as
Upper Yard, it's the largest land area in Skypiea.
"Who would have thought this island belonged to the lower sea, but was
raised here by the Knock Up Stream," Luffy murmured quietly as he
dodged another lightning strike, his eyes scanning the area covered by a
dense forest with diverse geography, including ancient ruins, lakes, and
mountains. Upper Yard is also the site of the "Golden City," Shandora.
Becoming bored with Enel's incessant attacks, Luffy decided to confront
the self-proclaimed god directly. With a challenging smile, he firmly
positioned himself in the air, creating wings on his back.
"Enel! You cowardly fool, will you keep hiding, launching these weak
lightning strikes?! Are you such a weak god?!" Luffy changed his Speed
ability to sound in mid-air, his voice heard throughout the islands.
'With this, I'm sure Enel won't stay put. He's too proud to stay in his place
after everyone hears this...' Luffy reasoned.
And he was right, Enel's response was immediate with lightning emerging
from a temple in the forest, known as God's Shrine. The bolt moved
toward Luffy in the air but stopped 200 meters away while he used his
feet to stay airborne with Geppo.
Enel appeared in front of him, just as Luffy imagined, with his large ears,
drums on his back, and iconic look.
Enel looked at Luffy with a frown. His sharp, blade-like eyes fixed on
Luffy, frowning in a mix of interest and disdain. The sudden appearance
of the Black Pearl, a ship from the lower sea, in his heavenly kingdom,
initially piqued his curiosity. However, the mortal's arrogance, openly
declaring Skypiea now belonged to the Straw Hats, quickly turned Enel's
curiosity into fury.
With an impetuous movement, Enel conjured a devastating lightning
bolt, aiming to annihilate Luffy and his ship in one stroke. Electricity
buzzed in the air, charged with lethal intent. But to his surprise, Luffy not
only withstood but also confronted the lightning. Enel watched, almost in
disbelief, as his attack was interrupted by flames produced by the pirate
and successfully combated by the man in front of him. Luffy's ability to
deal with the lightning seemed beyond luck; but as he tried to destroy
the ship, the lightning was effortlessly stopped by this man in front. It
was a direct challenge to Enel's authority and power.
But what enraged him even more was this pirate openly saying he wasn't
a god and even calling him a mayor, a front to his divine existence. As
the pirate approached, even launching lightning at him in the air, Enel
tried to destroy the ship. A man attempted to cut his lightning but was
struck, and when he thought he would destroy the mortal's companions,
his lightning was repelled by a horned woman.
Enel's frustrations only increased as this man seemed to enjoy evading his
attacks, and the peak of his wrath came when he loudly declared for the
entire island that he was a coward and questioned his God status. Enel
immediately flew toward him, teeth clenched at the mocking look of the
pirate.
Facing Luffy with a furious glare, Enel roared, "You, you foolish mortal! I
will destroy you!"
Luffy, unflappable and with a defiant smile, responded disdainfully. "Oh?
I'd like to see that, little lightning. Your fruit is powerful, but that makes
you nothing more than a fool with some power." Luffy's words echoed
through the air, laden with audacity.
The battle between the captain of the Straw Hats and the self-proclaimed
god of Skypiea was about to unfold shortly after Luffy arrived in this
realm.
...
...
!Raccoon here!:
!Important Notice! Changed from Dazeraccoon to RaccoonLeague!
I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting
journey!
I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my
work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider
becoming a patron. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to more than
110 extra chapters with 8 active fanfics at the same time, along with
other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as images and significant
decisions for the stories.
Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours
earlier here, so become a free member on the platform!
RaccoonLeague | Patre/on
Visit our for more: RaccoonLeague
Extra Content Already Available:
One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters!
Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 30 extra chapters!
Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters!
Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters!
Notice: We now have 3 more active fanfics! -
New Fanfics - (They will stay on until reaching 30 chapters)
Naruto - Light Ninja!
The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara!
Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch!
Game of Thrones: DragonBorn!
Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week,
all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there's just a pause in updating in
the week, only to create drafts for the week's chapters.
In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25
chapters per week!
Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping
these stories alive.
Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue
to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life!
Visit our for more!
168. Chapter 168
[Chapter Size: 2300 Words.]
Third Person POV
Skypiea, First Half of Grandline.
...
...
The area around was in turmoil, with flames licking at the trees and a
thick curtain of smoke rising into the sky. Beneath the ground, where
Enel had been buried by the impact of Luffy's punch, there was a sudden
explosion. A bolt of lightning shot upwards, and Enel emerged from the
rubble, visibly more injured. His face was bloody, and one of his eyes
was purple, clearly marked by Luffy's strike.
Enel stared at Luffy, who was still on the ground in the same place he
had attacked him, with an expression of pure hatred. Without saying a
word, he unleashed a series of lightning attacks towards Luffy.
The lightning bolts flew towards Luffy, who looked at them with an
expression of amusement. He began to dodge the attacks while the
ground exploded in debris around him, reminiscent of the fight between
Nika and Kaido, where the original Luffy launched the lightning bolts
with his own hands from the sky against the mighty Yonkou. The fight
between Luffy and Enel created spectacular explosions all over the island,
a true show of lights and energy.
Meanwhile, on the other side, the Black Pearl was approaching the city of
angels. The people in the city were scared, running from one side to the
other, trying to take shelter. They looked at the fight in the distance,
watching the spectacle of light created by the two powerful elements in
conflict. Fear was etched in their eyes, and they sought refuge as the
battle between Luffy and Enel continued, marking the sky of Skypiea
with their fury and power with each explosion between the two elements.
In the city of angels, chaos reigned as the battle between Luffy and Enel
intensified. The normally quiet streets were now filled with panicked
inhabitants.
"The god Enel is furious! We have to protect ourselves!" shouted one of
the residents, his voice trembling with fear as he ran, seeking refuge.
"Let's run, we don't want to be destroyed by him!" exclaimed another,
pushing a cart with hastily packed belongings.
"Let's run, mom!" a child held the hand of his mother, both running
among the desperate crowd. Men, women, and children of all ages
hurried through the streets, some seeking shelter in their homes, others
opting to leave the city entirely.
Aboard the Black Pearl, which was approaching the city, Vivi watched
the scene with concern. "They seem really scared," she commented,
observing the commotion below.
Nojiko, beside her, added: "They haven't even noticed us. They are more
worried about hiding in their homes or even leaving the city..."
Suddenly, a deafening sound cut through the air.
BOOOOOOOOOOMMMMM!
The explosion came from afar, a powerful reminder of the fierce battle
that was happening at that moment. The shockwaves could be felt even
in the city, causing windows to tremble and some weaker structures to
sway. The inhabitants of Skypiea looked up at the sky, their faces marked
by fear and desperation, as they witnessed the clash between two
unimaginable powers.
"But Luffy is also going overboard..." Kuina grumbled, hearing the
explosions in the distance. She looked at the sky, where the battle
between Luffy and Enel created distant thunders.
"He's fighting against a user of the logia fruit of thunder," Robin
commented, emphasizing the magnitude of the opposing power the
captain was facing.
*BOOOOOM!*
Alvida, with a look of relief, added: "At least that 'God' has stopped
launching those lightning bolts at us." She recalled how lightning bolts
constantly fell on the ship to destroy them as soon as Luffy flew away.
Kuina looked at Zoro, who was lying on the ground, his body marked by
burns while some lightning appeared around him. "Good for Zoro..." she
said, recalling when he tried to cut one of the lightning bolts in half but
ended up being hit without managing to cut the bolt as he wanted.
Despite the swordsman's talk of cutting the lightning, Yamato managed to
repel Enel's power with his haki-coated weapon right after.
*BO
OOOOOM!*
"Next time I'll manage to cut the lightning..." Zoro murmured, his voice
low but full of determination despite his injuries.
"Stop talking!" Chopper reprimanded, a little irritated with Zoro's
recklessness, while tending to the swordsman's wounds. He worked
meticulously, bandaging the burns.
Hachi, visibly scared by the situation, looked at the others. "Nee...
Anyway, what are we going to do now?" he asked, his voice trembling
slightly.
Yamato assumed the posture of a confident leader. "We'll wait for Luffy to
finish his fight. Nami and Hugo are with him, so everything will be fine.
We can explore the city," she said, with the calm of a vice-captain.
Shirahoshi, excited and oblivious to the gravity of the situation, jumped
with enthusiasm. "Yay! Let's explore the city of angels!" she shouted,
confident that Luffy would emerge victorious, regardless of the challenge
he faced.
BOOOOOM!
BOOOOOM!
BOOOOOM!
BOOOOOM!
The explosions continued to echo through the sky, a symphony of chaos
that made the island's inhabitants wonder what was happening and how
someone could confront the god of the sky.
In the temple, the Priests Ohm, Satori, Shura, and Gedatsu watched the
battle with expressions loaded with concern. "What's happening...?"
murmured Ohm, gripping his sword tightly.
"Someone is fighting against Enel-Sama!" exclaimed Satori, his eyes wide
with surprise.
"He just left the temple and went to face whoever had the courage for it,"
commented Shura, with a hint of arrogance in his voice.
"Should we go help?" Gedatsu suggested, looking at the other priests.
Before they could make a decision, something unexpected happened. A
shadow emerged from the forest, hitting the temple walls with a violent
explosion.
"AHHHHHHH!" the screams of Enel's women resonated as they began to
flee in panic.
"Hey, hey, what's this?!" Satori exclaimed, shielding his face from the
dust raised by the explosion.
The priests looked at each other, realizing the situation was rapidly
spiraling out of control. Not just with their god, but something began
happening to them too.
As the smoke began to dissipate, the immense figure of Nola, the giant
snake, became visible. She was impaled on the temple, her massive body
sinking into the structure.
"This... is Nola!" Ohm exclaimed, surprised and confused by the
unexpected appearance of the snake.
"What's happening..." murmured one of the priests, still trying to
understand the situation. But before they could react, two figures
emerged from where Nola had been launched.
A man covered in glowing rocks and a woman with orange hair, with
luminous green lines running through her body and large white wings on
her back, positioned themselves in front of the four priests.
"Who-Who are you?!" one of the priests shouted, clearly surprised and
frightened by the sudden appearance.
With a determined expression, Nami replied while floating in the air.
"We're the Straw Hat Pirates! We've come from the sea below, and our
captain has given us a mission to end any soldier of that false god. Are
you them?"
"False god?! How dare you commit heresy against Enel-Sama?!" one of
the priests retorted, his voice trembling with anger.
Hugo, already on the ground and ready for combat, spoke confidently.
"Looks like they are. Let's finish this quickly!"
Nami nodded, sharing Hugo's enthusiasm. "Yes, I want to enjoy this
island and map it as soon as possible. So let's finish this," she declared,
taking the lead to initiate the attack.
The priests prepared to confront the invaders, each assuming a combat
stance. But before the priests could process the attack in front of them,
they were quickly overwhelmed by a storm of attacks. Hurricanes arose
within the temple, created by powerful winds and giant claws that tore
through the air. Rocks rose from the ground, hurled with brutal force.
The priests, caught off guard, barely had time to react to the surprise
attacks.
CRAAAAAACCCCKKKKK! The temple of Enel began to crumble under the
relentless assault.
Meanwhile, moments before, Enel, consumed by rage, intensified his
attack against Luffy. Lightning and the direct attack "El Thor" rained
down on Luffy, who was on the ground.
Lightning
BOOOMM!
CRACKKK!
The sounds of explosions and lightning filled the air. Luffy, for his part,
dodged each one, testing the limits of his speed, now faster than the
speed of lightning itself.
In a swift movement, Luffy kicked the ground, causing an explosion that
launched him directly towards Enel in the air. Enel, realizing Luffy's
approach, fired a lightning bolt directly at him. Luffy, without hesitation,
countered with a powerful flame, flapping his wings to gain altitude and
confront Enel face to face.
The clash of the two powers, flames and lightning, created a spectacle of
light and sound, a duel of giants in the sky of Skypiea once again. Enel,
enveloped in lightning, hurled himself at Luffy with divine fury. Luffy, in
his transformed form, radiated flames that danced around him, an aura of
power and challenge.
Each of Enel's movements was like lightning, fast and lethal, but Luffy
met him at every turn, his agility and enhanced reflexes allowing him to
dodge and counterattack with equal ferocity. Enel's lightning bolts cut
through the sky, an electric network incessantly seeking its target. Luffy,
on the other hand, moved with the grace of a flame, weaving through
and piercing the electrical storm.
Every time Luffy counter-attacked, flames clashed against lightning,
creating explosions that resonated throughout the island. Enel, despite
his divine nature, was beginning to feel the pressure of the confrontation.
To him, this stranger claiming to be Monkey D. Luffy and emperor of the
sea, a mere arrogant mortal, was now challenging a god, surprising and
frustrating him. He increased the intensity of his attacks, with denser and
faster lightning bolts sprouting from his hands.
Luffy, however, did not back down. He advanced against the storm, his
flames growing in intensity. With every dodged blow and blocked attack,
Luffy drew closer to Enel, decreasing the distance between them.
At one moment, Luffy got close to Enel despite his attempts to distance
himself using his body as a lightning bolt, but Luffy kicked him from
behind, sending him crashing down to the island's ground again like a
meteor.
"Again?!" Enel shouted in pain as his body collided once more with the
earth.
*CRAAAAAAAAAAACKKKK!*
He emerged from the wreckage, frustrated with the pain in his back,
when suddenly a sound caught his attention and he realized with his
mantra that his temple was being destroyed. He quickly flew to the sky
and saw the chaos unfolding at his place of residence.
"What is this?!" he exclaimed, feeling the presence of two unknown
individuals attacking his sacred place. He recognized them as allies of the
stranger he was facing, infuriating him even more.
Enel's fury was immediate. "How dare they!" he roared, seeing his priests
being overwhelmed in combat. In a fit of rage, he diverted his attention
from Luffy and launched a powerful lightning bolt towards the temple.
This oversight proved fatal, as Luffy seized the opportunity to attack.
With a swift charge, Luffy appeared beside Enel in the air and hit Enel
with a Haki-charged punch stronger than the previous attacks, sending
the self-proclaimed god crashing to the ground again, blood escaping
from his mouth.
In the temple, Enel's lightning bolt headed towards Nami and Hugo. They
had already been warned by Luffy about the possibility of such an attack
and were prepared. Both unleashed their transformations: Nami
enveloped herself in a gigantic hurricane that shook the entire island, and
Hugo transformed into a colossal figure, rising like a mountain from the
ground.
*BOOOOOOOOOOMMMMM!*
Enel's lightning bolt hit them, but the resistance they had acquired in
their transformed forms protected them, making the attack not affect
them on a large scale.
*ROAAAAAAAARRR*
Emitting powerful roars, Nami and Hugo demonstrated total control over
their new and imposing forms. One of the priests, still conscious, shouted
in alarm at seeing the colossal figures above them. When Titan Hugo took
a step beside the priests, the mere impact of his leg was enough to send
them flying, showing the immense power now at play in the battle.
"We must get out of here! They are monsters!" shouted another priest,
panic in his voice. But before they could flee, Nami acted quickly,
releasing a powerful gust of wind that knocked out all the remaining
priests, sending them falling 300 meters away.
"This lightning hurt a little..." Nami complained, feeling the effect of
Enel's attack. Her body was enveloped in the hurricane she had created, a
demonstration of the control she now possessed over her Devil Fruit.
"Yes, but it wasn't serious. And now we have better control of our fruits,"
responded Hugo, maintaining the imposing expression of his Titan form.
Nami had trained in the use of her fruit in the Alabarna desert along with
Yamato, learning to control her transformed form. She knew that the
transformations of the Einkons could be uncontrolled at first, but now felt
she had better mastery over her own. Similarly, Hugo had reached a new
level of control after the chaos in the desert.
They remembered Luffy's words, instructing them to remain in their
transformed forms as long as they could, to thus achieve true control of
their powers. It was a crucial step to becoming accustomed to their
abilities, which had not yet reached their highest level.
Meanwhile, Enel, lying on the ground and spitting blood, realized the
grave mistake he had made by ignoring Luffy to attack the invaders of his
temple. He stopped his coughing and looked towards where he had
launched the lightning bolts, alarmed by the colossal roars coming from
there. His eyes widened at the sight of the giants emerging, a scene that
defied his understanding of the world.
"What's happening!?" exclaimed Enel, shocked and confused by the turn
of events.
...
...
!Raccoon here!:
!Important Notice! Changed from Dazeraccoon to RaccoonLeague!
I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting
journey!
I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my
work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider
becoming a patron. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to more than
110 extra chapters with 8 active fanfics at the same time, along with
other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as images and significant
decisions for the stories.
Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours
earlier here, so become a free member on the platform!
RaccoonLeague | Patre/on
Visit our for more: RaccoonLeague
Extra Content Already Available:
One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters!
Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 30 extra chapters!
Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters!
Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters!
Notice: We now have 3 more active fanfics! -
New Fanfics - (They will stay on until reaching 30 chapters)
Naruto - Light Ninja!
The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara!
Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch!
Game of Thrones: DragonBorn!
Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week,
all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there's just a pause in updating in
the week, only to create drafts for the week's chapters.
In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25
chapters per week!
Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping
these stories alive.
Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue
to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life!
Visit our for more!
169. Chapter 169
[Chapter Size: 2200 Words.]
Third Person POV
Skypiea, First Half of Grandline.
...
...
The Shandies watched with astonishment and admiration the colossal
transformations of Nami and Hugo. Their expressions varied between
disbelief and reverence in the face of the display of power that defied
everything they knew.
"What are these creatures?!" exclaimed one of the warriors, his eyes wide
as he observed the immense figure of Hugo rising like a mountain and
creating small tremors as he stepped on the ground. The warrior held his
weapon firmly, but his hand trembled slightly in the face of the power he
saw.
"This is... incredible," murmured another warrior, a mix of fear and
fascination in her voice. She had never seen anything like the hurricane
controlled by Nami, which seemed to have a life of its own, spinning and
roaring with stormy force.
Wyper, a leader among the Shandies, watched closely, trying to
understand the implications of those transformations. "They are some
kind of demon..." he said more to himself than to the others. "They are
also attacking Enel..." The temple where Enel was located was now
devastated.
Some Shandie children, hidden behind their parents, peeked with
curiosity and fear. They whispered among themselves, scared by the sight
of the giants.
Beyond the Shandie warriors, the inhabitants of the city of angels
witnessed the two gigantic figures emerging in the center of the island at
a distance, visible even from afar. The population of the city stopped, the
streets full of people looking up at the sky, agape at the sight of the
colossal creatures.
"What are those things?!" shouted a man, pointing in the direction of the
distant giant figures. His voice trembled as much as his hands. "Mommy,
look, they're giants!" exclaimed a child, pointing with a mix of fear and
fascination.
"Could they be enemies of god Enel?" asked a woman, her voice laden
with worry. The uncertainty about the intentions of the giant creatures
added a layer of tension to the existing fear, in addition to Enel fighting
someone in another corner of the island.
"Could they be enemies of god?"
"What's going to happen to us?"
"Should we leave here and get away, it's not safe!"
The voices repeated in the city, meanwhile, the crew had already
disembarked and was walking against the crowd of the city, they walked
calmly as if they were on vacation.
"What is this?" Shirahoshi asked, picking up an object from a store, while
the seller hid behind the counter trembling, he looked at the mermaid
unbelieving that she wanted to buy a shell in the midst of that chaos.
"SHARKY!" Megalo arrived next curious.
"GRRRRR!" Laboon was also curious.
"KAROOOOO!"
"What are you doing Karoo?" Vivi asked her curious duck.
"Wooolf Wooolf."
All the animals were exploring the city with the members while looking
at everything curiously.
Elsewhere, Gan Fall, the former God of Skypiea, approached the
epicenter of chaos mounted on his loyal winged horse, Pierre. His eyes
widened in alarm as he watched the scene below. The forest was on fire,
the flames consuming the trees with the relentless voracity of one side
where Enel was, while two gigantic creatures dominated the scene at
Enel's temple.
Gan Fall's expression was a mix of concern and disbelief. "What is
happening here? Who are these monsters and the person who is fighting
Enel?" he murmured to himself, his voice almost lost in the noise of the
battle. His gaze was fixed on the flames, the giant creatures, and the
ruined temple, looking for clues that could explain the turmoil and
destruction that had taken over Skypiea.
Luffy, watching from above, noticed Enel fallen on the ground, clearly
dazed and confused by the transformations of Eikons unfolding before
him. The sight of Enel, a being who proclaimed himself a god, stunned
and vulnerable, was amusing to Luffy.
With an intense glint in his eyes, Luffy focused on Enel. Without
hesitation, Luffy propelled himself downward, turning into a true human
meteor as his body enveloped in flames, leaving a luminous trail in his
path.
Enel, still on the ground, raised his eyes just in time to see the flaming
figure of Luffy approaching rapidly. Fear and surprise were evident on his
face, an indication that his shell of superiority was crumbling.
Luffy knew he couldn't hurt him with that, but he still wanted to play in
the fight, while not hitting the logia with haki. Luffy went straight to
where Enel was and exploded the entire area with the force of his body.
*BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOMMMMMMMM!*
The entire area around exploded, cracking a significant part of the forest
and even causing the island to tremble slightly. Enel emerged soon after
with lightning, but Luffy appeared right behind him with an amethyst
glow, punching the God once more.
"Why can he hurt me?!" He shouted in even more pain, he was quite
battered by the situation, having received blows after blows and not
hurting the enemy once.
Angry, he appeared in front of Luffy, who was standing in the place
where he hit Enel, and the god used his maximum force. "200 million
volts!" He shouted and Luffy was covered by a devastating lightning bolt
destroying everything in its path and disintegrating with the force of the
attack.
"It's a beautiful strike..." A voice emerged when Enel seemed sure he had
hit Luffy this time.
But as soon as everything calmed down, Luffy appeared in the middle of
the devastated field without backing down an inch while staring at Enel
with a playful look. His form in phase 2 plus 50 times his defense made
his body withstand the attack, while his body was enveloped not only by
flames but also by lightning that tried to electrocute him.
"How...?" He asked, dazed, while Luffy punched him once again.
*BOOOOMMMMM!* Enel flew to the ground, devastating a part of the
forest.
"I... I can't lose here!" Enel roared, he was bleeding, desperate, and aware
of his imminent defeat, then decided to play his last card. With a wild
look of determination, he gathered his strength and flew into the sky,
preparing to release an attack that could destroy the entire island and
everyone on it.
"I won't lose, so I'll use my final attack to destroy you along with
everyone!" Enel shouted, his voice echoing through the sky. "Raigou!"
The clouds above him began to stir, forming a gigantic sphere of
electrical energy, a sign of the devastating power that was about to be
unleashed.
Luffy, watching from below, immediately realized the gravity of the
situation. "This... so he intends to release all his power...!" Luffy said in a
carefree tone.
The entire sun in Skypiea was covered by dark clouds, forming a
darkness for all who only had Luffy's flames and Enel's lightning to light
up the kingdom. People panicked, wondering what Enel was trying to do,
until a ball began to appear above Luffy for all observers.
"Luffy, what does he intend?" Garuda/Nami asked a little far away
looking at Luffy.
"It's okay, I can handle this..." Luffy spoke.
Meanwhile, Enel, floating in the sky, looked angrily after Luffy's words.
'He can handle this? I'll show the power of a god!' He smiled
malevolently, believing his final attack would ensure his victory, killing
this inferior mortal.
The sphere began to grow by the moment in front of him, it had
increased to a size that could say it was a small blue and electric sun,
everyone was panicking, whether Shandies, the inhabitants of the city of
angels, and Gan Fall trying to dodge the lightning in the sky.
"It looks like things are serious..." Yamato admitted in the city.
"Luffy can handle this..." Nojiko spoke confidently.
"I hope he doesn't overdo it." Kuina murmured.
"How scary!" Usopp shouted a little afraid of that hugging Bepo who was
also looking at it with a desperate tone.
Witnessing the magnitude of Enel's power, Luffy realized that only his
maximum level of strength would be sufficient to repel that. He decided
to initiate his transformation to phase 3, the most powerful and
destructive form of the Eikon Eikon no Mi: Chaos Ifrit.
Luffy began to transform, as intense and violent flames began to form
around him, a pillar of purple fire exploded rivaling the brightness of
Enel's sphere, who looked a bit dazed at this development.
As the flames calmed down, Luffy's final transformation was revealed. He
was now a colossal figure, a true drake, with burned skin, amethyst
armor, and curved horns. The flames vibrated on his gigantic body, now
50 meters tall. His presence was as imposing as an ancient demon,
emanating a power that seemed capable of being a unique force of
nature.
Luffy, in his Ifrit form, stomped on the ground and roared loudly.
*ROOOOOOOOOOOAAAAARRRRR*
"What?! He can also transform into one of those creatures...?" Enel
questioned from above with a surprised look.
'Let's see who has the most devastating attack, Enel...' Luffy thought,
looking at the sphere in the sky. The demon made of purple flames did
not go unnoticed; everyone looked at it in surprise, as a third creature
appeared on the island and was about to face the god of Skypiea in his
most powerful strike.
Luffy knew he was ready to face Enel's devastating attack. With absolute
control over the element of fire, Luffy prepared to launch a counter-
attack capable of destroying Enel's threat. The black, now colossal wings
that manifested on his back rose as he raised both hands, concentrating
his flames in them.
The purple flames surrounding him began to concentrate between his
hands, swirling and coalescing into a sphere growing from a small form
to something much more immense. The flames, fueled by Luffy's strength
and determination, grew in size and intensity, forming a burning sphere
that rivaled the thunder sphere in the sky above.
The fire sphere became a manifestation of Ifrit's destructive power. It
pulsed and shone with intense light, the flames dancing violently on its
surface like a sun. The heat emitted was so intense that it could be felt at
a considerable distance, causing even the most distant observers to step
back. Skypiea was no longer in darkness.
Enel, watching from the air, was incredulous as the purple flames formed
and grew in Luffy's hands. The intensity and size of the fire sphere were
such that Enel began to question if his own attack would be enough.
"Impossible... How can he...?" murmured Enel, his voice betrayed by
uncertainty, unable to imagine that a mere mortal could also reach such
a level of power.
"No, he is just a mortal! I will destroy him!" Enel returned to his
arrogance.
Enel looked to destroy the one who dared challenge him. "Goodbye
mortal! Goodbye, Skypiea!" he exclaimed, launching the gigantic electric
sphere towards the island.
Luffy looked at it and as soon as his sphere was ready, he flapped his
wings and flew up with his chaos flame sphere to face the lightning
sphere, sending his attack with his own body as if holding a colossal
rasengan with one hand.
When the two colossal spheres – one of lightning and the other of flames
– met in the sky of Skypiea, the impact was monumental. At the moment
the spheres collided, an explosion of unimaginable energy erupted in the
sky. The collision released shockwaves that shook all of Skypiea. The sky
was illuminated by a dazzling flash, a mix of electric blue and flaming
purple, painting an apocalyptic picture while everyone tried to protect
themselves.
The sound of the explosion was deafening, a combination of thunder and
fire, echoing throughout the island. The inhabitants of Skypiea, the
Shandies, and even the animals were stunned, watching the fight of the
titans in the skies. Many protected themselves as best they could, fearing
for their lives in the face of the devastating power being unleashed.
The clouds above dispersed violently, as if torn apart by the force of the
impact. The air vibrated with the released energy, and the ground
trembled under the feet of the island's inhabitants. Below the attack, trees
were uprooted, and fragile structures collapsed under the force of the
shockwaves.
Even Titan and Garuda transformed, had to use their arms to protect
their eyes from the force of the attack. Gan Fall, mounted on Pierre,
watched the scene with a mix of horror and admiration, as his horse was
thrown away. He knew he was witnessing an unprecedented event, a
battle that would decide the fate of Skypiea.
Luffy's crew, who had disembarked in the city, looked up at the sky,
worried, but confident in their captain's strength. "My husband can
handle this..." Alvida spoke confidently, trying to reassure the others.
The impact of the spheres was both a terrifying and impressive spectacle.
An energy cloud formed where they collided. It was a battle of a God and
a Demon, fought by a pirate and a being who believed himself divine, a
fight that would be remembered for a thousand years by the inhabitants
of this place, regardless of the outcome of the confrontation.
...
...
!Raccoon here!:
!Important Notice! Changed from Dazeraccoon to RaccoonLeague!
I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting
journey!
I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my
work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider
becoming a patron. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to more than
110 extra chapters with 8 active fanfics at the same time, along with
other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as images and significant
decisions for the stories.
Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours
earlier here, so become a free member on the platform!
RaccoonLeague | Patre/on
Visit our for more: RaccoonLeague
Extra Content Already Available:
One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters!
Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 30 extra chapters!
Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters!
Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters!
Notice: We now have 3 more active fanfics! -
New Fanfics - (They will stay on until reaching 30 chapters)
Naruto - Light Ninja!
The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara!
Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch!
Game of Thrones: DragonBorn!
Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week,
all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there's just a pause in updating in
the week, only to create drafts for the week's chapters.
In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25
chapters per week!
Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping
these stories alive.
Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue
to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life!
Visit our for more!
170. Chapter 170
[Chapter Size: 2000 Words.]
Third Person POV
Skypiea, First Half of Grandline.
...
...
As the two colossal spheres - one of fire and the other of lightning -
clashed in the sky of Skypiea, a massive shockwave was released,
sweeping the entire islands with relentless force. The impact of this
titanic encounter was not limited to the collision site, but reverberated
throughout Skypiea, shaking the island to its core.
In the forests, gigantic trees trembled and swayed, some being uprooted.
The houses and structures in the city of angels vibrated, with objects
falling from shelves and windows shuddering. The Shandies held on
firmly to whatever they could, eyes wide and faces marked by fear and
admiration in a corner of the forest.
In the sky, the collision of the spheres created a spectacle of light and
energy that illuminated the entire island. Luffy's purple flames fiercely
battled against Enel's blue lightning. The intense glow was so dazzling
that many inhabitants of Skypiea had to shield their eyes, while others
watched hypnotized, unable to look away from the celestial battle.
Gan Fall, mounted on his winged horse Pierre, watched the scene with an
expression of deep concern. He knew that the outcome of this battle
would define the future of Skypiea. Children, the elderly, warriors, and
ordinary citizens - all the inhabitants of Skypiea felt the magnitude of the
moment.
"It looks like the captain is having fun..." Reiju commented with her face
to the side due to the wind.
"How can you say he's having fun?!" Vivi complained.
"It's so beautiful..." Shirahoshi commented, looking at the dance of purple
and blue colors in the sky.
"It's not beautiful, but worrying... Everything is being affected by this
fight." Kuina complained beside her.
"We must protect ourselves!" Chopper shouted, scared.
"Stop with this kind of scandal, the captain will soon win this fight..."
Lami comments as she starts to walk, avoiding the wind, and the others
ended up following her, most of them reluctantly.
In the clouds above, the spheres continued their fierce fight. The energy
released was so intense that it seemed to create distortions in the air, as
the spheres fought against each other. The battle between Ifrit and Enel
reached its dramatic climax.
Luffy, transformed into his colossal form of Ifrit, used just one arm to
push the gigantic sphere of purple flames upwards, in an act of
superhuman strength and determination. His purple flames, emanating a
heat and power that seemed to defy the very laws of nature, pressed
against the sphere of lightning with an unyielding force.
Meanwhile, Enel, behind his own sphere of lightning, was concentrating
all his power, using both hands to direct his gigantic electric sphere
against the purple fire demon. His expression was a mix of intense effort
and growing despair, as he channeled all his energy in an attempt to
overpower Luffy.
As the battle of the two colossal forces - fire and lightning - clashed with
ferocity, a surprising phenomenon began to occur. Luffy's chaos flames,
which formed the gigantic sphere of purple fire, had an extraordinary
property of the chaos flames, they began to consume the lightning
molecules of Enel's sphere. It was as if the flames themselves had a will of
their own, desiring to dominate the opposing energy.
As the fight between the spheres continued, Luffy's sphere of flames
gradually gained an advantage. The purple flames advanced, enveloping
and disintegrating Enel's electric energy. It was a spectacle for all who
were watching at that moment; the chaos flames devoured the electrical
energy, making Enel's sphere seem as if it were being eaten away each
time Luffy's sphere penetrated the lightning energy.
Enel, seeing his sphere being consumed by Luffy's flames, struggled
desperately to maintain control. His face displayed a mix of shock and
disbelief. "How is this possible?! I am a god!" he screamed, unable to
believe that his powerful attack was being devoured by the strange
flames. Luffy's sphere of fire became even more intense, the impact of
this phenomenon was so great that the light emitted by the flames began
to outshine the lightning sphere itself.
The spectators in Skypiea watched, amazed and astonished, as the
battlefield shifted. The fire sphere now dominated the sky, a clear
demonstration of Luffy's immense power and advantage against his self-
proclaimed God. His sphere of lightning, once an immense manifestation
of his divine power, was now being consumed by Luffy's chaos flames.
The electric blue of the sphere began to fade, being replaced by the
vibrant purple of Luffy's flames.
Enel desperately tried to salvage his attack, but it seemed futile. He
watched the remnants of his sphere disappear as a colossal ball of fire
headed his way. He looked at it with a dead gaze, knowing he could not
be harmed by the huge sphere, but he felt lost. Everything he had done in
the fight was useless, the other part hurt him and ended his attacks, no
matter how he tried to deal with that man who named himself Monkey
D. Luffy.
"This is a nightmare, that's what it is... I hope to wake up soon." He came
to this conclusion, waiting for the sphere to hit him to wake up from this
supposed dream.
Just when the sphere was about to hit him, under everyone's gaze, it
dissolved, emitting heat throughout Skypiea. Enel was also surprised, but
before he could formulate a reaction, completely absorbed in his shock
and surprise, he didn't see Ifrit emerge from the flames of the sphere and
quickly approach in the air.
With a flap of his wings, Ifrit flew through his flames to reach Enel. Luffy
filled his fist with a bit of Armament Haki and leaned in for the final
attack. Enel couldn't react as Luffy used his colossal fist and Haki to
punch the Logia user in the air with devastating force.
Luffy's giant hand, wrapped in purple flames and Haki, struck Enel with
such impact that it violently launched him towards the island below. As
Enel flew through the air, his expression was a mix of pain and disbelief,
as he bled and lost consciousness from the attack, flying to the ground.
The inhabitants of Skypiea, still recovering from the spectacle of the
colossal spheres, now witnessed Enel being launched to the island like a
falling meteor. His body crossed the sky, a trail of electric energy and
blood following his trajectory, until finally colliding with the island with
a resounding boom.
*BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOMMMMM!*
The impact of Enel on the island was so powerful that it created a wave
in that area like an earthquake, raising dust and debris and causing a
tremor that could be felt at various points in the Upper Yard. Enel lay
there, knocked out and motionless, defeated by the hands of Luffy.
"It seems it's over..." Luffy murmured as his body in the air began to glow
and his transformation was being undone, returning to his common form
while his cloak and hat fluttered in the air.
With Luffy's final impact on Enel, the battle that dominated the sky of
Skypiea came to an end. The dark clouds that had formed during the
confrontation began to dissipate, allowing the daylight to return, bathing
the island with the soft glow of the sun again. The sky, which moments
before witnessed a clash of almost divine forces, now returned to its
usual serenity.
Throughout Skypiea, the inhabitants emerged from their hideouts and
places of refuge, looking around with a mix of relief and confusion. They
wondered what exactly had happened, trying to process the surreal
events they had just witnessed without understanding anything. "What
was that? What happened? Where is Enel?" they asked each other, while
looking at the now clear sky, searching for answers.
Meanwhile, Luffy still maintained his wings flying in the sky, with an
expression of satisfaction, he flew down to the area devastated by Enel
and landed gently on the island's soil, near where Enel had fallen.
Enel lay on the ground, defeated and injured. His body was covered with
wounds and marks from the confrontation since the beginning of the
fight. "You don't seem so divine now, do you..." Luffy didn't miss a chance
to mock as he approached and picked up some seastone chains and
handcuffs.
As soon as he placed the handcuffs on Enel and saw him securely
restrained, his gaze returned to the sky where two figures were
approaching. Nami and Hugo, in their normal forms after undoing their
colossal transformations, landed near Luffy.
Nami, with her orange hair gently swaying in the wind, had a look of
relief and curiosity on her face. "Did you defeat him? It was quite a flashy
fight, Luffy..." She looked at him a bit worried, searching for any injuries
on her captain.
"It was fun, but quite easy for me." Luffy shrugged, as he had even
extended the fight waiting for some challenge from Enel, but he was
already much stronger to face him.
"What shall we do now, captain?" Hugo asked.
"We'll wait for some interesting guests to approach, in the meantime let
the rest of the crew do what they want in the city of angels, then we'll
explore the island." Luffy spoke, thinking that the Shandies and even Gan
Fall would approach with Enel defeated and wanting to know our
intentions.
"You didn't kill him, any reason?" Hugo asked with interest, since Luffy
could very well have killed Enel.
"This guy's name is Enel, he might be a fool with great power, but he's
quite useful beyond his fruit, I'll have a chat with him when he wakes
up." Luffy commented, wanting to ask Enel some questions and try to
recruit him for his crew. If he was successful and sure the man wouldn't
betray him, he would have a powerful force more; otherwise, he could
not let him live and would try to reallocate his fruit to someone else.
Luffy sighed amid the wreckage and couldn't help but think, looking at
the beanstalk-like structure rising to the sky in the middle of the island.
'A few months ago, when I was in the East Blue, I thought I would have a
few days to finish things on this island, but it seems I did it in just a few
hours...' Luffy thought.
A while later, while he was hugging Nami trying to play hard to get to
provoke her, a winged horse emerged from the sky, and Gan Fall
approached while in the forest, numerous people with small wings on
their backs appeared, coming from the place.
The Shandies, along with Gan Fall, watched the scene from a distance as
they approached the devastated area with trees and rocks scattered
everywhere. They looked at the trio, especially at Luffy next to a defeated
and injured Enel, with eyes full of suspicion and fascination, trying to
understand who these strangers were that had defeated Enel.
Luffy, still sporting his two huge black wings, looked like a mythical
figure, a black angel out of an ancient legend even in this place. His
wings, much larger than those of any inhabitant of Skypiea, gave him an
imposing and mysterious aura. The Shandies, accustomed to the modest
white wings that adorned their own backs, watched with a mix of respect
and fear.
Gan Fall, the former God of Skypiea, mounted on his winged horse Pierre
and holding his spear, examined Luffy with a discerning look. He knew
that Luffy was not an ordinary being, and his curiosity about Luffy's
intentions and origins grew. "Who are these outsiders? They possess a
power I've never seen before," Gan Fall murmured to himself, as he
cautiously approached.
"It looks like our guests have finally arrived." Luffy commented, after all,
he should declare that Skypiea is now his territory and he would spend a
good time here to strengthen his entire crew before starting to shock the
world below. This place would mark the beginning of Luffy's true plans,
plans that would make him and his crew, a real force in the sea.
...
...
!Raccoon here!:
!Important Notice! Changed from Dazeraccoon to RaccoonLeague!
I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting
journey!
I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my
work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider
becoming a patron. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to more than
110 extra chapters with 8 active fanfics at the same time, along with
other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as images and significant
decisions for the stories.
Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours
earlier here, so become a free member on the platform!
RaccoonLeague | Patre/on
Visit our for more: RaccoonLeague
Extra Content Already Available:
One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters!
Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 30 extra chapters!
Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters!
Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters!
Notice: We now have 3 more active fanfics! -
New Fanfics - (They will stay on until reaching 30 chapters)
Naruto - Light Ninja!
The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara!
Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch!
Game of Thrones: DragonBorn!
Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week,
all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there's just a pause in updating in
the week, only to create drafts for the week's chapters.
In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25
chapters per week!
Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping
these stories alive.
Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue
to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life!
Visit our for more!
...
171. Chapter 171
[Chapter Size: 2100 Words.]
Third Person POV
Skypiea, First Half of Grandline.
...
...
The atmosphere at the destroyed site between Luffy and the spectators
was tense, uncertainty hanging in the air. The Shandies, led by Wyper, a
fearless and respected warrior among his tribe, watched Luffy with
evident caution beside Enel in a state they could never have imagined,
knocked out and injured. Everyone, still haunted by the recent battle,
waited eagerly to hear the intentions of the one who had easily defeated
their self-proclaimed invincible god, as besides some dust on his clothes,
Luffy showed no injuries from the fight.
Wyper stepped forward, his gaze fixed on Luffy with a bit of caution.
"Who are you, why did you enter into conflict against Enel, and what do
you intend to do now?" he asked, his voice laden with a mix of curiosity
and challenge. The other Shandies and inhabitants of Skypiea waited in
silence, attentive to the response of this man who made Enel seem quite
weak.
Luffy, with a calm and confident expression, observed the group gathered
before him. "My name is Monkey D. Luffy, I am a pirate from the lower
sea, and from today onwards, Skypiea is my territory," declared Luffy, his
voice resonating with authority.
Luffy's announcement caused an immediate buzz among the Shandies and
Gan Fall narrowed his eyes at Luffy. Some looked surprised, others
seemed uncertain about how to react to the bold declaration. The idea of
Skypiea, going from the hands of one tyrant to another even more
powerful, didn't seem to bring joy to them.
"Your territory?! What does that mean? Will you be like Enel was to us?
We don't intend to give up our home, not even Enel could get rid of us!"
A Shandie shouted from the crowd and others also agreed, picking up
strange weapons used by the people of Skypiea.
"They don't seem to take it very well, captain..." Hugo commented the
obvious.
"It's okay, just a haki to end their wills..." Luffy murmured, but before he
could use it, a voice from above spoke in a firm tone.
"Calm down! Haven't you seen what he can do, besides becoming that
monster in front of everyone, Enel was completely defeated by him and
you think you can deal with this man from the lower sea? You will just
lose your lives without knowing his real intentions with your words!"
Gan Fall shouted and those most eager to fight against Luffy thought a bit
and saw that it wouldn't be the smartest option without hearing the other
side.
Gan Fall, who observed the crowd calming down, turned his attention to
Luffy alongside his companions with Enel fallen, he knew the stories of
pirates from the lower sea and was aware of a bit of what Luffy had said.
"And what does that mean for Skypiea and its people? Are you going to
govern our peoples like Enel?" asked Gan Fall, his voice still maintaining
a bit of respect.
Luffy looked at Gan Fall and the Shandies. "It means that I won't interfere
in internal affairs of the kingdom and that you will have freedom to
choose who will govern you, and you will be under the protection of my
flag, I will protect this place and its inhabitants. Nobody will threaten
Skypiea while it is under my name," Luffy affirmed, showing a strong
determination. "And Enel will no longer be a problem for you."
"But that has a cost, doesn't it?" Gan Fall spoke, expecting Luffy to state
what it would cost his people.
"That's true, I bet you're just another Enel, wanting to enslave us with
your tyranny!" exclaimed one of the Shandies, echoing the sentiment of
many present. The fear of being subjugated by another authoritarian
leader was among the crowd.
Luffy, understanding the tension and fear in their eyes, raised his hand to
silence the crowd. "I am not here to enslave or oppress anyone. My
interest is not in the internal power of your kingdom," he explained, his
voice firm and convincing. "What I want is to establish a development
agenda here. I will use a part of Skypiea to train me and my people, of
course, as my territory and under my protection, there will be a tribute to
my flag."
Luffy's words brought a new element to the discussion. For Gan Fall, the
idea of having the protection of a group of powerful pirates like these
was something many on the island had never considered, something like
this could have even prevented the rise of Enel, as there was no one who
could deal with him, but that could change if they had help from the blue
sea.
Gan Fall, reflecting on Luffy's words, saw an opportunity for a new
beginning in Skypiea. "If your intentions are true and you respect the
autonomy and freedom of our people, perhaps we can find a way to
peaceful coexistence and I believe others may agree with this," he said,
thoughtfully.
"Are we really going to do this?"
"Are you sure he won't be like Enel?"
"He said he won't get involved with us."
"If we had this, Enel could never have risen."
"Gan Fall! How can you sell us out like this?!"
"It's true, we are Shandies, we bow to no one!"
"We won't hand Skypiea over to people from the blue sea!"
Luffy's proposal sparked discussions, some saw something positive in it,
but soon those who didn't like the idea voiced their concerns, after all,
they never backed down or gave up during Enel's regime, they wouldn't
trust a stranger so easily. They remained skeptical and wary, unable to
fully trust the words of a pirate, even after witnessing his strength and
Enel's defeat.
Realizing that words wouldn't be enough to dispel their doubts and fears,
Luffy decided to demonstrate his power more directly. A wave emanated
from him, releasing his Conqueror's Haki. The aura emitted by Luffy was
so powerful and oppressive that none of them had ever witnessed
anything like it, and it began to physically affect those around him.
Suddenly, many of those present, especially the weaker ones, felt the
overwhelming pressure of Luffy's Haki, causing them to involuntarily
kneel, even the greatest warriors were affected, dropping their weapons.
The effect was immediate and impressive. All the Shandies except for a
few, now kneeling, looked at Luffy with a mixture of renewed respect
and fear. Gan Fall, observing the scene, felt a mix of admiration and
concern. He knew that Conqueror's Haki was a characteristic of
exceptional and powerful individuals from the lower sea as he saw some
decades ago, when a pirate Gol D. Roger arrived on the sky island and
brought all of Gan Fall's forces at that time to their knees, and Luffy's
display confirmed that he also possessed this strange power.
[Author here: I don't know what really happened, but I think something
similar might have occurred, since Gol D. Roger walked through Skypiea
as if on vacation and I don't think the inhabitants would have taken that
very well.]
After the Haki display, Luffy spoke again, this time with unquestionable
authority. "I don't want to rule Skypiea with fear. I want you to see that
the protection I offer is real and that together we can create a better
place, you may not trust me now, but in a few years, you will see great
results," he said, now with the crowd's full attention.
Seeing that no one else was speaking, even Wyper and Gan Fall silent,
Luffy continued, "I will talk to all of you later, Gan Fall you better calm
the people of the City of Angels and Shandies, we will have a meeting
tomorrow, for now, I will sort some things out with my crew, but
remember, whether you like it or not, Skypiea now belongs to my
territory, to the Straw Hat Pirates," he declared, with an authority that
left no room for questioning.
Luffy's final statement was direct and to the point, making it clear that,
regardless of their opinions or feelings, the island was under his
dominion. He no longer sought to convince or calm; instead, he asserted
a reality that everyone in Skypiea would have to accept.
The inhabitants and Shandies exchanged glances among themselves,
some with expressions of resignation, others still showing signs of
discontent. The imposing presence of Luffy and the reality of the power
he held were undeniable; the conqueror's haki was far more convincing
than the logia of thunder.
"Now I'm going to see my crew, Hugo, Nami, let's go," Luffy said,
grabbing the unconscious Enel and flying into the air with his huge black
wings, heading towards the City of Angels where the Black Pearl was.
Upon arriving at the ship, Luffy was greeted by Chouchou who had
returned to the ship to stay as a guard with a "Woof Woof!". After petting
the dog, he first went to the cabin where there was a ship that he had left
in miniature since they began climbing to Skypiea, he didn't put them
back to normal size as soon as they arrived because with Enel's shots,
they could have been eliminated.
Stepping out with the boat in hand, Luffy threw it beside the ship into
the sea of clouds and immediately used the ability of the Moa Moa No
Mi, which granted him the power to manipulate the size of things, to
return the boat to its original size.
As the boat grew, the former slaves aboard began to emerge from the
cabins, astonished by the sudden transformation. Luffy asked them to
leave the ship and go to the city of angels, looking around in surprise as
they still couldn't believe they were in the sky. They obeyed Luffy and
stayed in a corner of the port until Gan Fall arrived in the city, who,
according to Luffy, would take care of their stay here.
After dealing with the former slaves of the Goa kingdom's ship, Luffy
picked up Enel again and took him to the ship's prison alone while Nami,
Hugo, and Chouchou waited on the deck. Reaching the prison, Lucius
encountered the former members of Baroque Works who had been
previously captured in the same cells. They stared at him, surprised by
the captain's arrival with a new prisoner, who was quite peculiar with
drums on his back and giant ears.
Bon Clay greeted Luffy as usual, and after Luffy locked Enel in the former
cell of Jimbei, he turned his attention to the other prisoners, addressing
them at this moment. "The time has come to release you," he announced,
immediately capturing everyone's attention.
"What?! You're going to release us?" Mr.3 looked suspiciously at Luffy.
"Mugi-channnnn!" Bon Clay twirled happily.
"Please, get me out of here! We've been in this place for a month!" Mikita
implored.
"Well... I offer you a choice," continued Lucius, looking straight at each
one of them. "You can join my official fleet that will carry my flag and be
summoned when we need you. If you accept, you will start intensive
training here in Skypiea to become truly strong. It will be an opportunity
to start a new life, away from the mistakes of the past and under a new
flag."
Silence filled the room as the prisoners processed the offer. Some
prisoners exchanged glances among themselves, pondering the decision.
"I accept, Mugi-channnn!" Bon Clay was the first to shout. Baroque Works
no longer existed, why should he be loyal to them now? Besides, Bon
Clay liked Luffy a lot as a friend he made in the last month.
"I want to as well! Please, get us out of here!" Mikita spoke with a
glimmer of hope.
"I'm in!" Miss Merry Christmas and Mr.4 also nodded.
"Please, get me out of here! We've been in this place for a month! I'm in
your fleet too, I just want to take a bath!" Mikita begged.
"I'm in too," said Galdino, still a bit hesitant, but clearly curious about
what the future might hold, which would probably be better by accepting
to join this pirate's organization.
Little by little, everyone accepted the offer. Their organization was no
more, Crocodile had been captured and was in prison, what choice did
they have?
With their decision, the former members of Baroque Works became part
of the growing Straw Hat fleet, ready to embark on a new journey under
Luffy's flag, and strengthening in the realms of Skypiea would be just the
beginning of their journey with the iconic flag featuring the straw hat. A
new era of adventures and transformations awaited each of them, now
allies of one of the most promising crews of the seas.
...
...
!Raccoon here!:
!Important Notice! Changed from Dazeraccoon to RaccoonLeague!
I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting
journey!
I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my
work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider
becoming a patron. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to more than
110 extra chapters with 8 active fanfics at the same time, along with
other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as images and significant
decisions for the stories.
Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours
earlier here, so become a free member on the platform!
RaccoonLeague | Patre/on
Visit our for more: RaccoonLeague
Extra Content Already Available:
One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters!
Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 30 extra chapters!
Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters!
Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters!
Notice: We now have 3 more active fanfics! -
New Fanfics - (They will stay on until reaching 30 chapters)
Naruto - Light Ninja!
The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara!
Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch!
Game of Thrones: DragonBorn!
Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week,
all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there's just a pause in updating in
the week, only to create drafts for the week's chapters.
In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25
chapters per week!
Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping
these stories alive.
Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue
to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life!
Visit our for more!
172. Chapter 172
[Chapter Size: 2000 Words.]
Third Person POV
Skypiea, First Half of Grandline.
...
...
After opening all the cells, the former members of Baroque Works
followed Luffy outside, leaving only Enel as the sole prisoner in the jail.
"You decided to free them, captain," Hugo said.
"I hope they don't cause trouble," Nami said, crossing her arms.
"Don't worry, I'll give them my vote of confidence. I hope we can trust
each other. They will be a good addition to the fleet I'm creating," Luffy
comments on some of his reasons.
"Freedom!" Mr. 2, always cheerful, immediately shouted excitedly, while
the others also seemed quite relieved after leaving for the first time in a
month, isolated in prison.
"Let's talk now," Luffy announces in front of the members of his main
crew and the new 5 members of the fleet. Luffy began to share his plans
with the new members and the part of the crew that was present.
"Let's talk about the future," Luffy started, with a tone of voice that mixed
seriousness and enthusiasm. "Skypiea will not just be our base; it will be
the heart of our expansion and strengthening here. We will use this place,
out of the sight of most of the world, to strengthen ourselves in the
coming months before continuing our journey." Luffy said, war was
coming, as his brother would still go after Teach, so he needed to
strengthen his crew like never before.
The 3 main crew members looked at Luffy, already expecting something
like this, even though they still didn't know about the coming war, their
captain had always given priority to their training while they sailed the
sea.
He looked at the new recruits, Bentham, Babe, Galdino, Marianne,
Mikita, and Miss Merry Christmas. "Welcome to the Straw Hat fleet, those
of you who have joined us, this is an opportunity to start anew. We will
use each of your skills in the best possible way. You will be so powerful
when you come out of this training that you'll even be able to beat
Crocodile, your former boss," Luffy smiled at their surprised expressions.
"Can we really do that?! Luffy-Channnnn!" Bentham shouted.
"Yes, I'm sure you'll all be powerful when I'm done with you," Luffy
smiled while the former Baroque Works members were oblivious to what
they were in for, Hugo, Nami, and Chouchou felt sorry for them.
At that moment, Yamato approached, sensing that Luffy had returned to
the ship with his haki, "Luffy, is everything alright here? I saw the fight
from afar, it seems like you handled that lightning user well."
Luffy smiled at her, reassuring her. "Everything is under control, Yamato.
How are the others?"
"They are all exploring the city, but the people are quite scared," she said.
"That's to be expected, anyway, Gan Fall, the former ruler of this place,
should be arriving to control the population," Luffy crossed his arms.
"This is Yamato, the vice-captain of the group," Luffy introduced her to
the new members as he had done with them to Yamato.
After the greetings, Luffy resumed speaking. "Everything is fine now.
Things here are over, at least for today. Let's enjoy the City of Angels and
relax a bit. There's a lot to explore and enjoy here in Skypiea," he said,
encouraging everyone to enjoy the moment of calm after the clash with
Enel, whose followers were also killed by Nami and Hugo. Enel was not a
man who needed an army, so there were no more enemies.
Luffy went to the edge of the ship and jumped onto the sea of clouds port
in the city. "Let's go. I want to see what this city has to offer as well." His
smile was contagious, and everyone followed him into the city.
Luffy, accompanied by Hugo, Nami, and Yamato, walked towards the
City of Angels in Skypiea. With them, followed the freed former slaves
and the newly integrated members of Baroque Works, the group
attracting curious looks from the local inhabitants, many still hiding in
their homes.
The former slaves and members of Baroque Works, now free, looked
around with a mix of disbelief. They marveled at the unique structures of
this kingdom and the winged inhabitants of Skypiea.
As Luffy and his group explored the City of Angels, a commotion began
to form in one of the main squares with a crowd being formed with most
of the city's inhabitants. The crowd gathered, attracted by the sudden
presence of Gan Fall, who emerged to address the citizens of Skypiea.
With a serene but authoritative posture, Gan Fall began to speak.
"People of Skypiea, a significant change has occurred today," Gan Fall
announced, his firm voice echoing through the square. "Enel, who for so
long imposed his reign of tyranny over us, has been defeated."
A murmur of surprise and relief swept through the crowd. Faces that
previously exhibited fear and uncertainty now lit up with hope, but still,
the doubt of their self-proclaimed god having been defeated made
everyone wonder who could have done such a thing.
Seizing the moment, Luffy approached with his group. "The one who
defeated Enel was a pirate from the lower sea, that one there with the
straw hat," Gan Fall announced, pointing to Luffy approaching with his
group.
This immediately made the crowd look back in surprise at this pirate and
the revelation that it was he who defeated Enel. At that moment, the
crowd stirred with murmurs of surprise while looking with some fear at
the man at the front of this group. Then Luffy stepped forward, a
confident smile on his face and impressive black wings growing on his
back at that moment.
"Hello everyone!" Luffy exclaimed, his voice echoing through the square.
"I'm Monkey D. Luffy. From now on, I'm taking responsibility for Skypiea,
but don't worry, I'm not here to rule or impose tyrannical rules. I'm here
to ensure that this kingdom prospers and I'll use this place to train my
crew for a while without affecting your lives, with this place becoming
my territory, as long as I'm alive, no other Enel will appear and you can
even consider me as one of you!" Luffy declared, his voice full of
sincerity, while black wings sprouted from his back lifting his cloak, to
make the people more accustomed to him.
As he spoke, majestic black wings unfolded behind Luffy, elevating his
cloak and creating an impressive silhouette that caused murmurs of
admiration and surprise among the crowd. The contrasting sight of his
dark wings with the white and modest wings of Skypiea's inhabitants was
a spectacle in itself.
Nami, watching closely, couldn't help but comment with a sigh of disdain
mixed with a smile: "Show-off…" Beside her, some women from the town
looked at Luffy almost with reverence, impressed by his charismatic and
powerful presence.
Bon Clay, also present, did not hide his enthusiasm. "That's so cool! Luffy-
Channnnn!" he exclaimed, delighted with his friend's transformation.
Luffy, observing the crowd's reaction, continued with his message: "I
want to assure all of you that, as long as I live, no tyrant like Enel will
threaten this place again. Skypiea will be a safe sanctuary, a refuge under
my watch." He paused, allowing his words to echo among the listeners.
"Additionally, I've brought some people with me who need a home." Luffy
pointed to the group of former slaves behind him. "They are just looking
for a peaceful place to start over. Gan Fall, could you accommodate them
here in the city, right?"
Gan Fall, watching everything closely, nodded in agreement, recognizing
Luffy's noble gesture.
Luffy ended his speech with a warm wave to the crowd, who now looked
at him with a mix of curiosity, respect, and a hint of admiration. "Now, if
you'll excuse me, I will find the rest of my crew. We have a lot to explore
and enjoy in this beautiful city!" With these words, he turned and joined
his companions, ready to discover the charms of Skypiea.
Gan Fall would take care of other matters without Luffy and convince the
people of Skypiea about the changes this kingdom would undergo now
that it is territory of the crew.
Luffy walked to join the rest of his crew. When he found them, his group
of nearly 20 people were gathered looking at various shells that only the
sky island could offer. As Luffy approached, Shirahoshi, with her
innocent and curious look, held a shell-shaped device, clearly enchanted
by the technological wonders of Skypiea, as were Kuina, Nojiko, and
Robin. Beside her, Vivi was discussing animatedly with Chopper and
Usopp about the peculiarities of the local architecture.
Upon reaching the group, Luffy was greeted with a chorus of greetings.
"Luffy, you finally arrived!" Usopp exclaimed, with his usual enthusiasm.
Chopper, carrying a pile of exotic fruits, waved cheerfully.
"Look, Luffy-Sama!" Shirahoshi approached with a shell-shaped device
and pressed a button.
"Look, Luffy-Sama!" the shell repeated what Shirahoshi had said, finding
it incredible.
"I see you're having fun. Here, there are many things we don't find in the
sea below, so enjoy and spend your money as you like. By the way, the
currency in this place is quite inflated... I think I'll have to change that,
it's much more devalued than berries. I'll talk to Gan Fall about it later,"
Luffy murmured.
After meeting with Gan Fall and the crowd, Luffy joined the rest of his
crew to enjoy everything the City of Angels had to offer. The atmosphere
in the city was now one of celebration and relief, a welcome change after
the tension of the battle against Enel.
Luffy, with his characteristic enthusiasm, led the group through the city
while people looked at them with curiosity. Besides being outsiders from
the blue sea, their captain was the one who had defeated Enel.
"Let's stop here; let's have a feast. The city center is big enough for this,"
Luffy said and took out Black Pearl from his pocket, throwing it in front
of the square, causing a large explosion to arise from its weight.
"It's time to celebrate our victory and the freedom of the new members of
our fleet," his enthusiastic voice echoed through the square, infecting
everyone around.
"Sharky!"
"Karooo"
"Grrrr"
"Woolff!"
The animals got excited, and quickly, the team began to organize the
party. Hugo and Zoro took care of the drinks, bringing the best wines and
exotic juices found in the city. Bentham, always cheerful, took on the role
of entertainment, putting on an improvised dance show that drew
laughter and applause from the local inhabitants.
Nojiko, Hachi, and Rieju organized the food. They gathered a variety of
local and exotic delicacies, setting up a table full of colorful and aromatic
dishes that whetted everyone's appetite.
The atmosphere in the square transformed. What was once a city of
tension and fear under Enel's rule now filled with music, laughter, and
joy. The inhabitants of Skypiea, initially hesitant, began to join the
celebration, drawn by the infectious energy of the party.
The members of Baroque Works, now free and part of the Straw Hat fleet
along with the giants Broggy and Dorry, mingled with the crew and the
locals, sharing stories and laughter. The initial distrust gave way to lively
conversations and unexpected friendships.
As the sun set, the square lit up with colorful lanterns made by Skypiea's
devices, creating a magical setting. The music continued, now with
Chopper and Usopp joining in with their improvised instruments, which
they clearly didn't know how to play, adding more joy to the party.
Luffy, observing everything from a corner, smiled contentedly. It was
more than a celebration; it was the beginning of a new era for Skypiea
and for his crew.
...
...
!Raccoon here!:
!Important Notice! Changed from Dazeraccoon to RaccoonLeague!
I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting
journey!
I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my
work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider
becoming a patron. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to more than
110 extra chapters with 8 active fanfics at the same time, along with
other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as images and significant
decisions for the stories.
Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours
earlier here, so become a free member on the platform!
RaccoonLeague | Patre/on
Visit our for more: RaccoonLeague
Extra Content Already Available:
One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters!
Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 30 extra chapters!
Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters!
Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters!
Notice: We now have 3 more active fanfics! -
New Fanfics - (They will stay on until reaching 30 chapters)
Naruto - Light Ninja!
The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara!
Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch!
Game of Thrones: DragonBorn!
Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week,
all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there's just a pause in updating in
the week, only to create drafts for the week's chapters.
In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25
chapters per week!
Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping
these stories alive.
Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue
to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life!
Visit our for more!
173. Chapter 173
[Chapter Size: 1500 Words.]
Third Person POV
Skypiea, First Half of Grandline.
...
...
The following day, under the clear sky of Skypiea, Luffy, now also known
as the pirate who had ended Enel's regime, got up early from a bed filled
with deeply sleeping women, determined to start the new day with his
expanded crew and the newly integrated former members of Baroque
Works.
The crew's ship was still in the middle of the city, Luffy gathered
everyone on the deck of the Black Pearl, presenting himself with the
posture of a born leader. "It's time to go to the Upper Yard, let's discover
the City of Gold!" Luffy announced, exciting both the main crew and the
fleet members. Luffy wanted to begin his grandest plan, which he had in
mind as soon as his memories of his past life were reintroduced in that
solitary barrel in the East Blue.
After the meeting, Luffy used his power to change the ship's gravity and
weight, with Nami behind him using her wind, the ship started to fly
towards another island of Skypiea. The group flew over the forest and the
areas destroyed by the fight between Luffy and Enel, while Luffy asked
Nami to head towards the City of Gold.
The city's inhabitants watched the ship flying away with wide eyes,
leaving the square empty after a great party the previous day. They had
become accustomed to the presence of this group and even made friends
with some of them.
As they neared the City of Gold, anticipation grew. Luffy, standing at the
ship's bow, pointed forward, where a dense mass of clouds hid their
destination in the center of the island.
After crossing much of the Upper Yard, the Black Pearl arrived at the
location where Shandora was supposed to be. They landed below the
enormous fern-like tree reaching upwards.
"Nami stop here, I'm going to lower the ship." The ship landed on the
ground, and the crew followed Luffy.
"Luffy, is this where the City of Gold is?" Robin asked.
"It's beneath us, the clouds are preventing us from seeing the city, and
they are solid. Zoro, Kuina, and Hachi, can you cut through the clouds?"
The trio took out their swords and began cutting through the clouds
beside the ferns. It didn't take long with their enhanced skills to reach the
city, with the clouds falling like blocks, the city was finally revealed,
Shandora appeared before everyone, made of gold and filled with ferns
that had grown over time.
The city, lost amidst a lower elevation than the terrain above, was a
spectacle of majestic and golden ruins. Covered by the passage of time, it
still retained traces of its ancient glory.
"Let's go!" Luffy announced, jumping into the hole made by the
swordsmen, and everyone followed him. The city was not just made of
gold; there were sculptures and reliefs carved into the walls that told
stories of gods, warriors, and ancient myths, while inscriptions in an
ancient language decorated the entrances of temples. Temples and
buildings, although in ruins, displayed a complex and refined
architecture of a people from many eras. Stone walls and columns were
adorned with gold ornaments, reflecting the sun's rays after so long
without sunlight penetrating there.
In the center of the city, there was a fern-like tree reaching up to the sky.
Luffy recognized it as the location of the golden bell.
The reaction of Luffy's crew upon seeing the City of Gold of Shandora
was pure amazement and admiration. Nami, with her eyes shining with
excitement and visible dollar signs, was clearly impressed by the
incalculable wealth the city represented. "Look at all this gold!" she
exclaimed, almost hypnotized by the amount of gold adorning the ruins.
The idea of so much wealth in one place seemed to ignite a spark of
ambition and excitement in her.
Shirahoshi and Vivi were also enchanted, their expressions reflecting a
mix of reverence and wonder. Shirahoshi, with her large and bright eyes,
looked around with an expression of pure wonder. "It's so beautiful, I
never stop being amazed by the things of the surface!" she said softly, her
voice full of admiration. The mermaid princess was clearly enchanted by
the shine and magnificence of the place.
Vivi, with her interest in history, was equally fascinated. Just like Robin,
who touched the ruins while walking through the streets, carefully
observing the sculptures and inscriptions on the walls. "Just think of the
history behind all of this..." she commented, her tone full of curiosity and
appreciation for the culture and past of the city.
The other crew members also showed their own reactions of fascination.
Zoro looked around with casual interest, more focused on the structure
and design of the city than the gold itself. Usopp, always the storyteller,
was already beginning to imagine and create heroic legends involving the
lost city for his future listeners.
The members of Baroque Works were practically drooling over the gold;
they worked for money in the organization, so it was an expected
reaction when seeing all that gold. The giants, however, looked at the
gold with little interest.
Luffy, in turn, smiled with satisfaction, as all that gold would be very
welcome for his system. He walked through the city with an air of
excitement and curiosity, looking with great admiration at the place.
Luffy, with a mischievous and characteristic smile, looked at his crew
gathered in the City of Gold and made an enthusiastic announcement:
"Guys, feel free to explore the city and take whatever you want!" His
voice was full of enthusiasm, not caring how much gold his crew could
get from the city. "The rule is simple, take as much gold as you can
carry!" He announced, leaving some members, especially the new ones,
with wide eyes and open mouths at Luffy's generosity.
Nami was the first to react, her eyes shining even more intensely upon
hearing Luffy's words. "Thank you, Luffy!" she exclaimed, already starting
to plan which treasures she might collect. The idea of taking a part of
that wealth for herself was irresistible.
Everyone began to scatter around the city looking for things that
interested them,
Bentham expressed his joy and excitement with a series of dramatic poses
and enthusiastic declarations. "Oh, what a wonder! Look at all this gold!"
he exclaimed, his eyes sparkling with the prospect of freedom and
wealth.
Galdino examined the structures and artifacts, pondering how they could
be useful or valuable. "There's a lot of wealth here,"
Marianne, instead of looking for gold, took out her easel and began to
paint the city. "This will be worth a lot of money!" She murmured.
Meanwhile, the other members were collecting gold around the place,
Luffy stayed inside the city, not too excited to see the ruins; he would
collect the gold soon for the system. The giants ended up staying with
him and Zoro.
After hours of exploring the magnificent City of Gold of Skypiea, Luffy's
crew members returned to the meeting point, carrying not only bags
filled with gold and valuable artifacts but also adorned with jewels that
reflected the wealth and history of that legendary city. The excitement
and contentment were visible on each face, as they shared their
discoveries and achievements.
"I think we've collected enough," announced Luffy, capturing everyone's
attention. "Now, we need to discuss something of utmost importance,
something that will define our future." His voice, heavy with seriousness,
silenced the animated chatter of the group.
Gathered around Luffy, the crew members waited expectantly. "I'm going
to show you something impressive," Luffy said, a sly smile on his lips. He
extended his hand towards the golden ground of the city. In the next
moment, an unbelievable scene unfolded before their eyes: the space
around the city began to distort strangely, and like a voracious whirlpool,
the gold and artifacts began to be sucked towards Luffy.
The legendary city of gold disappeared, absorbed by an invisible force
emanating from Luffy, leaving behind only a vast empty area.
"Hahahaha, look at this... I practically cleaned out the city with this
system," Luffy laughed, observing the areas now devoid of their golden
splendor.
The group looked at Luffy with a mix of admiration and fear. "I can't
believe it... I fell in love with my greatest adversary..." Nami murmured,
perplexed by the demonstration of power.
"The captain is really relentless..." commented Bepo, a little dazed by
what he had just witnessed.
"Luffy always goes over the top..." Kuina added, shaking her head.
"It's actually incredible…" Chopper, usually the most innocent, couldn't
contain an expression of admiration.
Luffy, pleased with his companions' reactions, didn't lose focus. "Now, let
me explain how we are going to use this treasure." His eyes sparkled as
he consulted the store system in his mind.
[Store System, Points: 51,460,000,000.00 Berries]
He observed the impressive amount he had accumulated, knowing that
soon, this number would decrease drastically as he invested in
purchasing Devil Fruits and other essential items to strengthen his crew.
It was a decisive moment, a crucial step towards the grand future he
planned for himself and those who followed him.
...
...
!Raccoon here!:
!Important Notice! Changed from Dazeraccoon to RaccoonLeague!
I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting
journey!
I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my
work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider
becoming a patron. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to more than
110 extra chapters with 8 active fanfics at the same time, along with
other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as images and significant
decisions for the stories.
Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours
earlier here, so become a free member on the platform!
RaccoonLeague | Patre/on
Visit our for more: RaccoonLeague
Extra Content Already Available:
One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters!
Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 30 extra chapters!
Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters!
Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters!
Notice: We now have 3 more active fanfics! -
New Fanfics - (They will stay on until reaching 30 chapters)
Naruto - Light Ninja!
The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara!
Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch!
Game of Thrones: DragonBorn!
Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week,
all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there's just a pause in updating in
the week, only to create drafts for the week's chapters.
In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25
chapters per week!
Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping
these stories alive.
Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue
to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life!
Visit our for more!
174. Chapter 174
[Chapter Size: 1900 Words.]
Third Person POV
Skypiea, First Half of Grandline.
...
...
After the dazzling spectacle of turning a large part of the City of Gold
into digital riches, Luffy calmly turned to his still-stunned crew. All eyes
were fixed on him, still processing what they had just witnessed with
open mouths and eyes the size of an egg.
Luffy smiled, he decided it was the ideal moment to discuss the future
plans of the Straw Hat Crew.
"Everyone, pay attention!" called Luffy, his voice carrying a natural
authority.
"What you just saw is just a fund-raising to strengthen our crew," Luffy
began, looking at each of them.
Nami, always practical, intervened: "Luffy, with all this gold you've
absorbed, what are your plans? How will this help us?"
"Our ultimate goal," Luffy continued, "is to dominate the seas. Not to rule
with tyranny, but to ensure freedom and safety for all of us and for those
under our protection, I've never hidden this, I intend to overthrow the
world government, since with it, how could I be the emperor of the sea?"
Luffy said, leaving everyone even more surprised by this.
"The world government?!" Usopp shouted as usual.
"Luffy, you can't be serious!" Vivi practically screamed in alarm.
"This..." Even Robin was stunned.
"Well... that makes sense, but it's a surprise to hear this, how many
people can say that." Reiju said calmly.
"I hope this doesn't bring us trouble." Alvida spoke.
"What do you mean it won't cause trouble? This is a big problem!" Kuina
complained.
"I liked it." Hugo crossed his arms.
"Me too." Zoro said.
"Do you intend to join the revolutionaries?" Lami asked, seeing that the
goals intertwine.
"They are allies, since my father is the leader and my foster brother is
also a high official, so it's quite possible we'll be together in the final
battle." Luffy comments, responding to Lami.
"Wait Mugi-Chan! Are we going to face the whole government?" Bom-
Clay asked a bit worried, the crew members mostly already expected this
from their captain, but the new intriguing members of the fleet were
quite frightened.
"This seems fun, doesn't it Broggy."
"Of course, we can face powerful opponents, Dorry!"
All but 2, Luffy looked at everyone and continued. "The plan is the
following, something big will happen in the next few months at most,
something that will change the world," Luffy announces, leaving
everyone a bit surprised by this statement.
"Something that will change the world?" Nojiko commented.
"What's going to happen, captain?!" Bepo exclaimed with some fear.
"A war that will change the era, the era of pirates is about to end." Luffy
said confidently.
"The great era of pirates?" Chopper asked a bit surprised.
"Karooo?" Vivi's duck was also confused.
"Yes, and we will act right in the middle of the storm, after that, some
time after that, we will start a war in the new world behind territories to
get our own place in that sea." Luffy spoke.
"Woolf! Woolf!" Chouchou barked excitedly.
"Grrrr!" Laboon joined his friend.
"This seems dangerous..." Nami commented.
"Will we be ready?" Yamato asked.
"Don't worry, we will train a lot in this kingdom before continuing our
journey, when I'm done with you... you all will be so powerful that you
can face the marine headquarters with all its forces and survive it." Luffy
had a sadistic smile at this moment, sending a shiver to all of them, they
now knew they would train like never before.
"I don't like this..." Mikita murmured.
"Me neither, I just hope he respects the elders!" Miss Merry Christmas
said.
Luffy continued, "We are powerful, we have some members with Haki,
like Shirahoshi and Yamato, powerful mythical zoan fruits, like Me,
Yamato, Nami, Chouchou, and Hugo, but this strength is still not enough.
This time will be dedicated to intensive training, especially in Haki. The
challenges we will face from now on will be enormous, and we need to
be prepared."
The crew nodded in agreement, aware of the seriousness of Luffy's words.
Some, like Zoro and Yamato, seemed particularly eager for the rigorous
training that was to come.
"We will face powerful enemies, governments, other pirates, and maybe
even the forces of nature," said Luffy. "Each one of you will have to
surpass your limits. We will train hard, learn to control and enhance our
skills, and become stronger together."
"We'll make Skypiea our temporary headquarters. Here, we have the
freedom and space we need to grow. When we leave, we will be a force
the world will have to recognize," he emphasized this part again.
"Now let's start the next topic." Luffy announced, opening a screen in
front of him.
Luffy, with his eyes fixed on the system before him, began to carefully
select the items he would buy with his 50 billion berries. The screen
displayed an impressive variety of options, but he knew exactly what his
crew needed to strengthen on his wish list.
First, he selected the mythical Akuma no Mi:
- "[Eikon Eikon no Mi, Model: Phoenix. Price: 5,000,000,000 Berries.]"
This mythical Zoan-type fruit, gender-neutral, of the Phoenix, with a fire
element, would be perfect for a crew member who needed regenerative
abilities and fire manipulation.
- "[Eikon Eikon no Mi, Model: Shiva. Price: 5,000,000,000 Berries.]" This
mythical Zoan-type fruit, female gender, of Shiva, with an ice element,
offers the user freezing ability and creation of massive objects.
- "[Eikon Eikon no Mi, Model: Bahamut. Price: 5,000,000,000 Berries.]" A
mythical Zoan-type male Akuma no Mi of Bahamut, with a light element,
ideal for someone with extraordinary offensive and defensive abilities at
distances.
- "[Eikon Eikon no Mi, Model: Leviathan. Price: 5,000,000,000 Berries.]"
A mythical Zoan-type female Akuma no Mi of Leviathan, with a water
element, suitable for someone with a natural affinity with the sea and the
ability to manipulate water; this fruit was the only one in the world
without weakness in the sea.
- "[Eikon Eikon no Mi, Model: Odin. Price: 5,000,000,000 Berries.]" A
mythical Zoan-type male Akuma no Mi of Odin, with a darkness element,
offering a powerful set of dark abilities.
Next, Luffy selected a legendary weapon:
- "[Supreme Grade Sword, Ace. Price: 10,000,000,000 Berries.]" The last
sword used by Gol D. Roger, currently without a possessor. A powerful
addition to the crew's arsenal.
Finally, he opted for a rare Logia fruit:
- "Wind Logia [2,000,000,000 Berries]." A Logia-type Akuma no Mi that
grants the power to control and transform into wind, a strategic ability
for the team.
Luffy spent a total of 37 billion berries on the purchases, after these
purchases, he still had a remaining balance of 14 billion berries. Luffy
confirmed the purchases, feeling satisfied with his choices. He knew these
items would be crucial in elevating his crew's power to new heights,
preparing them for future challenges.
As he finalized the purchases in the system, the items began to
materialize in front of him, to the astonishment and admiration of all
those present. One by one, the objects appeared, each wrapped in an aura
of mystery and power.
First, the four Eikon Eikon no Mi fruits emerged, shining with distinct
colors and energies. The Phoenix model fruit emanated a warmth and a
flame glow, the Bahamut had a white glow reminiscent of pure light, the
Leviathan fruit exhaled a deep and tranquil blue, and the Odin seemed to
absorb light around it, with a dark reddish and enigmatic glow. Each
fruit had a unique aspect, reflecting their mythical powers.
Next, the supreme sword Ace appeared, known for having been used by
Gol D. Roger. The blade gleamed with an imposing aura, its sheath and
handle were of simple elegance but emanated a sense of power and
history. Everyone in the crew looked at the sword stunned, for those who
did not know the weapon, its aura was evident, especially to Zoro and
Kuina.
Finally, the Wind Logia materialized as a constantly moving air sphere, a
visual representation of the wind power it conferred.
The crew, now surrounded by these incredible treasures, was left
speechless. They looked from one item to another, "These fruits..." Nami
commented, sensing the familiarity of the fruits with her own.
"Yes, they are almost all the Eikons. There is just one I've set aside for
now." Luffy had specific plans for the last Eikon, he would buy it later
and put it in the ship's vault.
With a serious yet excited expression, Luffy began to pick up the fruits
and throw them to specific crew members. He had already planned who
would get each fruit.
For Shirahoshi, he handed the Eikon Eikon no Mi, Model Leviathan. "This
fruit will transform you into a majestic creature of the ocean. Your power
will be unmatched in the waters, it's perfect for you, and you won't lose
the ability to swim with it," said Luffy, acknowledging Shirahoshi's
natural connection with the sea.
"This is for me, Luffy-Sama..." Shirahoshi looked at the fruit carefully.
Zoro received the Eikon Eikon no Mi, Model Odin. "This fruit will give
you dark and mysterious power, perfect for a swordsman of your caliber,"
Luffy said, knowing that Zoro could make the most of this dark power.
"The power of darkness..." Zoro murmured, thoughtful about eating the
fruit.
Usopp was gifted the Eikon Eikon no Mi, Model Bahamut. "This will turn
you into a legendary giant, Usopp. Your ability as a shooter will only
grow, being able to launch rays of light instead of bullets," Luffy said,
encouraging Usopp to accept the challenge.
"What?! I will be able to shoot laser beams?!" Usopp shouted excitedly,
and Chopper had starry eyes beside him.
Reiju was graced with the Eikon Eikon no Mi, Model Phoenix. "With this,
you gain the power of regeneration and control over flames. It will make
you almost unbeatable," Luffy stated, impressed with the capabilities of
the fruit.
"Regeneration? I don't want to be a medic, we already have the gothic
girl and Chopper." Reiju murmured, "What did you call me!?" Lami
shouted from the background. "But I like the flame part, and I'll be able
to transform into a giant beast... that sounds interesting." Reiju spoke,
nodding about the fruit.
Kuina was chosen for the Eikon Eikon no Mi, Model Shiva. "This fruit will
give you incredible destructive powers, Kuina. In addition to freezing and
creation of objects, it will enhance your fencing skills," Luffy said,
confident in Kuina's ability to use these new ice powers.
"The power of ice..." She commented, looking at her sword, Tensa
Zangetsu.
Vivi received the Wind Logia. "This fruit will give you control over the
wind. Imagine the possibilities in battle and exploration," Luffy observed,
thinking about how Vivi could use the power to assist the crew.
"The wind Logia?!" Vivi was impressed, she knew Crocodile also had a
Logia, now she had her own.
Luffy handed out the fruits, each with tremendous potential, knowing his
companions would use them to further strengthen the crew and help in
the battles to come.
"So, we will start training from tomorrow, I'll be with you for a week
before sorting out some things below us. So you better be prepared for
the worst training of your lives!" Luffy announced.
...
...
!Raccoon here!:
!Important Notice! Changed from Dazeraccoon to RaccoonLeague!
I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting
journey!
I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my
work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider
becoming a patron. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to more than
110 extra chapters with 8 active fanfics at the same time, along with
other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as images and significant
decisions for the stories.
Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours
earlier here, so become a free member on the platform!
RaccoonLeague | Patre/on
Visit our for more: RaccoonLeague
Extra Content Already Available:
One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters!
Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 30 extra chapters!
Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters!
Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters!
Notice: We now have 3 more active fanfics! -
New Fanfics - (They will stay on until reaching 30 chapters)
Naruto - Light Ninja!
The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara!
Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch!
Game of Thrones: DragonBorn!
Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week,
all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there's just a pause in updating in
the week, only to create drafts for the week's chapters.
In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25
chapters per week!
Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping
these stories alive.
Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue
to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life!
Visit our for more!
175. Chapter 175
[Chapter Size: 2000 Words.]
Third Person POV
Skypiea, First Half of Grandline.
...
...
Luffy looked satisfied at the members of his crew, especially those
holding a fruit in their hands.
"I will lose the ability to swim if I eat this fruit, right?" Zoro raised the
question.
"Exactly, except for Shira's fruit since it's from an aquatic beast, you'll
have my weaknesses. Well... I'm not forcing you to eat them, but I believe
it would be suitable for you to have this power," Luffy spoke, he would
be disappointed if they didn't want the fruits, but he wouldn't force
anyone to eat them.
"... If this is going to help me become the greatest swordsman in the
world... then so be it! I'll sacrifice my ability to swim and get stronger!"
Zoro said and immediately ate his fruit.
"What a horrible taste!" He immediately spat it out with a grimace.
"It can't be that bad..." Vivi said, biting into the logia. "This is awful!" She
looked like she was going to vomit the next moment.
"How terrible! I'll remember this so I never make a dish like this!"
"What is this?! It's the worst taste I've experienced. Zoro was right! This is
horrible!"
"Ahh this fruit-Sama is so bad!"
"If this will make me a brave warrior of the sea, I'll endure the horrible
taste!" "Ahhh! Chopper, help me, I'm dying!"
Seeing that everyone had eaten, Luffy smiled, he picked up the last item,
the sword called Ace, and replaced the weapon he had borrowed from
Zoro.
"Zoro, take your weapon, now I have my own," Luffy announced,
throwing Benihime back to Zoro while placing Ace on his waist.
"I see you have a special sword, Luffy," Zoro said after getting over the
taste of his fruit and looked with interest at the weapon on Luffy's waist.
"You have no idea..." Luffy smiled.
"Anyway, you're free to do whatever you want in the upper garden, some
residents might not want our presence and attack you, so just... don't kill
them," Luffy said. The Shandies probably wouldn't accept their presence
as easily as the inhabitants of the city of angels and might attack them,
but Luffy was more than sure that everyone could handle these guys, now
that his entire crew was powerful, except Karoo, but Vivi would protect
him.
"Speaking of them, look who showed up..." Luffy looked up at the hole
that the group's swordsmen had created, and a group of people were
looking at them, Gan Fall also accompanying them.
"I'll deal with them alone, you guys can take the day off, just avoid using
your transformations with the new powers, every Eikon gets out of
control the first time, so be careful," Luffy announced and jumped into
the air to deal with the visitors while his crew discussed how to spend
the day without the usual hellish training.
Luffy landed in front of the group of curious onlookers, who immediately
stepped back, fearing this man more powerful than their god. He wasn't
arrogant enough to provoke them and belittle them, but that smile on his
face made them shiver after seeing the pirate's capabilities.
"Let's discuss the future of Skypiea, do you want to do it here or
somewhere else?" Luffy asked.
"Can we do it in my tribe?" Wapel commented, and Luffy nodded, they
set off for the village, which turned out not to be very far from there.
"You have quite a lot of people here, there must be at least 2,000," Luffy
saw almost a city of Shandies, much more than he had seen in the work.
The people looked at him with curiosity and fear, the children pointed to
Luffy as if he were some idol while other children ran.
"Are you the man who defeated Enel?!" A girl appeared in front of the
group, coming out of the crowd.
"You could say that. What's your name?" Luffy looked at the girl with a
smile, he knew the girl, but still asked her name to not seem strange.
"I'm Aisa!" She shouted happily.
"You can say that Enel is no longer a problem," Luffy announced, shaking
his cap, and continued with the others to a larger tent.
They gathered in a circle, the Shandies led by Wyper, and Gan Fall
waited, their expressions mixing caution and anticipation. Luffy calmly
sat down to discuss the future plans for Skypiea.
Wyper was the first to break the silence. "You say that Skypiea is now
your territory, but we demand that you hand over Enel to us," Wyper
spoke firmly, representing the wishes of the Shandies. "He has been the
source of our suffering for years."
Luffy, with a calm look, replied, "I understand the pain he caused, but
handing over Enel is not an option. He is under my custody now and will
be more useful alive, under my conditions."
Gan Fall, with a worried expression, intervened: "This might cause
discontent among our people. They have been expecting justice for years
of oppression."
"I know," Luffy agreed, "but I need you to trust me. My crew and I will
stay in Skypiea for the coming years. We are not here to rule or interfere
in your internal affairs. I will deal with Enel in my way, what I can give
you is your freedom, and I will further improve the living conditions for
all the inhabitants of the kingdom."
Wyper, still cautious, asked, "So, what is your plan for Skypiea if not to
govern?"
"We'll use this time to train and grow stronger," Luffy explained. "And I
want Skypiea to follow a development agenda. We'll create ties with
kingdoms from the blue sea and strengthen the island's economy,
improve living conditions, and ensure a safe place against external
threats."
"That sounds promising," Gan Fall commented, "but how do you plan to
implement this agenda? And what is this about creating ties with the blue
sea, that's never happened before in Skypiea's history."
"Skypiea is just one of my territories, and in each territory, I establish a
system that benefits both the local inhabitants and my crew. Some of
these places were ruled by tyrants or were in chaos. I changed that,"
Luffy said with a tone of pride. "I freed them, and now they thrive under
our protection and the alliances I've interwoven with other of my
territories."
Gan Fall and the Shandies listened intently, wondering about the
complexity of Luffy's influence in the world. They knew little of the
outside world, which made them think Luffy was a king of the world or
something. He would laugh at them if he knew their thoughts. But one
thing was certain, Luffy was not just a powerful pirate; he was a leader
who created and maintained a delicate balance between power,
protection, and prosperity. Not just that, he was preparing all territories
for a big war in the future. He might be the strongest man in the world,
but he would still need armies from the territories and his own fleet.
"In Skypiea, it will be no different. You will have our protection and
support, but I also expect this place to contribute to the wider Straw Hat
network," Luffy continued. "You will have autonomy, but as part of my
territory, Skypiea will play a crucial role in my future plans."
He emphasized the importance of Skypiea as a strategic location, situated
above the Blue Sea. The island could function as a control point in the
Grand Line, a base for operations while he trains his crew and recruits
more members for his fleet.
"We will work together on this," Luffy assured. "The idea is for Skypiea to
thrive and its people never to fear a tyrant like Enel again."
Wyper, still doubtful, said, "That requires a lot of trust on our part..."
"And I am willing to earn that trust," Luffy declared firmly. "Skypiea is
now part of my territory, and I will take care of it. You have the freedom
to govern, but we need to collaborate for the greater good of the island."
Gan Fall reflected for a moment before responding: "I see wisdom and
strength in your words, Monkey D. Luffy. I agree with these conditions.
This offers us an opportunity to rebuild and prosper under the protection
of your crew, which is much more favorable than living in uncertainty
and fear under Enel's regime."
Wapel, reluctantly, spoke. "As much as I dislike this, do we have a
choice? So, I hope you keep your word." He said with some reluctance.
Luffy smiled, pleased with Gan Fall's response. "Great. Working together,
we can make Skypiea a better place for all its inhabitants and create
great warriors who might even defeat an Enel among you."
The Shandies, though initially hesitant, also agreed, as they had no
choice. But the promise of a peaceful and prosperous future, free from
the threat of another tyrant like Enel, was too attractive to ignore. They
accepted Luffy's proposal, realizing that despite his unconventional ways,
he offered a real chance at a better future for Skypiea, better than going
to war with the titanic creatures they saw in the fight against the former
god.
"Great, let's talk more about this in the coming days, now do you know
what's important at this moment?" Luffy looked seriously at everyone
present.
"What's most important...?" Someone from the crowd murmured.
Luffy stood up, satisfied with the outcome of the meeting, and smiled at
the people asking the question.
"A great feast, of course!" Luffy announced.
"A feast? Didn't you just have one yesterday in the city of angels?" Gan
Fall asked, a bit suspicious.
"Let me tell you a pirate rule, Gan Fall. Have feasts at every opportunity
you get, and two feasts are better than one!" Luffy spoke confidently.
"Now let's prepare something big for the whole tribe with the good
news!" Luffy laughed, and everyone, with no choice, began to do exactly
that, preparing a large party in the center of the tribe.
Luffy looked around, realizing it was time to announce something
important. He stood up, stretched out his hand, and, using the power of
the Moa Moa No Mi, amplified his voice so that everyone in Skypiea
could hear him.
"ATTENTION, PEOPLE OF SKYPIEA AND MY CREW!" His resounding
voice echoed throughout the island, clear and powerful. "TONIGHT,
EVERYONE SHOULD GATHER AT THE SHANDY TRIBE FOR A GREAT
FEAST! NAMI, BRING THE BLACK PEARL HERE TOO!"
His statement resonated through the air, reaching every corner of
Skypiea. Everyone stopped what they were doing, surprised by the voice
that seemed to come from the heavens, startling all the people around.
"He is the one who defeated Enel!"
"He can talk to the whole island?"
"He is a god! I knew it!"
"He says he is a pirate, not a god."
"He can defeat Enel, turn into some kind of demon, and do things even
Enel can't, like talk to everyone on the island, if he is not a god, what is
he?"
Conversations like this began to be discussed while Luffy was oblivious to
all this.
"He wants us to do what?" An "angel" asked, confused.
"Looks like we're having another party," another replied, a smile
beginning to form.
"Damn husband! He wants me, his wife, to carry the boat alone?!" Nami
complained.
"Nami, are you really getting used to calling him husband like Alvida?"
Nojiko asked with a small smile.
"Of course, we plan to have children together, so I can call him husband."
Nami commented with a blush on her face.
"Well, anyway, you can easily get the ship." Nojiko said.
"Yes, but Luffy could be a knight sometimes!" Nami continued to
complain.
Meanwhile, the other crew members couldn't help but look towards the
voice of their captain, already expecting something like this.
Back at the Shandy tribe, after recovering from the shock of Luffy's voice
reaching the entire island, they were already in motion, again preparing
for the approaching feast.
"Alright, everyone! Let's make this an unforgettable night!" Luffy
exclaimed, enthusiastic about the idea of another celebration.
...
...
!Raccoon here!:
!Important Notice! Changed from Dazeraccoon to RaccoonLeague!
I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting
journey!
I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my
work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider
becoming a patron. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to more than
110 extra chapters with 8 active fanfics at the same time, along with
other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as images and significant
decisions for the stories.
Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours
earlier here, so become a free member on the platform!
RaccoonLeague | Patre/on
Visit our for more: RaccoonLeague
Extra Content Already Available:
One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters!
Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 30 extra chapters!
Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters!
Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters!
Notice: We now have 3 more active fanfics! -
New Fanfics - (They will stay on until reaching 30 chapters)
Naruto - Light Ninja!
The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara!
Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch!
Game of Thrones: DragonBorn!
Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week,
all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there's just a pause in updating in
the week, only to create drafts for the week's chapters.
In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25
chapters per week!
Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping
these stories alive.
Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue
to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life!
Visit our for more!
176. Chapter 176
[Chapter Size: 2000 Words.]
Third Person POV
Skypiea, First Half of Grandline.
...
...
After a night full of feasting, the entire crew gathered with the fleet
members in a remote corner of Skypiea, where Luffy began intensive
training. He chose a spacious location, surrounded by the lush vegetation
of the island and more secluded, perfect for the type of training he had in
mind.
"Everyone, pay attention!" Luffy called to the group, forming a semi-circle
in front of him. "We are going to intensify our training. I will use my
ability to increase everyone's training speed by five times. As you know, I
plan to do some things, but I will stay with you for a week."
Luffy looked at all of them, Yamato, Shirahoshi, Megalo, Roronoa Zoro,
Lami, Bepo, Chouchou, Usopp, Nami, Reiju, Hugo, Nojiko, Hachi, Kuina,
Alvida, Laboon, Vivi, Karoo, Nico Robin, Tony Tony Chopper, Bentham
(Mr. 2 Bon Clay), Babe (Mr. 4), Galdino (Mr. 3), Marianne (Miss
Goldenweek), Mikita (Miss Valentine), Miss Merry Christmas, Broggy,
and Dorry nodded. They weren't the only ones; Wapol and Gan Fall also
received a summons from Luffy to train with personal attention, as he
needed to strengthen this realm and wanted to recruit many talents for
his fleet. Everyone waited for him to continue, then Luffy began dividing
his training.
Luffy continued, "For those who are starting, let's focus on the six styles. I
want everyone to master at least 3 or 4 techniques. And for the more
advanced, let's improve our Haki, especially the users of Conqueror's
Haki."
The crew members looked at each other, knowing the next days would be
of rigorous training, but they were ready for the challenge their sadistic
captain would give them, at least those who knew his personality.
"Let's start!" Luffy exclaimed, picking up his two books worth 7 billion
berries, and immediately the place was filled with activity. He began
instructing each crew member, demonstrating techniques and correcting
their postures and movements. The concentration and determination of
everyone were palpable.
While some practiced the strikes and blocks of the six styles, others
focused on releasing and controlling their Haki, under Luffy's attentive
guidance with the manual. The atmosphere was of hard work and
constant progress.
Broggy and Dorry, with their colossal strength and original size against
each other, trained separately but with the same intensity, taking the
opportunity to further hone their warrior skills.
Luffy supervised every aspect of the training, offering advice and
encouragement to everyone. He knew the future would bring even
greater challenges, and he wanted each team member to be prepared to
face them.
As the day progressed and the sun began to set, exhaustion took over
Luffy's team members. Their clothes were soaked with sweat, and the
surrounding area was devastated, a testament to the rigorous training
they had undergone. They begged for a break.
"Hubby, please! We need a break!" Alvida gasped, leaning on her club.
"Luffy-Chan, you're so cruel!" Bon-Clay lamented, while trying to catch
his breath, but strangely cheerful.
"What kind of training is this? I can't take it anymore!" Mikita
complained, collapsing on her knees.
"I want to go home..." Chopper murmured, visibly exhausted with tears in
his eyes.
"Karoo" Karoo cried.
"Sharky Sharky!"
"Luffy-Sama..."
"This captain is a sadist," Robin commented, still maintaining her
composure, but clearly tired.
Luffy, however, showed no mercy. "What? Are you already tired on the
first day?! Let's continue, we still have a lot of time before the day is
over!" he declared, staring at the team with a challenging look.
"But Luffy..." Vivi tried to argue, but was interrupted.
"Stop slacking off, continue the training!" Luffy insisted, his voice
implacable, echoing through the area.
The team members looked at each other, knowing there was no escape.
With a collective sigh, they resumed training, driven by the
determination of their relentless captain. Night fell over Skypiea, but the
training of Luffy and his team was far from over; he didn't even seem to
care that the day had ended.
When the first day ended, most of them were lying motionless on the
ground. "These people from the Blue Sea, they are so merciless..." one of
the Shandians lying on the ground said, looking at Luffy with fear. "I'm
already missing Enel..." another commented. Gan Fall and Wapol with
their groups were not far behind, as Luffy supervised their training
mercilessly.
"That's enough for today!" Luffy announced, "Tomorrow we will double
your training." Luffy said with satisfaction, eliciting a comical
exclamation from everyone. "HOW CAN YOU SAY SOMETHING LIKE
THAT!" All of them had shark teeth and white eyes as they screamed in
unison.
"HAHAHAHAHA!" Yamato, one of the few still fine, laughed alongside
Luffy at everyone's reaction.
"They may complain, but they will thank me for this in the future." Luffy
said. His crew had a doubled bonus with the system, combined with the
moa moa no mi, they reached 10 times, meaning that this intense day of
training was equivalent to 10 days. Although Luffy had set up an
inhuman training to improve their progress even more, at the end of the
day he increased their recovery by 50 times, so as the night passed, they
were able to get up from the ground, recovering very quickly.
They had a feast that night, everyone ate and rested, and the next day,
Luffy repeated the same intensity, and the days passed like this. A week
later, although many did not have the system bonus to increase their
training speed, a week equaled 35 days of training, improving their
strengths by leaps and bounds, surprising everyone who was not familiar
with the effects of his training. They were almost mastering one of the six
styles and greatly improving the effects for those who are users of fruits,
with Luffy giving more creative tips on how they can increase their
strength.
For the main crew, a week equaled 70 days. The initial users of haki
training finally began to show visible performance with armament haki,
and the members who still lacked the six styles began to master the
techniques, like Robin and Vivi who finally learned mobility techniques
with Geppo and Soru. Luffy made sure they also learned Tekkai as a
fourth technique for those who already had 3, improving their defense
while not using haki.
"It's good... but there's still a lot of work..." Luffy murmured, looking at
all the bodies thrown on the ground. He was thinking about how to
improve the training even more. He also didn't just stay as an instructor;
he was constantly training and even when everyone was resting at night,
he was still training, with Yamato accompanying him since she always
came out the least harmed from the training. He was so immersed in it
that he no longer slept with his girls, only when one said she was stressed
and needed to relax, Luffy would take her to a corner for a "quickie."
"The armament haki training is good, but they need to do observation
haki and conqueror's haki..." Of all the hakis, observation was the most
neglected. Luffy had talked to Gan Fall about the mantra used in this
kingdom to define this haki, but it was a bit outdated compared to the
manual he had, and little was used, since even though there were people
born with this haki from childhood here, which would be considered
monsters by the marines and pirates, there were no powerful users here,
no one could feel people's emotions with haki or see the future.
In the second week, Luffy started a different training. He stayed with the
fruits of the group and observation haki with those who still had not
learned to use it. The first few days started with Eikon users.
During the second week of training in Skypiea, everyone in the kingdom
witnessed various terrifying things in those days. Giant beasts appeared
every day, and always that purple fire demon beat them, since Luffy had
to control his beastification the first time, which was always
uncontrollable.
Shirahoshi, now the bearer of the Eikon Eikon no Mi, Model: Leviathan,
transformed into a giant sea serpent. Her new form, immense and
elegant, glided through the air with ease, commanding the water around
her. She created gigantic waves and powerful currents with a simple
movement, displaying incredible mastery over the element.
Usopp, after consuming the Eikon Eikon no Mi, Model: Bahamut, took the
form of a colossal dragon with a gray coloration and a fierce expression.
Rays of light emanated from his body, and in the fight against Luffy, he
had caused great chaos before the captain managed to knock out the
giant beast.
Kuina, transformed by the Eikon Eikon no Mi, Model: Shiva, exhibited
the power of ice created just by air molecules. She could generate
gigantic pillars trying to hit Luffy while out of control. As a giant, she
froze everything in her path, creating ice sculptures and causing
snowstorms with a simple breath.
Reiju, upon consuming the Eikon Eikon no Mi, Model: Phoenix, became a
phoenix of monumental proportions, with red flames enveloping her
body. Her transformation was so majestic that it surpassed in size and
splendor Marco's form, another known user of the phoenix-type fruit, by
hundreds of times.
Zoro, now the holder of the Eikon Eikon no Mi, Model: Odin, transformed
into a dark knight of colossal stature. His power of darkness manifested
in black and red cuts, tearing the air and the ground with supernatural
force. Of all, he was the most difficult for Luffy to knock out.
After this, they began their beastifications with more control. Skypiea
had become a home to colossal creatures that roamed the upper yard as if
it were a small terrain for them. Every day, people saw the beasts
training, as Luffy wanted them to get used to using haki and the six styles
in their transformations, which was very frightening, like Hugo, in his
titan form, jumping into the air with geppo in his 100-meter form.
It was not only the Eikon members who benefited from Luffy's last
purchase in the system. Vivi could now control the wind, becoming a
powerful user who generated devastating hurricanes across the area in
front of her. She herself couldn't believe her current power, while she
fought without fear of getting hurt, combining her six-style ability with
the fruit, making the Vivi of the past just a shadow of the power she has
now.
Luffy picked up his new weapon and began to practice. He bought a
fencing manual, as just fighting against Mihawk and Momonga wasn't
enough for him to reach an acceptable level. He trained with Zoro and
Kuina in those days, and the dance of elements they could create was a
good spectacle in the swordsmen's fight.
"I think they're good enough to learn on their own in the next few
weeks..." Luffy murmured, as he wanted to get the crew ready to
continue training on their own. He would soon descend to the Blue Sea
alone to resolve some things, while the crew continued training and
developing on their own in this place. It was no surprise that many forces
were trying to capture him, and he would have to deal with them to
make it clear that he was no longer a pirate they could easily handle with
a force greater than they tried in Alabasta. He knew that according to the
original story, Kuzan would probably be after him at this part of the
Grand Line, as well as Doflamingo and even Jack, so he would soon find
out if he was powerful enough to deal with them all.
...
...
!Raccoon here!:
!Important Notice! Changed from Dazeraccoon to RaccoonLeague!
I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting
journey!
I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my
work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider
becoming a patron. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to more than
110 extra chapters with 8 active fanfics at the same time, along with
other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as images and significant
decisions for the stories.
Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours
earlier here, so become a free member on the platform!
RaccoonLeague | Patre/on
Visit our for more: RaccoonLeague
Extra Content Already Available:
One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters!
Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 30 extra chapters!
Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters!
Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters!
Notice: We now have 3 more active fanfics! -
New Fanfics - (They will stay on until reaching 30 chapters)
Naruto - Light Ninja!
The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara!
Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch!
Game of Thrones: DragonBorn!
Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week,
all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there's just a pause in updating in
the week, only to create drafts for the week's chapters.
In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25
chapters per week!
Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping
these stories alive.
Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue
to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life!
Visit our for more!
177. Chapter 177
[Chapter Size: 2200 Words.]
Third Person POV
Skypiea, First Half of Grandline.
...
...
The sunlight bathed Skypiea like never before, enhancing the natural
beauty of the island while a new regime had been established in the
kingdom following the fall of Enel, with Gan Fall being chosen as the
new sovereign to govern over the entire population after officially
acquiring the protection of Luffy and declaring Skypiea as a territory of
the Straw Hat pirates.
Days had been passing, and Skypiea began to get used to a much more
bustling kingdom than anyone remembered, with the Straw Hat crew and
the newly integrated members of the fleet continuing their rigorous
training regimen under Luffy's relentless leadership. Each new day, the
crew strove to surpass their own limits, showing visible progress that
even the captain acknowledged with pride.
Broggy and Dorry, the colossal figures, had mastered a second technique
of the six styles, an impressive feat that reflected not only their brute
strength but also their adaptability and desire to grow as warriors. They
boasted that upon their return to Elbaf, they would be the greatest
warriors of the kingdom. Their movements, once guided mainly by
strength, were now enhanced by a new layer of technique and precision
using Sorru and Geppo.
Meanwhile, the other new members of the fleet, although still getting
familiar with the first technique of the six styles, since they started their
training a week ago, exhibited tireless dedication. Luffy had spent the last
week and a half preparing their bodies and minds for the rigorous
training, and the results were beginning to show. Each of them, from
Bentham to Galdino, showed a noticeable improvement, promising to
become a force to be reckoned with.
"This is very good..." Luffy murmured, jumping back as his eyes moved
across the island where his companions were training with each other to
get used to their techniques in real combat.
In the landscape a little above Skypiea, an epic battle unfolded between
Zoro and Kuina, both in their phase 1 transformations. The fight was a
spectacle of strength and skill, combining ice and darkness in an
impressive duel.
Zoro, in his Odin phase, sported armor of darkness that pulsed with a
dark red energy. Each of his movements was accompanied by streaks of
black and red light, creating an undeniable aura of power. He
maneuvered with incredible speed, almost a shadow amid daylight, while
his sword cut the air, leaving dark and red trails that seemed to absorb
the light around.
Kuina, transformed into the same phase by the power of the Eikon Eikon
no Mi, Model: Shiva, was the personification of winter. Wearing a
characteristic cape of her transformation with bright blue eyes, the ice
that surrounded her seemed alive, reacting to her movements and
emotions. With a gesture, besides sending freezing cuts with her sword,
she conjured razor-sharp ice blades that flew towards Zoro with deadly
precision. Her agility was accentuated by the lightness that the ice
conferred, allowing her to dodge Zoro's attacks with almost ballet-like
grace.
With each clash of their swords, an explosion of ice and darkness
erupted, sending bright fragments into the sky. Zoro, with a roar,
released a wave of dark energy that swept the battlefield, only to be met
and frozen mid-way by a wall of ice created by Kuina.
*BOOOMM!* Elsewhere in Skypiea, above the floating island and even
higher than Zoro and Kuina's battle, the sky was the stage for a dazzling
spectacle, marked by vibrant explosions of fire and light. Reiju and
Usopp, both transformed by their Akuma no Mi, engaged in a training
battle at a new level of the planet's atmosphere.
Reiju, now in the colossal form of a Phoenix, her red flames shining
intensely, cut through the sky with elegance and power reminiscent of
the majesty of an ancient deity. Each of her movements triggered waves
of flames that lit up the skies, creating a stunning visual effect that could
be seen from the entire island.
On the other hand, Usopp, transformed into a radiant immense dragon,
displayed his own grandeur. His body, emitting dazzling rays of light,
moved with impressive agility for his size. Each of Usopp's light shots was
a demonstration of strength and precision, intended to test the reflexes
and resilience of Reiju, who also used her healing power to recover from
any attack.
On the ground, the inhabitants of Skypiea watched in awe. It was an
extraordinary sight: two beings of ancient legends battling in the skies.
Children pointed upwards, mesmerized, while adults watched with a mix
of admiration and reverent fear.
With each collision between fire and light, a vibrant shockwave was sent
through the skies, accompanied by a thunderous sound that echoed
throughout the island. It was a dance of elemental powers, a contest
between two forces of nature incarnated in the forms of Reiju and Usopp.
*Slash* *Slash* Hachi was launching slashes at Bepo, who was using soru
and geppo to fly and dodge, while responding with kicks of the six styles,
Rankyaku.
*BOOOOM!* Vivi and Nami were fighting against each other while using
their wind powers, creating hurricanes in the middle of the island. Nami
now wielded a spear that Luffy had bought in the system, and she had
her own ability with the non-grade spear, but as powerful as a high-grade
one. Vivi was struggling to keep up with Nami, as the Cocoyasi girl had
been training a month earlier, and Vivi was still getting used to her
powers.
*Booom!* *Booom!* *Booom!* *Booom!* *Booom!* *Booom!* Robin
had created more than 200 arms with hands, forming a pistol with all the
hands, launching hundreds of Shigan like a burst of air simulating shots.
Meanwhile, Alvida was deflecting all the attacks with her club. "You're
doing very well for a lover," Alvida taunted Robin, but the latter
continued launching attacks without caring about the provocations.
*BOOOOM!* Debris flew everywhere in a corner of the island.
Transformed Chouchou was fighting against Hugo, while fire, lightning,
and ice flew towards the man in the first phase of his transformation, his
body covered in bright and sharp rocks, creating defenses against the
crew dog's elemental powers with his earth power.
Lami had activated his [room] while fighting against Nojiko. The latter
tried to dodge his attacks using her first acquired ability, Kamie, to bend
her body and avoid the cuts that would remove parts of their bodies.
Lami was in control of the situation but had to be careful with Nojiko's
speed, which combined her bomb fruit on the feet with her soru, giving
her a speed that even Lami could not follow.
Shirahoshi and Megalo were fighting each other. Although it was the
calmest fight, Megalo tried using Tekkai to protect himself from his
friend's attacks, trying to learn to use the power of his water element
fruit. She now used a trident that Luffy bought for her, a weapon called
Nejibana, which made her very happy, as it was the weapon her father
and brothers also used. The fight usually ended when Shirahoshi used her
haki and broke through Megalo's Tekkai defense.
Laboon and Chopper had a balanced fight, one against the other, both
still using few techniques. Megalo had his strength, but it was reduced by
his current size due to the Moa moa no mi, and Chopper had his fruit.
Luffy suggested that Chopper use the most powerful transformation to
start having control over it. Reluctantly, Chopper used it and always got
out of control, but Luffy easily knocked him out, which always made the
little doctor wake up angry and bandaged in recent days.
"Pay attention to our fight, Luffy!" Yamato shouted from the sky, making
Luffy divert his attention from everyone to look at his wife sending an
attack directly at him with Haki and transformed into her phase 1.
*BOOOOM!* Luffy in his phase 2, jumped back and dodged the attack.
He saw Yamato not giving up and attacking him directly. He wrapped his
arm in haki, a constant evolution of himself in relation to his abilities.
Luffy had become much stronger in these last 11 days and managed to
increase another level with his Moa moa no mi, allowing him to multiply
60 times. His 11 days of training became 122 days, which made him
grow a lot in armament, conqueror, and even start training with
observation haki.
Yamato wrapped her body in haki, now she was much more powerful,
even able to add the conqueror's haki to her attacks. The two fists
collided wrapped in Haki, creating a shockwave that made the entire
upper garden tremble. Luffy compensated for Yamato's advantage of
wrapping her attacks with armament and conqueror with his
multiplication to balance or even be stronger than his wife. There was no
doubt that Luffy was the most powerful member of the crew, taking this
title from Yamato at that moment.
*BOOOOM!*
*BOOOOOOM!*
The fight between the two was much more wild, even affecting the
battles of others with the shockwaves between Luffy and Yamato.
Everyone in Skypiea could hear the explosions between the two, not just
that, every day at this time, the entire crew would engage in battles
against each other, with the fight between Luffy's purple flames and
Yamato's ice devastating the largest area.
"Show-offs as always..." Wapel looked enviously at all the main crew
members fighting. They had started training with Luffy last week, which
proved to be quite beneficial for everyone involved, despite being quite
rigorous. Everyone had become much stronger and finally learned a
technique they had trained for, as their bodies were strong enough for it.
However, compared to the main members who were fighting each other
around the island, they seemed so weak. Wapel and other Shandies
recognized that many of them were stronger than Enel, not just Luffy,
making them wonder where so many monsters came from.
The whole day was filled with fights and enhancements of their abilities,
so that at the end of the day, Luffy would gather everyone for a grand
feast.
"Feast-Chann!" Bon-Clay, always cheerful, performed his act, even though
he was injured from the day's training.
"Captain, may I bake a beautiful cake for you, you can even... eat me...
Kyahahahaha!" Mikita grabbed Luffy and teased him.
"Get away from him, you bitch!" Nami kicked Mikita's butt, making her
fly, but she stabilized in the air, controlling her weight.
"You damn woman, I'll teach you a lesson one day!" Mikita angrily spoke
to Nami, nursing her kicked butt.
"Rum!" Nami just crossed her arms and made an arrogant sound.
"Hey hey, now let's continue our long-awaited feast, everyone get ready!"
Luffy announced, and everyone prepared alongside Black Pearl for
another common night among the group.
After another night of partying, Luffy left the captain's room where he
had left Nami, Nojiko, Yamato, Alvida, and Robin, who had finally joined
them, and went to the deck. There, he found Zoro drinking his sake.
"Hello Zoro, I'm thinking of visiting our prisoner, how is he?" Luffy asked.
"Captain! Well, I left food for him, but he doesn't touch it, just like the
last few times this week, he just doesn't eat and doesn't talk to me," Zoro
spoke, drinking more of his drink.
"I see, it seems his defeat has really shaken him. Do you think he wants
suicide?" Luffy asked.
"I don't think so, he's just denying reality I guess, it happens to many
warriors, but if he doesn't accept it and move forward, he will die, for
sure," Zoro spoke calmly.
"I understand, it's time to see him for the first time after our fight, let's
see how he is and make some proposals," Luffy smiled.
"Do you intend to recruit him to the fleet?" Zoro asked, raising an
eyebrow.
"No, I intend to recruit him to join the main crew," Luffy smiled
excitedly. The lightning fruit could easily be acquired, but who would fill
it? Luffy had no one in his main crew suitable for the fruit. Enel ate it
and trained it for many years, even possessing power to destroy the
whole Skypiea, not only that, he is a talented engineer, leaving him alive
was much more useful than killing him and taking his fruit.
The people of Skypiea might protest about this, but Luffy wouldn't care
about it and would end any protest they would make against him and his
plans. He wasn't a good Samaritan and always made that clear, he is a
person with ambitions and dreams, and even if he is a villain for it, he
will realize them. He himself has the mentality that he would burn the
world to achieve his goals, he would just think before if his crew, family,
and his people were safe, as long as that was okay, he would do
anything.
Luffy thought calmly about the positives as he headed alone to the prison
that morning, "We're going to have a long talk, Enel."
...
...
!Raccoon here!:
!Important Notice! Changed from Dazeraccoon to RaccoonLeague!
I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting
journey!
I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my
work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider
becoming a patron. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to more than
110 extra chapters with 8 active fanfics at the same time, along with
other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as images and significant
decisions for the stories.
Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours
earlier here, so become a free member on the platform!
RaccoonLeague | Patre/on
Visit our for more: RaccoonLeague
Extra Content Already Available:
One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters!
Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 30 extra chapters!
Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters!
Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters!
Notice: We now have 3 more active fanfics! -
New Fanfics - (They will stay on until reaching 30 chapters)
Naruto - Light Ninja!
The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara!
Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch!
Game of Thrones: DragonBorn!
Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week,
all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there's just a pause in updating in
the week, only to create drafts for the week's chapters.
In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25
chapters per week!
Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping
these stories alive.
Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue
to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life!
Visit our for more!
178. Chapter 178
[Chapter Size: 1900 Words.]
Third Person POV
Skypiea, First Half of Grandline.
...
...
Luffy entered the ship's prison, the sounds of his footsteps echoing off the
metallic walls, creating a somber atmosphere. The dim light from the
lamps illuminated the path to the cell where Enel was detained.
Approaching, Luffy observed Enel's figure, chained and visibly downcast,
with his head low and eyes fixed on nothing, yet conscious.
Enel, still conscious, didn't bother to raise his gaze to face Luffy. His face
showed signs of exhaustion and dejection, highlighted by lack of sleep
and food. The atmosphere in the cell was laden with a mix of defeat and
resignation, a contrasting sight from the first time Luffy met that user of
the Goro Goro no Mi.
Luffy stopped in front of the bars, silently observing Enel for a moment.
"Enel," Luffy called, but there was no response. The former God of
Skypiea remained still, as if lost in his own thoughts and defeats.
Luffy sighed, realizing Enel's state of mind. "You haven't eaten anything
since you were brought here, huh? I came here to talk to you, I've
decided what I'm going to do with you." Luffy commented, but still, Enel
remained silent, his expression unchanged.
Finally, Enel lifted his head, facing Luffy with a look mixing curiosity and
disdain. For a moment, Luffy couldn't help but be a bit perplexed.
"Hm? I expected to find someone angry and full of hate for me, hurling
insults at me, not someone... with a defeated expression..." Luffy
commented, crossing his arms. He was still surprised by Enel's expression.
"What do you want, demon. Have you come to mock me?" Enel spoke for
the first time, but his tone wasn't as arrogant as it used to be.
"Enel, listen carefully. I'm not here to mock your defeat." Luffy spoke
dryly after recovering from the initial surprise.
Enel, with his empty and defeated gaze, met Luffy's eyes. "I've lost
everything... My divinity, my power... What else is left for me now, what
do you want?"
"You lost a fight, even I can't win them all, why are you so downcast?"
"I lost, I'm no longer a god! Are you happy now? I'm a fraud." Enel said,
sounding like a boy losing his favorite toy.
"Hm?! So you take this thing even more seriously than I could imagine!"
Luffy wanted to slap him at that moment. He expected someone arrogant,
but Enel seemed just a shell of what he used to be, after losing a fight.
Luffy put his fingers to his chin and thought about how to deal with a
guy like this.
"You might have lost the fight, Enel, but that doesn't completely define
you. Defeat is just a path to becoming stronger, we humans always learn
from our mistakes and move forward improving, that's what makes us so
special." Luffy said, adopting a thoughtful tone.
"I was a god, not a human..." Enel murmured.
"Whatever..." Luffy was holding himself back from punching this guy.
Enel, looking back down, replied, "To lose to a mere pirate who arrived
on the same day... I am not worthy of being a god."
"You may have lost our fight, but do you still want to be a god, can you
still be one?" Luffy asked casually, trying not to hit the guy.
Enel looked at him with some surprise. "I could? I'm no longer
invincible." He grumbled.
"As I said, defeat is part of the path and the ladder. Enel, want your title
of god back? Then defeat me in a fight, join me on my journey to the top
of the world, and beat me by then, you will be considered a god again.
To be a god, you have to be at the top of this world, and if you don't
defeat my future self, you will never be the strongest in the world," Luffy
spoke calmly, imagining he would be among the most powerful forces in
the world.
"What would I gain by joining you and why would I do that?" Enel spoke
in a slightly surprised tone.
"You'll gain power, fame, and riches, everything a god can gain, and not
just in Skypiea. Your abilities are not yet at their peak, you can become
much more powerful than now. There will be many powerful adversaries
in that time, adversaries you couldn't even imagine beyond me. This
journey is not just for you to grow stronger, but to reach the pinnacle of
the planet, isn't that what you desire, Enel?" Luffy argued.
"This..." Enel was somewhat lost.
"Moreover, you've only lived on the sky island, you don't know the
vastness of the blue sea. I'm giving you a chance to truly know this
world, your chance to see and evolve your knowledge and strength, like a
true god." Luffy decided to take this quite strange approach in his
opinion, but if it results in a new powerful companion, he will do it, as he
has approached some members of his crew in a very strange way too. He
looked at Enel before the latter could respond and continued.
"But don't think it will be easy here, it will be a gain-gain proposition,
you help me and I help you, aiming to conquer the entire blue sea of this
world. In the end, you beat me and become a god again, recognized not
just by this realm, but by a number of people thousands of times greater
than the inhabitants of Skypiea." Luffy concluded.
Enel, surprised by the unusual and intriguing proposal of this demon,
Enel called him that because of Luffy's final form, so he nicknamed him
that in the end and saw only Luffy using his human form to hide that
beast inside him. Enel pondered for a moment, his empty eyes reflecting
a mix of doubt and despair. However, even in his defeat, the flame of
ambition still burned within him.
"Are you... serious?" Enel asked cautiously.
"Absolutely," Luffy replied confidently. "I believe we all evolve
constantly, in overcoming defeats, you'll become stronger and stronger. If
you wish to be a god again, then accept the challenge. Prove yourself, not
just to me, but to yourself. A god isn't the most powerful being if I reach
the top of this world and you defeat me, who would dare deny your
divinity?"
Enel, though hesitant, seemed to consider the proposal. He raised his
head, a glint of determination returning to his eyes.
"I accept the challenge, demon. I will be your ally, but only until the top
of the world. And when the time comes, I will surpass you and reclaim
my place as a true god!"
Luffy cracked a knowing smile, recognizing the spark of resolve in Enel.
"Great, then it will be an interesting journey, Enel. Get ready for what's to
come, because you've had an easy life here, from this moment, you'll
know what it's like to work hard to get stronger."
Enel, still cautious, agreed with a nod. "But don't think this is a forever
alliance. The moment we reach the top, it will be my time to claim my
place as a true god."
"Understood, Enel. Our alliance is until then," Luffy replied, maintaining
his casual tone.
[System - Crew: Enel has joined as a member of your crew!]
'This is very good.' Luffy thought, now he had a second logia in his crew.
"Eat this and let's go outside." Luffy asked him to at least eat and Enel did
just that, Luffy waited for him and as soon as the man had eaten his first
meal in days, the new captain of the former god released him from his
chains, asking him to follow him outside.
As soon as they left the ship, the main crew and fleet were on deck
having their first meal, everyone looked surprised to see Luffy
accompanied by Enel right behind him, astonishing people with this new
character, if there had been one of the Shandies at that moment, they
probably would have attacked Enel.
"I see you've recruited him, Captain," Zoro spoke from a corner, a bit
surprised.
"Luffy and his charisma are unbeatable..." Nojiko commented.
"He must have been threatened," Nami said jokingly, mocking Luffy.
"Hello Prisoner-Sama, are you a new member of the crew?" Shirahoshi
asked, approaching Luffy.
Enel, still adjusting to his new position, looked at the mermaid princess.
"Yes, it seems so," he replied, his voice still carrying a trace of his former
arrogance.
The crew's reaction varied between surprise, mistrust, and curiosity. Enel,
noticing the stares, raised his voice, attempting to reaffirm his
superiority. "Listen well, mortals, I am still Enel, the god of thunder. I am
here not by defeat, but by choice. This... pirate," he said, pointing to
Luffy, "proposed a challenge I could not refuse."
"Are you threatening Luffy-Sama?" Shirahoshi asked, a bit cautious.
"Yes, I will defeat him and reclaim my title as a god! So, I will eventually
defeat him," Enel said firmly, but before he could respond, a punch
enveloped in Haki struck him.
The other god once again fell unconscious on the deck. Enel was so
exhausted from not eating and sleeping in the last few days that he
couldn't react to the mermaid's punch beside Luffy.
"..."
"..."
"..."
"..."
"..."
The deck fell silent after that. Shirahoshi had just defeated the terrible
and arrogant god with a single move.
"HAHAHAHAHAHA! You don't need to act like that, Shira. We have an
agreement that he must defeat me as long as he works with us from now
on," Luffy commented, laughing.
"It seems this god is nothing..." Mikita murmured, looking at the fallen
Enel in a corner.
"Anyway, Chopper, take care of him," Luffy spoke to his only doctor
present.
"Yes, Luffy!" Chopper rushed to check on Enel.
"Hugo. As soon as Enel wakes up, get him familiar with the crew's
operation and each member, and if he causes trouble, you can beat him,"
Luffy turned to his companion. Hugo had already mastered Armament
Haki, something he had shown talent for.
"Leave it to me, Captain. I'm sure the god and I can become great
friends!" Hugo said, cracking his knuckles, already imagining that he
might have to hit Enel a few times.
"That's good. Anyway, I'm noticing some of you are missing, where are
Reiju and Lami?" He raised an eyebrow.
"Reiju prepared breakfast and left with Lami, they had some kind of
competition, as usual..." Vivi murmured.
Everyone knew how competitive they were with each other, ever since
they started training in this realm. They had been competing at various
times of the day in some corner of the upper garden, and Luffy had to
call them for training; otherwise, they would spend all day competing
and insulting each other.
"I see..." Luffy murmured and walked off to a corner.
"I'll deal with them, you guys can start the daily training, and Hugo, beat
Enel until he loses his arrogance, it would be annoying to have someone
talking like that all the time during our journey." Luffy said and jumped
into the air, heading towards where his companions were at the moment,
determined to end their competition in a way that he practiced with all
his women when he was dissatisfied with something.
Raccoon here: I used the same approach I did in the Brook fanfic for
dealing with Enel, hope it was convincing.
...
...
!Raccoon here!:
!Important Notice! Changed from Dazeraccoon to RaccoonLeague!
I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting
journey!
I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my
work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider
becoming a patron. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to more than
110 extra chapters with 8 active fanfics at the same time, along with
other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as images and significant
decisions for the stories.
Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours
earlier here, so become a free member on the platform!
RaccoonLeague | Patre/on
Visit our for more: RaccoonLeague
Extra Content Already Available:
One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters!
Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 30 extra chapters!
Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters!
Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters!
Notice: We now have 3 more active fanfics! -
New Fanfics - (They will stay on until reaching 30 chapters)
Naruto - Light Ninja!
The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara!
Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch!
Game of Thrones: DragonBorn!
Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week,
all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there's just a pause in updating in
the week, only to create drafts for the week's chapters.
In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25
chapters per week!
Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping
these stories alive.
Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue
to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life!
Visit our for more!
179. Chapter 179 - Smut 18
[Chapter Size: 1400 Words.]
Third Person POV
Skypiea, First Half of Grandline.
...
...
In a specific corner of Skypiea, in a secluded place away from everyone,
explosions occurred as two people fought each other at that moment.
"You think you're better than me?" shouted a frustrated voice as her body
was engulfed in flames.
"I am better!" said another feminine voice in the midst of a blue space,
dodging fire attacks while switching places with various objects in the
scene.
"Don't get cocky, gothic woman!"
"Come on then, woman with curly eyebrows."
The two attacked each other at that moment in a never-ending
competition that had started in the last few days. With kicks and sword
strikes, both fought with all their strength, and explosions were heard for
miles.
"Try to escape this!" Reiju said, covering her foot with Haki and the
power of the Phoenix, while Lami enveloped her sword in armament
Haki and the slash of the Ope Ope no Mi. As they were about to collide
head-on, something happened at a speed neither could react to; a shadow
emerged from the sky, flying directly into the middle of their attack.
Luffy wasted no time and punched both of their heads, sending them
flying to the ground immediately.
*BOOM!*
*BOOM!*
Debris flew as two holes appeared on the scene.
"Ahhh, that hurt, Captain!" Reiju complained, emerging from the hole
with a lump on her head.
"Damn Luffy..." Lami commented, coming out of the other hole with the
same lump.
"Were you skipping training again to have this childish fight?!" Luffy
commented, still in the air, crossing his arms.
"..."
"..."
Neither of them responded, and Luffy just sighed. "You can be
competitive, but don't get so addicted to it, it's disrupting the training,
and training is sacred," Luffy said.
"Whatever..."
"I find it hard to end this since I have to make clear my superiority."
"Superior to whom? Certainly not to me!"
"I can prove it!"
"Then come."
"Let's compete!"
Luffy just shook his head and decided to act. He simply used his speed 60
times and disappeared. Before Reiju and Lami could react, they were
enveloped by Luffy in a hug, and he took off to his.
"What are you doing?"
"Captain, what does this mean?!"
Before they could process with the speed of the wind, Luffy reached a
waterfall on the island in an even more secluded part and threw them
directly into the water, but he did something before letting them go.
Luffy burned all their clothes, making the women fall naked into that
water.
"My clothes?! You damn womanizer, what do you think you're doing?!"
Reiju appeared on the surface of the water covering her breasts. Lami
exploded from the water next door also demanding what he was doing
burning his clothes like that. "You better explain this, because I want to
kill you now!"
Luffy fell in front of the two and grabbed them naked while they couldn't
even react.
"Let's get this over with, we've been together for months and it's time to
make you my women." Luffy smiled at the two women around him.
"Who wants to be the wife of a womanizing captain who already sleeps
with 5 women... Hm?! Mmmmmmm!" Lami complained, but Luffy kissed
her suddenly, her lips disconnected from Lami's and went to a stunned
Reiju who couldn't even react. "Hmmmmmmm!"
"Ahh that's refreshing!" Luffy commented with a smile after kissing them
both.
"Captain! What is that!"
"I'll kill him."
They both screamed with red faces while there was drool on their lips.
"Before that, I'm deciding who kiss better, it's hard to say because I liked
them both..." Luffy commented before they acted.
This sparked a certain reaction in both of them, making Lami not even
care that she was naked. "Of course it was me, I'm a better kisser!" She
said crossing her arms while her face was red.
"What nonsense, my kiss was the best, you didn't see how the captain
liked it." Equally red Reiju said without caring that her breasts were in
front of Luffy on display.
Luffy just smiled, 'This is going to be a long day.'
A while later, Luffy was sitting on the edge of the waterfall, meanwhile,
two women were sucking his dick as a competition.
"I…suck…better!"
"Give...space...to me...the captain...likes...more...my...mouth!"
Meanwhile Luffy was enjoying every lick on his cock, while these women
did it with such ferocity that he considered it the best blowjobs he had
ever gotten in his life.
Luffy didn't even care as he reached his limit and came on both their
faces after 10 minutes of competition, "That's good, looks like we have a
draw..." Luffy smiled as they looked at each other with his seed dripping
down their faces .
"Don't look at it like that, let's compete in another way to break the tie."
Luffy smiled and picked them both up, laying them on the rocks and
running his hands over both their bodies until he reached their pussies.
"The next competition will be whoever lasts the longest, whoever cums
first loses, how about that." Luffy smiled.
"I've never done this, but I'm going to win...Hm?! Ahhhhh!" Reiju started
to moan when Luffy started to run his hot finger inside her virgin pussy.
"Will be I that go will... Ahhhhhh... Win!" Lami moaned equally with a
sensation she had never felt in her life.
Luffy played with those hot and wet holes as he gave these women a
feeling of pleasure they had never felt in their lives.
The game continued and he made her cum together, making them
scream. Luffy appealed, playing with his tongue right after their orgasms,
making each one cum at least twice.
"Captain... you damn... That feels so good..." Reiju commented, trying to
breathe normally.
"I might be enjoying this... but just a little..." Lami plays hard to get.
"Let's go to the next competition, now I'm going to fuck all you, is better
que you are ready, because the fun starts now." Luffy announced while
maintaining his shameless smile.
So he began his action by fucking each of those pussies with force and
speed, making the women cum equally with the pleasure their captain
was going through, hours passed and those waterfalls were involved in
constant moans, Luffy didn't just limit himself to a few positions, he
fucked Reiju and Lami in every way that could even make them compete
for whoever rode him hard, making them jump on top of him as if his life
depended on them to beat his opponent, meanwhile, Luffy just took
advantage while his penis was attacked by both women.
In the end, Luffy laughed looking at the women who even managed to
kiss each other in pleasure while one mounted Luffy and he sucked
another's pussy.
"I don't think that's enough..." Luffy commented looking at his erect dick,
he hadn't even gotten 100% while both Reiju and Lami fell to the ground
in a faint.
"Looks like I'm going to have to use it." Luffy commented and looked
towards a corner of the forest, where not only could he smell a familiar
scent of a person, but his observation haki began to manifest and he
could sense presences.
He used his speed and appeared naked in front of a blonde-haired woman
spying on Luffy eating Reiju and Lami while he masturbated.
"In addition to skipping training to come here, do you still masturbate
while watching others have sex? What should I do with you, huh?" Luffy
commented looking at Mikita.
"I was just passing by... Kyahahaha" She laughed awkwardly and quietly,
while on her face there was the shadow of Luffy's penis.
"I'm going to punish her now." Luffy announced and removed her clothes,
a moment later while Reiju and Lami were lying on the rocks, Mikita was
on top of them while Luffy fucked her in a doggy style position.
A while later, she fell to the ground too. "I'm still not satisfied..." He
commented, as he had only cum 5 times, and was happy when shadows
appeared from the sky and the other women appeared after noticing that
the captain hadn't shown up at training all day.
Luffy wasted no time, he fucked more Yamato, Nami, Nojiko, Robin and
Alvida while he was not satisfied, while he fucked one, others appeared
to see why Luffy was taking so long, he at the end of the day had turned
that waterfall into a sex zone that he practiced for hours on end.
...
...
!Raccoon here!:
!Important Notice! Changed from Dazeraccoon to RaccoonLeague!
I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting
journey!
I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my
work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider
becoming a patron. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to more than
110 extra chapters with 8 active fanfics at the same time, along with
other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as images and significant
decisions for the stories.
Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours
earlier here, so become a free member on the platform!
RaccoonLeague | Patre/on
Visit our for more: RaccoonLeague
Extra Content Already Available:
One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters!
Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 30 extra chapters!
Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters!
Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters!
Notice: We now have 3 more active fanfics! -
New Fanfics - (They will stay on until reaching 30 chapters)
Naruto - Light Ninja!
The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara!
Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch!
Game of Thrones: DragonBorn!
Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week,
all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there's just a pause in updating in
the week, only to create drafts for the week's chapters.
In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25
chapters per week!
Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping
these stories alive.
Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue
to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life!
Visit our for more!
...
180. Chapter 180
[Chapter Size: 2100 Words.]
Third Person POV
Skypiea, First Half of Grandline.
...
...
Luffy stood in front of all his crew members, each of them giving their
captain strange looks.
"So you'll disappear for a month?!" Vivi asked, trying to understand what
her captain had just said.
"As I mentioned over a week ago, I am going to head out alone to the
Grand Line to sort out some things. I'll return as soon as everything is
resolved, and then we can continue our journey."
"Are you sure, Luffy? You are a pirate with a bounty of 500 million. With
the events at Alabasta, who's to say an admiral isn't after you right now?"
Nojiko spoke up.
"Look, that's very likely, but it doesn't matter. I'll see if I'm strong enough
to handle an admiral. I'm confident," Luffy commented with a smile. He
had made significant progress in both Armament Haki and Conqueror's
Haki, albeit haphazardly, and had begun training in Observation Haki.
He possessed a small arsenal of abilities as powerful as any of the top
commanders of the most powerful Yonkous.
"And we'll stay here training?" Zoro raised the question.
"Exactly. I've memorized the book on Haki over the last week, so I can
train on my own. Meanwhile, you guys will continue your training with
it. I know it'll be slow compared to the effects of my moa moa no mi, but
I'll be back soon, and we'll finish training before returning to the sea as a
crew," Luffy explained.
"We've already had to go two weeks without you, and now you're
disappearing for a month?" Nami complained, and Yamato agreed.
"It's true, Husband. A month is a long time..." Alvida commented.
"Don't worry, it will pass in the blink of an eye," Luffy said confidently.
"I wonder how many women you're going to bring back here..." Nami
continued to mutter.
"Maybe one or two at most. But when I return, we could even get married
here," Luffy commented.
"Married?!" Yamato, Nami, Nojiko, Alvida, Robin, even Vivi and
Shirahoshi looked at Luffy, stunned.
"He wants to marry us?" Reiju commented.
"After what he did to us, the least he could do is take responsibility,"
Lami spoke.
"You talk as if it were a bad thing. You were moaning like a bitch," Reiju
retorted.
"Of course, I was seducing, didn't you see that I'm better in bed than you."
"You think you'll be a better wife than who?! I can cook, have you ever
seen a housewife who can't? Maybe you'll be the first!" Reiju mocked.
"You can cook, but I'll take care of my husband. Can you do that?!" Lami
countered.
"What's going on here..." Bepo murmured, lost amidst these routine
squabbles, but over a topic he never imagined hearing.
"Anyway, I'm off!" Luffy said before any of the women, surprised by his
words, could respond. Wings sprouted from his back, and he took off into
the sky.
As he soared through the clouds, the horizon tinged blue came into view.
He descended rapidly, aided by his wings and gravity. As he fell, a
thunderous sound appeared beside him, and Enel, surrounded by
thunder, joined him. Luffy had summoned him to descend together,
considering it a good experience for the arrogant god.
"So we're going to see the mortals of the blue sea?" Enel said arrogantly,
and Luffy already wanted to hit him.
"Listen, Enel, you can't act like you're invincible. You were beaten by a
girl who was scared until recently and got thrashed by Hugo. Haven't you
learned your lesson?" Luffy commented.
"Tsk. They have powers I've never seen before. That doesn't mean I'll lose
to everyone. After all, I am a god, and I've discovered I'm getting stronger
with each defeat," Enel admitted with some recognition.
"I can agree with the second part, but the first is hard to trust. We're
going to meet very powerful people on this journey. Be prepared," Luffy
advised and continued.
"Anyway, let's see who gets there first, Lord of Thunder," Luffy
challenged, his wings blazing with fire before he used the power of his
fruit and shot off before Enel could react.
"Worthy of being my rival. I will defeat him and become a god!" Enel
confidently followed Luffy.
It was a shame they descended in broad daylight, for it would have been
a spectacular sight to see a purple meteor and a
blue lightning bolt racing down the sky at high speed.
Luffy was much faster than Enel and hadn't even used the full power of
his fruit abilities. His physique had reached a new level, and he was
pleased with that.
After descending to about 300 meters above the sea, Luffy veered off in a
direction following an eternal pose on his wrist. He was prepared to visit
a few islands during this time, with his ultimate goal being Shiki.
However, he could venture to some islands for now.
Enel followed Luffy behind, and they traveled across the sea using their
elements until an island appeared on the horizon. Luffy had a smile on
his face; he wanted to provoke someone in particular and chose some
islands around Jaya, known for an underworld smuggling network.
The island was a peaceful place with a serene atmosphere at the moment,
where inhabitants went about their daily lives engaged in activities like
fishing, trading, and harmonious living. This routine was a stark contrast
to the other type of trade happening in one of the island's large
structures, serving as a warehouse for underworld goods being unloaded
to be transported elsewhere.
Suddenly, the people stopped their activities to look up as their
tranquility was disrupted by a terrifying phenomenon. A massive bolt of
lightning tore through the sky, followed by a deafening boom. The
inhabitants looked up, alarmed, as a figure enveloped in electricity
appeared in the sky. It was Enel, the user of the lightning logia,
descending towards the island at impressive speed, his presence exuding
power and danger.
Almost simultaneously, a flaming object resembling a meteor appeared in
the sky. It was Luffy, whose wings burned with purple flames, diving
towards the island at breakneck speed. The intensity of his descent
created a bright trail in the sky, resembling a shooting star in daylight.
The islanders quickly ran for shelter, fearing the worst. Soon, there was
an explosion at the city's port, the impact of Luffy and Enel hitting the
ground so powerful it caused a tremendous explosion, sending dust and
debris flying everywhere, breaking the area where they had landed.
When the dust settled, Luffy and Enel emerged from the craters they had
created.
As the dust settled and Luffy confidently walked through the town, the
island's inhabitants, still stunned by the sudden and spectacular landing
of the two individuals, began to recognize the figure moving among
them. Shock and surprise were evident on their faces, and whispers
quickly spread through the crowd.
"Can it be... is that him? Monkey D. Luffy?!"
"That pirate with a bounty of 500 million?!"
"The same one who took down Crocodile and Jinbei, and even faced a
vice admiral of the Navy?"
The whispers grew in volume and intensity as the residents gathered to
get a better view of the infamous pirate. Luffy, however, showed no
interest in his fame or the stir he was causing. His focus was on the
weapon depots and human trafficking he knew to be part of the illicit
operations controlled by Donquixote Doflamingo in these waters.
Ignoring the frightened and admiring glances of the residents, Luffy
continued on his path, with Enel following close behind. Realizing the
pirate's intentions, the island's inhabitants began to distance themselves,
fearing what might happen next. Everyone was aware of the activities
happening on the island, but no one wanted to get involved, as anyone
there would be killed. So, the inhabitants went about their lives while
turning a blind eye to what happened in that depot.
"He's heading for the building of that organization... what does he plan to
do?"
"This is going to bring trouble to the island... but who can stop someone
like him?" A resident spoke, knowing this would not go unnoticed by the
criminals, and as Luffy walked towards the place, he was clearly an
enemy wanting to cause chaos.
"Should we destroy this place?" Enel asked, looking at the large building,
while a crowd of men in front of the place pointed their guns at the two.
"Pirate Monkey D. Luffy! What are you doing here? If you're here to
cause trouble, know that this place is protected by Joker, the king of the
underworld," a man shouted.
"Don't destroy the place until we loot everything in it, but you can attack
these people," Luffy commented, completely ignoring the guard who
yelled at him.
"Understood."
*Lightning* Before the men could react, Enel launched a bolt of lightning
at them, pulverizing everyone.
Those who witnessed this couldn't help but be surprised. Meanwhile,
Luffy walked up to the building before blowing up the wall with a punch
enveloped in flames.
*BOOOOOM!*
With Luffy and Enel united by a common goal, they launched into
destruction inside the underworld smuggling building. The island soon
began to hear the explosions from both of their powers.
Luffy entered the building through the hole he created, and Enel
followed. Sounds of explosions inside the building, walls being destroyed
with thunder and flames, windows breaking, and people running out
seeking anywhere but there, could be heard from outside.
The defenders of the place, although heavily armed, were caught off
guard by the sudden invasion and the overwhelming power of the duo.
They were completely powerless. Despite their desperate efforts to
protect the operations, each attempt at resistance was futile against the
combination of brute force and skill of the two pirates.
"They are destroying everything... No one can stop them!"
"Who is that alongside Mugiwara? His power is terrifying... He controls
lightning as if they were toys!"
People continued to comment from outside, while Luffy, first, headed to
the weapon depots. Using a combination of physical strength and the
intense heat of his purple flames, Luffy dismantled the depots. The
structures that once housed an illegal arsenal were now nothing but
smoldering ruins.
Next, Luffy focused on the human trafficking sites. Upon arriving, he
used brute force to break locks and chains, freeing the captives.
"You're free now! Get out of here and find a safe place!" Luffy told the
former slaves, guiding them out of the facilities. The freed, initially
confused and fearful, began to run outside.
Lastly, Luffy headed to Doflamingo's secret vault. With a powerful punch,
reinforced by armament haki, he burst open the vault door. Inside, he
found a vast amount of money, valuable items, and some documents.
Without hesitation, Luffy began looting the vault, collecting everything.
After that, he began to head towards the exit without any resistance and
encountered Enel electrocuting a group of enemies with pistols and rifles
trying to harm Enel, but he was a logia.
"We've done all we should here; let's get out of this place," Luffy said, and
Enel nodded, following him.
"I thought we would find powerful adversaries here. I could kill everyone
here with one strike," Enel spoke arrogantly.
"Yes, you could, but we came here to do something else. And we are just
starting in the blue sea, don't think everything will be like this island or
the next. As soon as you see the guy we are provoking, you'll see the
strength of someone even stronger than you," Luffy said as he headed for
the exit.
"Stronger than me? That's nonsense," Enel retorted, and Luffy remained
silent, continuing towards the exit.
As soon as they both stepped outside, Luffy and Enel distanced
themselves from the building before Luffy raised his hands and launched
a fireball into the middle of the place, lighting up the town with flames
engulfing the entire place in an explosion.
*BOOOOOOOOOOOM*
The town shook as onlookers began to run, thinking Luffy would destroy
the entire city. "A beautiful explosion..." Enel commented.
"Let's go, we have 5 more islands to visit with these depots," Luffy
ignored Enel's comment and moved on, spreading his wings and taking
off into the sky. He had gathered information from the vault of
Lumenarquia and wanted to start his journey by provoking Doflamingo's
wrath even more, hoping to encounter him here.
...
...
!Raccoon here!:
!Important Notice! Changed from Dazeraccoon to RaccoonLeague!
I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting
journey!
I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my
work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider
becoming a patron. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to more than
110 extra chapters with 8 active fanfics at the same time, along with
other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as images and significant
decisions for the stories.
Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours
earlier here, so become a free member on the platform!
RaccoonLeague | Patre/on
Visit our for more: RaccoonLeague
Extra Content Already Available:
One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters!
Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 30 extra chapters!
Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters!
Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters!
Notice: We now have 3 more active fanfics! -
New Fanfics - (They will stay on until reaching 30 chapters)
Naruto - Light Ninja!
The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara!
Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch!
Game of Thrones: DragonBorn!
Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week,
all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there's just a pause in updating in
the week, only to create drafts for the week's chapters.
In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25
chapters per week!
Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping
these stories alive.
Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue
to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life!
Visit our for more!
181. Chapter 181
[Chapter Size: 2100 Words.]
Third Person POV
Somewhere, First Half of Grandline.
...
...
Enel followed Luffy to various islands in the region, destroying smuggling
bases, which didn't take long for this information to reach important ears.
"What are you saying?!" Doflamingo spoke, furrowing his brow at this.
"Lord Doflamingo! Our bases are being attacked! And it's not just Luffy,
the user of the lightning logia is with him!" A subordinate spoke into the
den den mushi in desperation, one didn't need to be a big figure to know
what a logia could do and identify its properties.
"The lightning logia?" A voice was heard next to Doflamingo, sounding
displeased.
"It seems we've found our target." Doflamingo said, they had been looking
for Luffy for a while and thought he had gone to the center of the
grandline, but it seems they were wrong and Luffy was hiding somewhere
in that area and decided to show up now.
"Shall we go, are you leading the way?" Jack asked, since Doflamingo
could move through the air.
"I'll go to Jaya and wait for you there, I don't want to fight against the
straw hats and the thunder logia user at the same time. It doesn't seem
smart."
Doflamingo flew into the sky and Jack with his crew followed in that
direction.
Meanwhile, on one of the islands Luffy attacked, two marine ships
docked at the port.
"It seems Mugiwara created chaos here..." Smoker said in a dark tone.
"Hina thinks we should capture this pirate soon." The pink-haired woman
said beside him while smoking a cigarette.
"And this story of a lightning user?" Tashigi commented beside.
"What do you think?" Smoker turned to the person behind them as they
looked at the destruction in a specific building on the island.
"If it's really a lightning logia, its user has been without the power for
hundreds of years, so it will be quite troublesome." Kuzan commented
with his cold breath.
"Hina finds it strange, why did they attack just this building? And more
than 5 islands were targeted in the same way..."
"This was a smuggling depot, a place used by the underworld to trade
illegal weapons and slaves." Kuzan said looking at the place, as an
admiral, he had to have this information memorized, the marines knew
about it, but since it's under the name of a shichibukai, they couldn't act
so easily.
"That's terrible..." Tashigi commented.
The marines were patrolling the area, looking for survivors and removing
some debris, they found drugs and weapons in the destroyed structures,
even leading to the arrest of some of the local guards.
"At least, Garp's grandson didn't destroy the city." Kuzan admitted, but
soon felt something with his observation haki and looked up at the sky.
"Anyway, let's capture, mugiwaras is a half-billion criminal." Smoker said.
"Hina just needs to find him." Hina said and Fullbody next to her looked
with hearts in his eyes at his superior. No one had noticed the admiral's
behavior behind them who continued to look at the sky, until he decided
to speak.
"That's not necessary, he's already found us." Kuzan commented and at
that moment a meteor fell from the sky in front of them.
*BOOOOOOOOOOOOMMMMM!*
"What is this?!" Tashigi commented, shielding her eyes with her sword
from the debris created by the explosion.
"Look who's here..." A voice came from the debris and Smoker looked
surprised, already recognizing the owner of the voice.
Hina and Tashigi prepared for whoever had arrived and Kuzan frowned,
not expecting that this pirate would take the action to attack him so
openly.
Luffy emerged from the debris with his cape flying in the wind and
walked towards the marines with a smile on his face, it was no surprise
to him while everyone looked scared at the pirate as he walked towards
Admiral Kuzan.
"Hello, frozen admiral." Luffy announced without losing his smile and
lightning struck beside him, Enel arrived soon after, looking at the others
with his usual arrogance.
"Monkey D. Luffy, a 500 million pirate and Garp's grandson..." Kuzan
commented seeing this figure for the first time.
"Look Smoker, as always, good to see you. And who might this lady be,
would you like to go out with me sometime, miss?" Luffy greeted
everyone and joked, he wasn't serious with Hina, but it was an
opportunity to flirt with the enemy.
"Hina doesn't go out with pirates." She said. Luffy had no reaction to this
and looked to the side seeing Fullbody as a subordinate of Hina as
Tashigi with Smoker.
"Fullbody, it's been a while, decided to leave EastBlue?" Luffy commented
and Fullbody had veins on his face, "You damn pirate!" He yelled.
"Are these people strong?" Enel asked, still trying to find someone
powerful since he came down with Luffy, but they all seemed weak.
"Not all of them, that big guy over there can easily defeat you, I want you
to take care of those two." Luffy pointed to Hina and Smoker.
"Mugiwara, you will be arrested!" Smoker said, looking at Luffy.
"First, take care of Enel, he's a logia like you, while I'll fight the admiral, I
want to see if he lives up to his reputation, you're okay with that, aren't
you, Admiral Kuzan?" Luffy commented with a smile.
The marines around them were surprised to see Luffy walking fearlessly
and challenging an admiral, as it represented the highest power of the
navy.
"Did I hear that right..."
"This is really a bit disconcerting..."
"Did that pirate really come to challenge the admiral?"
"What are we going to do?"
Luffy continued walking towards them, even passing by Smoker and Hina
who had furrowed brows as the pirate treated them like nothing more
than air. He continued, but no one stopped him until he was face to face
with Kuzan.
"You admirals are really tall, mega admiral, how is my sister doing in
Marinefort? I hope she's getting strong, I miss her already." Luffy
commented nonchalantly while looking at the man who, even at 210 cm,
was still not taller than an admiral of 266 cm.
Kuzan observed Luffy with a calm expression, though his eyes showed a
hint of curiosity. He didn't seem surprised by Luffy's direct and
challenging approach, but there was an implicit caution in his look.
"Your sister is doing well. She's becoming a strong and capable sailor
with the training my teacher is giving her and with her grandfather also
taking care of her," Kuzan responded, maintaining his serene tone.
Luffy laughed. "That's good to hear. I knew she would be in good hands.
So, Admiral Kuzan, ready for a little confrontation?"
Kuzan raised an eyebrow. "You're quite an upfront person. But know that
I will not hold back just because you are Garp's grandson."
Luffy nodded, still smiling. "I wouldn't expect anything less from an
admiral. But before we start, I have a question."
"What is it?" Kuzan asked, his expression still relaxed.
"What do you think of the current state of the navy? Are they really
doing the right thing, fiercely pursuing pirates and you turn a blind eye
to criminal shichibukais out there?" Luffy asked, his voice carrying a
more serious tone than usual.
The people beside fell silent in this conversation, not even breathing as
Luffy talked with the admiral. Kuzan paused for a moment, reflecting on
the question. "The navy has its flaws, like any organization. I may not
always agree with the decisions made by superiors, but that doesn't
change the fact that pirates like you are a threat to the world."
"Really, you execute any order like a good soldier, don't you? Is that what
happened with Ohara?" Luffy commented, and the atmosphere
immediately turned cold.
Luffy and Kuzan stared at each other, each assessing the other. Kuzan,
without any sudden movement, caused the ground under Luffy's feet to
start freezing. The ice quickly spread, rising up Luffy's feet. Surprisingly,
Luffy made no move to escape or counter-attack. He remained still,
allowing the freezing to cover his entire body.
As the ice enveloped Luffy, turning him into a frozen statue, a calm and
confident expression remained on his face in front of the admiral. It was
as if Luffy had control and confidence in his ability to escape from that
situation at any moment.
Kuzan, observing the scene, showed no surprise. His eyes reflected a mix
of respect and curiosity. "You didn't even move... do you really think you
can escape from my ice?" said Kuzan, his voice tranquil.
The spectators around, watched in silence, intrigued and a little anxious.
They knew Luffy was not an ordinary pirate and that his abilities were
extraordinary from the newspaper reports. The question was: how would
he respond to Admiral Kuzan's ice power?
Luffy, encased in ice, remained motionless for a brief moment, but then a
dramatic change occurred. Suddenly, purple flames erupted from his
body, shattering the ice with an intense and vibrant explosion. The
flames melted the ice at an impressive speed, freeing Luffy from his
frozen prison in milliseconds and sending steam in all directions.
Before Kuzan could react, Luffy was already in motion. With a surprising
speed that broke the ground beneath him, he rushed towards the
Admiral. His fist, wrapped in a dense black aura of Armament Haki, was
launched towards Kuzan with brutal force.
Kuzan, sensing the imminent threat, quickly went into a defensive stance,
but even with his abilities, he wasn't fully prepared for the impact of
Luffy's punch. The punch hit him with overwhelming power, sending him
flying backward like a rocket.
Kuzan soared through the air, crossing the space of the port, and crashing
into the sea with a loud splash. Upon hitting the water, he caused the
entire sea in that small area to surge. A moment later, the sea began to
freeze, and in an instant, a vast area of the sea transformed into a frozen,
crystalline field.
The scene left everyone present astonished. The strength of Luffy, capable
of sending a Navy Admiral flying with a single punch, and the subsequent
reaction of the sea freezing, were testimonies to the extraordinary level
of power of Admiral Kuzan.
The marines, shocked by the turn of events, quickly regrouped. They
surrounded Luffy at the port, with their weapons pointed directly at him.
The tension was palpable in the air, and the sound of triggers being
cocked echoed around the area. The eyes of every marine were fixed on
the pirate, ready to shoot at any sign of threat.
Luffy was hit by bullets, which simply did not penetrate his body,
stopping upon contact with his skin. "You know that won't work against
me, right?" Luffy commented, looking around while remaining calm. He
turned to Enel, who was watching everything with his usual expression of
arrogance. "Enel," Luffy called, drawing the attention of the former God
of Skypiea. "I need you to deal with these marines. But remember, I don't
want you to kill anyone."
Enel nodded in agreement. He then raised his hands, and an electrical
aura began to form around him. With a swift movement, he released a
series of controlled electrical discharges towards the marines. The
discharges were powerful enough to incapacitate the soldiers without
causing fatal damage.
The marines, caught off guard by the speed and precision of Enel's
attacks, began to fall one after the other, struck by the electricity. The
gunfire stopped, and weapons fell from the hands of the unconscious
marines.
At that moment, a force emerged in the air to confront Enel, only Smoker
and Hina remained in combat and went to face Enel. At that moment,
Kuzan surfaced above the frozen sea, his figure emerging from the icy
waters. He had a thin line of blood running down his forehead, a clear
sign of the impact of the blow that Luffy had struck.
"He's more skilled in haki than Momonga had detailed in his report..." he
commented, looking at the blood on his forehead, yet his expression was
calm and lazy.
Luffy wasted no time and leaped into the air, leaving the port behind and
landing smoothly in front of him, sporting a confident smile. "So, frozen
admiral," Luffy said, looking straight into Kuzan's eyes, "our fight is about
to begin."
...
...
!Raccoon here!:
!Important Notice! Changed from Dazeraccoon to RaccoonLeague!
I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting
journey!
I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my
work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider
becoming a patron. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to more than
110 extra chapters with 8 active fanfics at the same time, along with
other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as images and significant
decisions for the stories.
Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours
earlier here, so become a free member on the platform!
RaccoonLeague | Patre/on
Visit our for more: RaccoonLeague
Extra Content Already Available:
One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters!
Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 30 extra chapters!
Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters!
Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters!
Notice: We now have 3 more active fanfics! -
New Fanfics - (They will stay on until reaching 30 chapters)
Naruto - Light Ninja!
The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara!
Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch!
Game of Thrones: DragonBorn!
Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week,
all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there's just a pause in updating in
the week, only to create drafts for the week's chapters.
In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25
chapters per week!
Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping
these stories alive.
Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue
to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life!
Visit our for more!
182. Chapter 182
[Chapter Size: 1800 Words.]
Third Person POV
Somewhere, First Half of Grandline.
...
...
Kuzan watched Luffy, whose body was now enveloped in dancing purple
flames in front of him, as the ice beneath him began to melt. "You are
certainly more dangerous than the reports suggested, Monkey D. Luffy,"
said Kuzan, closely observing the flames. "Your proficiency in Haki is
dangerous, despite being far from the strongest, yet your mythical Zoan
fruit grants you great explosive power... both impressive and troublesome
at the same time..." Kuzan continued to speak, no longer as lazily as he
might have.
With a confident smile, Luffy replied, "I'm just getting started, Admiral. I
was never the pirate you guys have in those reports, after all, I never had
to use all my strength to deal with the navy, maybe you'll be the first?"
Luffy suggested.
Kuzan gave a slight nod, acknowledging the truth in Luffy's words.
"That's evident. But don't underestimate the Navy or an Admiral,
grandson of Garp."
The flames around Luffy increased in intensity, reflecting his will to fight.
"I don't underestimate anyone, Kuzan. But I don't intend to be
underestimated either. Let's see how far an Admiral's strength goes, I
could just ignore you while passing through the region, but I want to see
where my current level is."
"Then come, show me the power of the greatest rookie of this
generation," he said as his body began to wrap in ice.
Without further words, Luffy quickly advanced towards Kuzan, closing
the distance between them in the blink of an eye. Putting his Moa Moa
no Mi ability into speed and strength, he was thirty times more powerful
in these two aspects.
Both crossed their fists against each other, Kuzan who always passively
freezes his opponents, had to be more aggressive in this fight and he
opted to use Haki too. The admiral's fist and the pirate's created an
impact above the ice, breaking everything and creating a powerful blast
with dark rays tinged with red, from the armament Haki.
*BOOOOOOOOM!*
The fists seemed to clash in the attack with neither of them backing
down. Kuzan had more mastery of the armament Haki than Luffy, but he
couldn't take advantage of the pirate, his fist continued in the impact
wrapped in Haki with ice covering various parts of his arm, on the other
side Luffy had his fist against Kuzan while flames exploded against the
enemy, but he couldn't take advantage either. He might be below Kuzan
in armament Haki, but had his Moa Moa no Mi to compensate for
deficiencies against this type of opponent.
An explosion occurred when the fists reached their limit, everything
within more than 100 meters exploded between the two elements, and
Luffy and Kuzan were thrown to opposite sides of each other.
While Kuzan appeared like an ice sculpture, Luffy spread his wings and
flew upwards, facing Kuzan and now they would show a battle of
elements as he formed fireballs, throwing them at the admiral.
In the next few minutes, that side went into a frenzy with explosions and
sounds of ice forming and breaking, the battle was a dance of fire and
ice. Luffy, with his punches wrapped in flames and Haki, tried to break
Kuzan's ice defenses, while the latter used his ability to create massive ice
sculptures and launch icy attacks. With every punch from Luffy, the ice
vaporized under the intense heat, only to be quickly reformed by Kuzan's
power, giving Luffy a real advantage against the admiral.
At various times, Luffy managed to land direct hits on Kuzan, who used
his Haki to minimize the damage. Kuzan, with his superior experience
and Haki skill, was able to predict and dodge many of Luffy's attacks, but
Luffy's enhanced speed and strength from the Moa Moa no Mi were a
constant challenge.
The battle was fierce and balanced, with each fighter testing the other's
limits. For Kuzan, it was like fighting a Yonko commander, which put
pressure on him. He no longer saw Luffy as a mere rookie pirate; this boy
was worthy of being Garp's grandson.
The confrontation continued, with the island and its inhabitants
witnessing a combat that would surely enter the history of this island in
that frozen sea in front of the city.
At the height of this round between Luffy and Kuzan, the people of the
city saw a huge purple fire tornado explode from the ice. The intense and
voracious flames swirled around the place, forming a vortex that rose to
the skies, visible from the entire island, even making the city feel the
heat.
Kuzan, responding to the growing threat, intensified his own power. The
frozen sea around them began to crack and explode, sending shards of ice
and cold vapor into the air. Kuzan manipulated the ice with unmatched
skill, creating complex structures and huge ice spears that clashed against
Luffy's flames, creating a thermal shock.
With each impact between fire and ice, massive explosions occurred,
sending waves of heat and cold in all directions. The island trembled
with the force of the confrontation, and the inhabitants looked up at the
sky, wondering if those two natural forces were real. Luffy's flames and
Kuzan's ice continued to intertwine in a destructive dance, where fire met
cold, creating a symphony of explosions and vapor.
As the battle escalated, Luffy decided to increase the intensity of the
confrontation. He entered Phase 2 of his Akuma no Mi, transforming into
an even more powerful and threatening version.
"So, this is the power that Momonga reported..." Kuzan recognized that
Luffy was stronger than the report indicated in the fight against
Momonga and Crocodile, but he knew that Luffy had now entered a new
level of power with his akuma no mi.
Luffy advanced with superior speed and strength, keeping his moa moa
no mi activated, becoming almost invisible to the eyes of onlookers. The
flames enveloping him intensified, becoming wilder and uncontrollable,
spreading across the already destroyed ice field and creating a trail of
destruction.
Kuzan, recognizing the gravity of the situation, responded with an
equivalent increase in his own intensity. The air around him cooled
drastically, and immense ice structures began to emerge from nowhere,
forming barriers and gigantic spears that projected towards Luffy.
Luffy, moving with agility, used geppo and his own flames on his feet to
further boost speed and mobility, dodging the admiral's attacks while
exploding some, melting everything in his path. In a moment, jumping
into the air, Luffy formed a huge sphere and fired it at Kuzan, causing
great destruction that destroyed all the ice around and the island
trembled once again, witnessing the great explosion.
Kuzan, who responded with a massive wall of ice to block the attack, was
thrown backward.
"Hey, hey. This is problematic..." He murmured, seeing all the vapor
formed by the explosion of the pirate's attack, even his vision was
obstructed with the smoke, but he could still feel Luffy with his Haki.
"Come on, admiral, this is getting fun!" Luffy appeared above Kuzan and
launched a punch with flames, Kuzan responded with Haki, and their
fists collided, resulting in another stalemate.
"How about a fight with fencing?" Luffy suggested, drawing Ace from its
sheath for the first time.
"That looks like an interesting sword," Kuzan remarked. He wasn't a
swordsman, but he recognized the sword as a supreme grade just by
looking at it. He didn't know Ace, so he didn't realize what weapon was
in Luffy's hand.
Kuzan opened his hand, and an ice sword formed. He covered it with
Haki to strengthen it and advanced towards Luffy.
The swords clashed, wrapped in Haki, and another shock wave with cuts
flew in all directions.
*BOOOOM!*
The people on the island once again watched the fight between Luffy and
Kuzan with a mix of admiration and fear. Now the fight had shifted to
weapon impacts, creating explosions in the air above the ice, which for
the most part was already destroyed, giving way to the sea water.
One citizen, with an incredulous look, couldn't hide his admiration mixed
with a touch of fear. "How is this possible? A pirate fighting on equal
terms with an admiral?" he murmured, his voice almost lost in the
surrounding noise.
Another observer, with a furrowed brow in concern, expressed his fear
out loud: "This is unbelievable. If even an admiral can be challenged like
this, what does that mean for us? What will happen to the navy if he
loses?"
Some, still skeptical, clung to the belief in the navy's unshakeable
supremacy. "There's no way an admiral can lose. They are the navy's
greatest force, after all. This pirate, no matter how strong, can't beat
him," commented an older man, trying to reassure himself and those
around him.
Meanwhile, a young man pointed to the chaos at the port, where Enel
faced Smoker. "But look there, the fight isn't just between the admiral
and the pirate. That other one, with the lightning... he's fighting one of
the navy officers!" he exclaimed, indicating the smaller, but equally
intense battle happening separately.
On the side of the port, with less intense but still significant explosions,
Enel continued his fight against the navy, or specifically against one of
them.
Enel, with his characteristic arrogance, was facing Smoker. Hina was
already on the ground, unconscious from the intensity of Enel's electric
attacks. Smoker, on the other hand, resisted tenaciously, his ability to
turn into smoke allowing him to avoid much of Enel's electric assault.
Enel mocked Smoker as they fought, throwing arrogant and provocative
comments. "Is that all you've got, 'Smoke Man'?" he taunted, circling
around Smoker with supernatural speed. Smoker could only rely on his
Logia ability to continue the fight. "I thought the Logia users of this sea
would be more challenging. It seems I was wrong." Luffy had told him
about his powers, and after some denial, Enel acknowledged his ability.
Smoker, focused and serious, didn't let Enel's provocations affect him. He
responded with calculated attacks, trying to hit Enel with his weapon
that would work against Logia. Despite Enel being clearly the more
powerful aggressor, Smoker didn't seem to give up on the fight.
Each time Enel launched a lightning bolt, Smoker turned into smoke,
avoiding the blow and counter-attacking with quick and precise jabs. The
fight between them was a game of cat and mouse, but no one seemed to
be able to harm the other in this confrontation of Logias.
...
...
!Raccoon here!:
!Important Notice! Changed from Dazeraccoon to RaccoonLeague!
I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting
journey!
I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my
work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider
becoming a patron. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to more than
110 extra chapters with 8 active fanfics at the same time, along with
other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as images and significant
decisions for the stories.
Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours
earlier here, so become a free member on the platform!
RaccoonLeague | Patre/on
Visit our for more: RaccoonLeague
Extra Content Already Available:
One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters!
Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 30 extra chapters!
Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters!
Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters!
Notice: We now have 3 more active fanfics! -
New Fanfics - (They will stay on until reaching 30 chapters)
Naruto - Light Ninja!
The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara!
Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch!
Game of Thrones: DragonBorn!
Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week,
all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there's just a pause in updating in
the week, only to create drafts for the week's chapters.
In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25
chapters per week!
Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping
these stories alive.
Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue
to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life!
Visit our for more!
183. Chapter 183
[Chapter Size: 1800 Words.]
Third Person POV
Somewhere on sea, First Half of Grandline.
...
...
Explosions continued to echo in the sky above the sea of water and ice,
both using Geppo and their Haki-coated swords, exchanging blows that
created explosions with shock waves.
After clashing with Kuzan's ice sword, Luffy concentrated his flames in
his free hand and punched towards the admiral, expanding his flames
like a flamethrower. Kuzan responded by creating a massive ice dragon,
which collided with the fire torrent in the air, causing a colossal
explosion that lit up the entire sky, followed by a deafening roar, creating
a cloud of steam above the sea.
The fight continued amid explosions in the midst of all that cold smoke.
*BOOM!*
*BOOM!*
*BOOM!*
*BOOM!*
*BOOM!*
*BOOM!*
The two combatants moved with superhuman speed and precision,
exchanging blows in the middle of the sky. Luffy, with his speed
enhanced by the Moa Moa no Mi, tried to overcome Kuzan's defense,
while the Admiral, with his superior Haki, blocked and counter-attacked
with icy precision.
The sound of their punches and crossed swords was like thunder, echoing
across the island and making the ground tremble. This lasted for the next
few hours as ice and flames were being created in the sky, the marines
were waking up, but Luffy did not want to worry about reinforcements
arriving in his fight, so he occasionally released his King's aura to knock
out anyone who could report the situation to the superiors in the midst of
this fight.
"Conqueror's Haki... I'm not surprised... but it's quite troublesome..."
Kuzan commented, looking more injured from the fight.
"Don't pay attention to that," Luffy said, appearing in his phase form to
continue the fight, equally injured, as fighting an admiral was quite
problematic. The fight in these last hours was frenetic and it seemed they
would fight for days at this rate, the sea below him was frozen and ablaze
with steam creating a smoke curtain in front of the village.
"You have in your crew, Nico Robin, right?" As the blows continued
against each other, Kuzan commented, making Luffy raise an eyebrow at
this.
"That's true, Robin became a valuable companion even before we entered
Alabasta," Luffy said, parrying Kuzan's blows.
"You should get rid of that woman," Kuzan mentioned, and Luffy just
snorted.
"Why would I do that? She is quite precious and trustworthy."
"All the crews she joined were destroyed, yours will be no different," he
said seriously, Luffy recognized that this was the reason for Kuzan finding
him as in the original work.
"That may be true, but Robin has proven to be trustworthy and I believe
in her, as do all my companions. We have a common goal and I am
interested in the history of the lost century," Luffy commented with a
smile, making Kuzan frown.
"You can't be serious, the World Government would never let you go free
after discovering this ambition of yours."
"You don't understand, do you?" Luffy appeared, surprising Kuzan with
his speed, and delivered a punch to the admiral's stomach, sending him
flying hundreds of meters before stabilizing again.
Luffy looked at him with a smile and said, "This is my journey, my
adventure, I'm a pirate and I do what I want, I don't care what the
government thinks of me and my ambitions, I won't bow down to these
organizations and no one." Luffy spoke confidently.
"You don't know what you're talking about, Garp's grandson," Kuzan still
insisted.
"Let me tell you something, admiral. I've already killed a Tenryuubito in
the East Blue, do you think I'm afraid of the government?" Luffy
admitted, knowing that Kuzan wouldn't easily disclose this information
and it wouldn't be long before the world also knew about it, so it was just
a matter of time.
"You killed that Tenryuubito?" Kuzan wondered in shock, everything
indicated that it was Monkey D. Dragon and wanted to capture Luffy to
use him as a method of catching Luffy, ironically, Luffy was the author of
the murder.
"Oh yes, if that doesn't prove to you that I'll keep Robin with me and I'm
not afraid of any report you talk about her, I don't know what can
convince you..." Luffy spoke firmly, he had Robin as his woman, how
could he let someone speak ill of her.
"I understand..." Kuzan admitted.
The fight continued for another 2 hours with explosions as they each
injured the other in a clash of Haki and elements. Luffy, breathing
heavily but still full of energy, paused the fight and looked directly at
Kuzan. "You know, Admiral, I think this could last for days. Don't you
think it would be better to continue this at another time? I don't see
either of us winning right now, and I have other things to do. I wanted to
test my skills against you and I've seen what I'm capable of compared to a
marine admiral," Luffy suggested, maintaining a slightly playful but
serious tone.
"You have a point, Monkey D. Luffy," Kuzan responded in a weary tone,
he wasn't here to defeat Luffy, just to see the rookie and talk to him
about Robin, the girl he once spared. "This fight could indeed last for
days, and we both have other responsibilities. I'll take your suggestion
and let you go for now. But remember, this isn't a truce, just a
postponement."
Luffy nodded, satisfied with Kuzan's response, as he sheathed Ace and
Kuzan dissolved his ice sword. "Understood, Admiral. Let's leave our next
meeting for another day. It will be a pleasure to face you again," Luffy
said, with a confident smile.
Kuzan, acknowledging the end of the fight, retreated to the island behind
all that steam surrounding them, and Luffy followed him to the city to
look for Enel. Reaching Enel, who was still in a fierce clash with Smoker,
who was visibly tired, despite not being injured, he was having difficulty
breathing after hours.
"You really are a persistent mortal..." Enel mocked, and Smoker growled.
"Don't you get tired of talking that nonsense?!" The former captain, who
was promoted to commodore after Alabasta, exclaimed.
"Enel, that's enough," Luffy called, drawing the attention of the Goro
Goro no Mi user. "Let's get out of here," Luffy commented, and Kuzan was
a bit away telling Smoker to stop as well.
Enel, somewhat reluctant to interrupt the fight, cast a last defiant look at
Smoker before turning to Luffy. "Fine, demon. But I was having fun with
the smoke man," he replied, with a tone of voice mixing frustration and
excitement.
"Tsk," Smoker clicked his tongue hearing that.
"With that, we're leaving. Tell my grandfather and sister I miss them,"
Luffy said to Kuzan, but he didn't respond.
Knowing this was a confirmation, Luffy shot into the air and Enel
followed him turning into a bolt of lightning, "We're letting him go?"
Smoker commented, looking towards where Luffy and Enel had left.
"I have no choice, the pirate Monkey D. Luffy is at the level of an
admiral..." Kuzan had to admit.
"What?! How can a rookie be at this level?!" Smoker exclaimed, alarmed
by this information.
"I don't know, Garp's grandson is much more powerful than the reports
showed. And Momonga had spoken of him as a Haki beginner, what I
saw today was more than that, and it's only been 3 weeks since he left
Alabasta..." Kuzan was thinking.
"I can understand that he's strong for defeating Shichibukais and a vice
admiral, but to be at an admiral's strength... he can't be getting stronger
in such a short time, can he?" Smoker spoke in a reluctant tone, not
wanting to believe that someone could become so strong so quickly.
"I don't know... but it's strange... he's hiding something, beyond his
growth, the reports from Garp and Momonga detail his explosion of
strength and speed that not even his Haki of observation can identify...
They are theorizing that Luffy is a dual user of Akuma no Mi and I'm
starting to believe that after our fight," Kuzan admitted, looking up at the
sky.
"Dual Akuma no Mi user?! Really?" Smoker couldn't believe it.
"So troublesome, his crew already has 4 mythical Zoan users and they all
have techniques of their styles. If Garp's grandson continues to grow at
this pace and he really is a dual Akuma no Mi user, I believe the sea will
become very turbulent from now on," Kuzan spoke. If he thought Nico
Robin would be the downfall of the crew, now he feared Luffy, the boy
who didn't even seem to be 20 years old was a threat like he had never
seen. The World Government and the Marines would be using all their
forces to eliminate him with the information Kuzan had.
"What are we going to do now?" Smoker asked.
"I'm going back to the headquarters and report how I failed to capture
Monkey D. Luffy," Kuzan yawned.
"Can I... go too?" Smoker commented.
"Hm? You want to go back there finally?" Kuzan asked, curious about his
friend.
"I realized I'm too weak. I received training manuals from Garp, but I'm
not ready to defeat the Straw Hats... I need to get stronger," Smoker
admitted.
"That's good, we should return then," Kuzan said, and they began to wake
the other marines and calm the town, before returning directly to the
headquarters.
Meanwhile, in the air, Luffy and Enel were traveling through the sky
towards their next destination, Jaya.
"Hm?!" Enel spoke beside Luffy.
"What is it?" Luffy looked at him curiously. Enel had a range of
observation Haki that even Luffy envied with his fruit.
"Something is approaching us at high speed through the sky," Enel
pointed out, and Luffy and he stopped in the air.
"That..." Luffy looked in the direction where Enel pointed. He might not
identify the person approaching, but he had a very bad feeling about it.
On the other side, a blond-haired man wearing an astronaut helmet and
exotic clothing like a Tenryuubito, holding a sword, flew towards Luffy
and Enel through the air with Geppo at high speed. He had finally
discovered the location of Straw Hat fighting against the Navy and
headed in that direction.
"I finally found you," he said without a smile, just heading towards Luffy
in the sky, like a Holy Knight, he exuded an aura of authority and threat.
It was evident he was not there for a casual conversation; he had a clear
goal, and Luffy was the target. After hunting him for weeks, he finally
saw him in the distance with his advanced observation Haki.
Luffy had no idea he was being hunted by an elite of the World
Government, and he would soon know what a Holy Knight could do after
having fought for a few hours with a Navy admiral.
...
...
!Raccoon here!:
!Important Notice! Changed from Dazeraccoon to RaccoonLeague!
I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting
journey!
I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my
work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider
becoming a patron. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to more than
110 extra chapters with 8 active fanfics at the same time, along with
other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as images and significant
decisions for the stories.
Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours
earlier here, so become a free member on the platform!
RaccoonLeague | Patre/on
Visit our for more: RaccoonLeague
Extra Content Already Available:
One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters!
Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 30 extra chapters!
Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters!
Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters!
Notice: We now have 3 more active fanfics! -
New Fanfics - (They will stay on until reaching 30 chapters)
Naruto - Light Ninja!
The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara!
Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch!
Game of Thrones: DragonBorn!
Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week,
all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there's just a pause in updating in
the week, only to create drafts for the week's chapters.
In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25
chapters per week!
Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping
these stories alive.
Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue
to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life!
Visit our for more!
184. Chapter 184
[Chapter Size: 2000 Words.]
Third Person POV
Somewhere on sea, First Half of Grandline.
...
...
I will create a character card for this holy knight.
Name: Saint Julius Armango.
Age: 36 years.
Appearance: Blonde hair, strange hairstyle with a quiff up, and clothes of
a tenryuubito with a sword in hand.
Status: Tenryuubito, Holy Knight.
Specialties: Assassination.
Equivalent reward for power: 1 billion.
Abilities: Fencing, six styles, Hakis.
While the wind of the sky hit the faces of Luffy and Enel at that height.
"Who would come like this...?" Luffy murmured, he was caught off guard
by this presence and felt that whoever is coming, is dangerous.
"Aren't you scared?" Enel mocked.
"Say what you want, just be careful, this person is a challenge, whether
you like it or not." Luffy said without taking his eyes off that area.
"Tsk." Enel scoffed.
A moment later, a small dot appeared in the space and it approached
quickly to where Enel and Luffy were, it did not take long for the figure
to approach, Luffy just observed seeing that even with a hostile feeling
from this person, he seemed to just observe initially and did not attack
them directly.
"Monkey D. Luffy. Pirate with 500 million on your head, a pretty high
number for a rookie who entered the grandline almost 2 months ago."
This person spoke with arrogance and disdain.
"Are you a tenryuubito?" Luffy asked confused, this man did not look
anything like the lazy and weak stereotype, after all, he gave a dangerous
sensation, although not as much as Kuzan, certainly more dangerous than
the Shichibukais and a vice-admiral of the navy. Luffy concluded him to
be a tenryuubito by the clothes and arrogance he exuded.
"Tenryuubito, those who call themselves gods of this world that you
mentioned before?" Enel raised an eyebrow, he was intrigued that in the
blue sea, there was a group of people who claimed to be gods of this
world, this angered him, after all, he did not want competition.
"Watch your words, stranger." The man spoke in the same tone looking at
Enel as if he was unworthy of his attention and turned back to Luffy.
"Yes, I am a tenryuubito, my name is Saint Julius Armango, one of the 20
holy knights of Merry geoise" He said making Luffy raise an eyebrow.
"That's really quite unexpected, I didn't know your kind had warriors..."
Luffy commented.
"We are superior to all creatures of this world, but it doesn't mean we
can't have powerful warriors among us, after all, in the holy knights, we
are tenryuubitos chosen to train when we are not the heir sons of the
families." He said.
Before Luffy could respond, he was surprised that the holy knights were
Tenryuubitos, but Enel made a move and went directly to him, tired of
his arrogance, his body approached the holy knight.
Saint Julius did not seem worried about this, with a movement, he
dodged Enel's swift attack and delivered a punch, making the god spit
saliva, while flying to the opposite side, but his neck was grabbed by the
Tenryuubito taking his sword out of the sheath with the other hand, it
was a high-grade sword.
"I must admit, I am surprised with the logia user of thunder, it has been
lost for centuries, but don't worry, I won't kill you, after all, this fruit is
dangerous to be reborn anywhere." He said and pointed his weapon at
Enel's chest with the intention of injuring him and taking him out of
combat.
But before he could do that, Luffy appeared in front of him with Ace
embedded with Haki, intending to kill him. The tenryuubito was quick in
anticipating the attack directing Enel's sword towards Luffy quickly, the
impact seemed to make him uncomfortable as he felt Luffy's strength and
made him retreat backwards.
"Hm?! You are stronger than I expected, pirate. I am also surprised that
you did not seem to hesitate in killing me. Even though I am a
tenryuubito, a being much superior to you." He commented.
"You wouldn't be the first I killed." Luffy commented.
"So it was you..." He said with a dark face, Luffy knew he was talking too
much about this to everyone, but he no longer needed to hide it, after all
everyone would know in the next few months.
Luffy did not respond and cut the air holding his sword around haki. He
quickly reached the holy knight and the swords clashed.
"You have a beautiful sword there... It's Ace, isn't it? The sword of Gold
Roger." He spoke while counterattacking.
Luffy parried his attack with equal intensity and smiled. "Yes, I hope to
improve my fencing with you, since Kuzan didn't help me much with
that, despite our fights." Luffy said and quickly increased the speed of his
attacks.
Explosions started to appear in that space with the clashing of swords,
Luffy had never fought with such a skilled user of the six styles, as this
tenryuubito had spent decades working on the enhanced techniques.
"Is that... you possess the same techniques that I do?" The tenryuubito
seemed quite surprised, after all, only the holy knights could possess such
techniques, and the pirate in front of him had the same evolved
techniques.
"Who knows why..." Luffy just murmured without bothering to answer
the man while launching more attacks.
Luffy began to dodge shingan made by the holy knight with his fists, he
increased his speed and strength by 30 times and seemed to take the fight
with an advantage.
Enel recovered a bit from the previous attack and just watched the fight
from that distance, with slightly frustrated eyes, since he had lost so
pathetically to another being who claimed to be a god and the Demon
seemed to fight the other part so easily.
As the blows rapidly exchanged in the air, Luffy and Saint Julius
Armango, the Holy Knight, engaged in an intense and fierce battle. Luffy,
with his ability enhanced by the Moa Moa no Mi, managed to keep up
with the fast-paced battle, using a combination of fencing and six styles.
The tenryuubito, though surprised at Luffy's ability to match his
techniques, was not shaken. With his high-grade sword in hand, he
executed precise and rapid movements, forcing Luffy to dodge and block
attacks with incredible agility.
The two combatants engaged in an aerial ballet of attacks and
counterattacks, the metallic sound of the swords clashing echoed through
the sky, creating a symphony of combat.
Suddenly, Luffy surprised Saint Julius with an abrupt increase in the
intensity of his attacks. He propelled himself with Geppo, combining it
with his increased strength, and unleashed a series of rapid and powerful
cuts. Saint Julius could barely keep up, retreating while blocking each
blow with tekkai and armament haki.
Luffy, noticing an opening, accelerated even more, wrapping his sword in
purple flames and hitting the Holy Knight's defense with full force. Saint
Julius' sword vibrated with the impact, and he was forced to step back,
surprised by the strength of the blow.
"This is getting tough..." The tenryuubito had to admit quietly, this pirate
was not easy to deal with alone.
On the other side, Luffy was thinking, they were still quite close to where
Kuzan was, "If the fight drags on, Kuzan might intervene as soon as he
feels the battle with his haki, I'll have to finish him quickly." Luffy
murmured softly.
He took a deep breath, focusing intensely. His muscles tensed as he
prepared to release all his power and end this fight quickly. An
impressive aura emanated from Luffy. His body began to transform,
assuming the final form of his Akuma no Mi. A burst of purple flames
erupted around him, forming a fierce and dominating aura. The holy
knight was thrown back by the impact and heat.
Saint Julius Armango, stopping a distance away and observing the
transformation, widened his eyes in surprise and caution. He had never
witnessed the pirate's power, although it was in the reports, seeing it
personally was quite shocking as Ifrit manifested in that sky.
"He finally transformed into the demon..." Enel commented, looking at
the distance.
Luffy looked down at the now ant in front of him, as flames danced
around his body. He wasted no time and prepared to launch his colossal
body against his distant enemy. Despite the loss of speed due to the
transformation, he skillfully compensated with the power of his Moa Moa
no Mi, multiplying his speed by sixty times. This combination of brute
force and speed in his 50-meter form.
With a burst of energy, Luffy advanced towards Saint Julius. The space
around him distorted with the intensity of his flame trails, as he cut the
air with almost imperceptible speed. Saint Julius, despite his skill and
training as a Holy Knight, barely had time to react to Luffy's sudden
increase in speed.
The Holy Knight tried to defend himself, blocking the attacks with his
sword and using the six styles, but Luffy's agility and strength were too
oppressive in this form. Each blow from the pirate was like lightning,
relentless and precise, forcing Saint Julius to constantly retreat while
suffering burns.
"I can't keep this up..." He murmured as his clothes caught fire. Realizing
the growing disadvantage, he increased the intensity of his
counterattacks. He moved agilely, trying to find an opening in Luffy's
defenses. However, the pirate did not seem to make his task any easier.
Luffy's purple flames expanded across the sky, and Saint Julius, despite
fighting with all his strength, began to feel the pressure of the combat.
Finally, finding a gap in Saint Julius' defense, Luffy delivered a powerful
punch. The impact was so strong that it created a shockwave in the air,
sending Saint Julius flying backward at a dizzying speed. The Holy
Knight was hurled through the sky, losing control of his trajectory.
Luffy propelled his wings on his back and skated through the sky after his
enemy. He concentrated armament haki and his flames around his hand,
aiming directly at the Holy Knight.
"What?!" Saint Julius barely had time to react, just managing to raise an
arm in an attempt to block the blow as he covered his entire body with
armament haki. Concentrating all his strength and energy, his punch
exploded on top of the tenryuubito who didn't even know how he died
because he was disintegrated the moment the flames with the punch
caught him.
The ensuing explosion was colossal and thunderous. A wave of energy
and fire expanded, illuminating the sky and the sea with intense light in
the middle of the day. The flames of Ifrit consumed everything around,
leaving a scorching mark in the air.
"Hm?!" Meanwhile, on the other side, Kuzan was heading to the
headquarters with Smoker and Hina when the flames lit up the sky in the
distance.
"Those flames..." Smoker murmured.
"Yes, something happened over there, but there are no islands... there. So
that attack was at sea."
"Hina is concerned, shouldn't that scale of attack destroy an entire
island?"
"You're right, but not even I can defeat that pirate, let's wait for
headquarters to decide what to do." Kuzan spoke, unconcerned. He knew
that Luffy was not an ordinary pirate from paradise, and was at the level
of an admiral in power, but what could he do? He just put on his
eyeprotector and went to sleep.
When the light dissipated, Saint Julius Armango lay defeated, his body
had turned to ashes in the air, the eyes of Ifrit observed this while he
canceled his transformation.
"It looks like you won... Demon" Enel spoke, looking at the chaos created
by Luffy's flames and the sea turned to vapor by the intensity of the heat,
as Luffy had used enough power to blow up a medium-sized island.
"Yes, let's go now, I'm sure we'll have other fights soon." Luffy was not
foolish in knowing that the World Government would learn of the death
of a Holy Knight, and he would soon face Jack and Doflamingo. That's
why he didn't bring his crew; he wanted to face these people without
risking any of them dying in battle, after all, they were still not ready for
these forces and needed to focus on Skypiea.
...
...
!Raccoon here!:
!Important Notice! Changed from Dazeraccoon to RaccoonLeague!
I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting
journey!
I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my
work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider
becoming a patron with plans starting at $2!. As a token of gratitude, I
offer access to more than 165 extra chapters with 8 active fanfics at the
same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as
images and significant decisions for the stories.
Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a 3-4 hours
earlier here, so become a free member on the platform!
RaccoonLeague | Patre/on
Visit our for more: RaccoonLeague
Extra Content Already Available:
- Naruto - Light Ninja! 20 extra chapters! (Complete fanfic for any
subscription level.)
- One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters!
- Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 30 extra chapters!
- Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters!
- Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters!
- The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! 20 extra chapters!
- Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! 10 extra chapters!
- Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! 5 extra chapters!
Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week,
all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there's just a pause in updating in
the week, only to create drafts for the week's chapters.
In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25
chapters per week!
Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping
these stories alive.
Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue
to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life!
Visit our for more!
..
..
These are my new projects for when I stabilize the frequency of all
current fanfics. Give me your opinion!
- House of Dragon - North Dragon. – Daemon Targaryen has a bastard
with a Stark; the boy finds himself in this world, but he is fortunate that
his father does not know about him and explores the world after leaving
Winterfell, where he was kept hidden.
- Star Wars - Galen Marek Model. – A Self-Insert with Cal Kestis while he
was hiding from the empire that was hunting down surviving Jedis from
order 66. He was working in a junkyard when his soul is filled by a mind
from another world and gains the abilities of Galen Marek (If you know
him, he is so powerful that he isn't even canonical, since he could take
down a Imperial Star Destroyer just by using the power of the force.)
- Harry Potter - Legacy. Waking up as Harry Potter with the power of his
character in the game, Hogwarts Legacy.
- Cyberpunk - David Martinez SI. – Waking up as David Martinez, V
realizes he is in a different time after he had died after living 6 months
with Panam. However, he is not alone, Jonny Silverhand continues to
accompany him on this new journey.
- Game of Thrones - King of the North – Eivor from the game AC –
Valhalla, is born in a world different from his own, he was named Eddard
Stark, son of Rickard Stark!
- Avatar – Senju Hashirama! The young man wakes up in the world of
Avatar with a unique element in the world, the wood element.
185. Chapter 185
[Chapter Size: 1800 Words.]
Third Person POV
Somewhere on sea, First Half of Grandline.
...
...
In the vast and opulent hall of one of the buildings of Mary Geoise, a
tense silence hung in the air, interrupted only by the subtle sound of
hurried footsteps and the murmur of worried conversations. Leaders from
the highest echelons of the World Government were gathered, all with
grim expressions, as their eyes turned to a specific object on a central
ornate table. There should have been a Vivre Card, which had burned to
ashes.
"Saint Julius Armango..." said one of the agents.
"He's dead..." said another.
Shock and disbelief took over the room. A second Tenryuubito had been
killed in such a short span of time. It was something that had not
happened for hundreds of years and was not even recorded.
"Not just a Tenryuubito, but a holy knight, one of the highest levels of the
World Government, second only to the 5 elders in combat strength," said
another.
Meanwhile, footsteps entered the room, and all the high-ranking officials
fell silent, 7 people dressed in the same manner as Saint Julius entered
the hall. Everyone bowed their heads at that moment.
"They are... the 7 most powerful holy knights," said a short agent.
"Yes, all of them have the strength of a navy admiral."
"What will happen from here on out?"
"Let's just bow our heads, they are all Tenryuubito, but also a force that
only the 5 elders can command..." another spoke.
The 7 mentioned people walked up to one of the 20 stands with the 20
Vivre Cards of all the holy knights, now this number had dropped to 19.
"Saint Julius died to the pirate he was hunting? How can this be
possible?" said a female voice.
"It seems so, Saint Venus," said Saint Mercurio, an elderly man by her
side.
"What are the orders from our superiors?" spoke a tall, thin man, known
as Saint Marte.
"They are discussing what to do, even though the pirate Monkey D. Luffy
has defeated 2 Shichibukais and a Vice-Admiral, Saint Julius's strength
should have been enough to destroy him, but that's not what happened,"
said Saint Urano.
"Shouldn't we go destroy him?" Saint Jupiter spoke while posing with her
feminine body.
"Let's wait for the orders," said Saint Terra.
"What a drag, we've already lost 2 Tenryuubito, these insignificant beings
think they got away with this?" said Saint Venus.
"Anyway, let's wait, but I doubt this pirate will last long when we are
dispatched," concluded Saint Neptune.
Elsewhere. "Are you saying that not even Kuzan can stop him?!" Saint
Saturn, one of the former holy knights, growled into the den den mushi.
"That's what I'm saying... we had a failure in gathering information..."
Sengoku said on the other side with quite a bit of frustration and
continued. "Kuzan reported that he fought for a few hours, but, Monkey
D. Luffy could be slightly below Kuzan, but his flames gave him an
advantage against the admiral's ice..."
"You're hesitating... what else?" Saint Marcus Mars spoke next to him,
stroking his beard analytically.
"It seems the pirate is a dual akuma no mi user..." When Sengoku said
these words, the room froze a bit.
"A dual akuma no mi... that seems to be problematic, what leads to this
hypothesis." Saint Ethanbaron V. Nusjuro asked with his sword sheathed
in front of him.
"All reports show an explosive boost in strength and speed, Monkey D.
Luffy has the ability to shrink objects and people, something his zoan
fruit shouldn't do," Sengoku spoke.
"First he has this fruit that we've never seen before, a creature of purple
fire, along with the other fruits of his crew now he has the ability to
possess a second fruit?" said Topman Warcury.
"This is concerning and according to this information, it can't be that
fruit, right?" Saint Marcus Mars asked.
"..." Sengoku remained silent.
"We must see this, call Impel Down, we need to see if its user is dead. If
he is... it's that fruit," Saint Shepherd Ju Peter speaks severely.
"Yes!" Sengoku responds and immediately hangs up to make a call to
Impel Down and speak with its director.
"But these capabilities... it's a bit different from what we know..."
Ethanbaron V. Nusjuro comments.
"Then he developed the fruit... Which still makes him more dangerous,"
Shepherd Ju Peter says, looking out the window.
"Not to mention the user of the thunder logia..." Marcus Mars comments.
"So many powerful and unknown fruits in a single rookie crew..." Another
elder comments.
"Should we act?" Topman Warcury asks.
"I don't know if it would be wise, the existence of the holy knights has
always been a hidden force to act in the shadows besides CP0 and to
protect the holy land, but putting so much effort into this might reveal
their power to the world and many of the World Government's enemies
could use this to their advantage," Jaygarcia Saturn comments.
"Then let's wait for now, the news of the Tenryuubitos' deaths are still a
secret from the world. But we won't tolerate this for much longer, this
has just proved that Monkey D. Luffy killed that first Tenryuubito. As
soon as we have the chance, we'll act," Ethanbaron comments at the end
and everyone nods in agreement.
Meanwhile, in Sengoku's room, his den den mushi rings. *Katcha!*
"Fleet Admiral... We went down to level 6 to investigate that frozen
being," Magellan commented, the former user of the Moa Moa no Mi was
so powerful that he was frozen because of him dying and the fruit falling
into the hands of a user who might be an enemy of the government and
navy.
"Is he still alive?" Sengoku asks a bit cautiously.
"No... he's dead," Magellan delivers the news.
"This complicates things..." Sengoku concludes with a furrowed brow.
Elsewhere, in an outlaw city known as Jaya, not far from where Luffy
fought against the holy knight, the city seemed anxious, everyone
gathered in the square to see the big shots of the world.
First, there was Doflamingo in the middle of the place beating a man
among all the fallen bodies on the ground, whom he was beating at that
moment was Eustass Kid, a rookie pirate with a bounty of 150 million, he
came to Jaya and left his course in the Grand Line to search for the Straw
Hats, he wanted their fame and wanted to show his strength, despite his
crew not thinking they could beat the colossal monsters from the
newspaper.
Eustass Kid entered Jaya and ended up picking a fight with Bellamy,
which made Kid beat him without the other party being able to react. As
soon as Doflamingo arrived, he knew about this and attacked Kid, his
entire crew was beaten.
Doflamingo was frustrated, he immediately knew that his bases were
being destroyed one after another in this sea, resulting in his wealth
being stolen and losses with his business stopping, he wanted very much
to go kill Monkey D. Luffy, but when he learned of a user of the thunder
logia along with the pirate, he became cautious, even he should know
that he could not fight against the two alone, so he waited in Jaya for
Jack.
In the tense and charged atmosphere, the crowd of criminals continued to
gather, everyone's eyes fixed on the brutal scene unfolding before them.
Doflamingo was delivering blow after blow to Kid, a man who, until a
few days ago, exuded confidence and pride. Now, reduced to a pitiable
state, Kid was covered in wounds and blood all over the street.
*Heavy footsteps* resonated in the air at that moment, with a figure
appearing near Doflamingo, capturing the attention of the crowd. The
murmurs grew in intensity and speculation.
"Look, it's Jack, one of Kaido's 3 calamities!" exclaimed someone in the
crowd, pointing to the imposing figure that approached. The revelation
caused an immediate buzz among those present.
"Is he that powerful?" questioned another, not knowing much about the
pirates of the New World.
"You're an idiot, he has a bounty of 1 billion and is one of the strongest
forces of a Yonkou!" someone responded, emphasizing the magnitude of
the danger that Jack represented.
"1 Billion?!" the exclamation was almost collective, with many eyes
widening and several mouths opening in astonishment.
"They are on a much higher level than us, but what are these figures
doing here..." pondered another voice.
"We don't know, but something big is going to happen..." someone
concluded gloomily.
As people murmured around, Jack continued his relentless march toward
Doflamingo. He continued until he stopped in front of Joker with an
intense look.
"Joker, let's get out of here and go after the pirate, didn't you hear the
explosion? I'm sure it's him somehow," Jack said impatiently.
"Tsk. You're right, it's better to hunt him down." Doflamingo got off Kid
and pointed a thread at him that would decapitate him there, but both
Doflamingo, Jack, and Page One next to Jack, looked up at that moment.
Before anyone in the crowd could react or question the behavior of the
big shots, the sky lit up and was abruptly torn apart by a chaotic force of
a lightning bolt and a flaming meteor, crashing down onto one of the
streets of the city nearby, causing the crowd to run and wonder what was
happening.
BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOMMMMM!
The explosion was titanic, causing the city to shake violently, sending a
cloud of dust and debris into the air with some houses and buildings
being destroyed.
As the dust began to settle, a silhouette emerged from the wreckage. A
man advanced, his figure cutting through the curtain of dust. He wore a
billowing cape, adorned with the image of his Jolly Roger on the back.
The emblem, recognized by all, belonged to Monkey D. Luffy, the pirate
with a 500 million bounty.
The crowd, momentarily stunned by the impact, catches their breath
upon recognizing the figure who now stands out before them, as this
pirate was very famous lately in these waters. Murmurs turn into
exclamations of shock and admiration.
"It's the pirate Monkey D. Luffy, of 500 million!" Someone shouts, their
voice cutting through the post-explosion silence like a gunshot.
Luffy, with a bandit's smile plastered on his face, shows no fear or
hesitation. His eyes gleam, and he advances with confidence, his resolute
steps echoing on the still-warm ground from the impacts as he
approaches the big shots on the island, since the crowd had already made
a way for him.
Ahead of him, Jack and Doflamingo, watch Luffy's approach a bit
surprised and while the pirate continued walking with a smile and
confidence towards them.
...
...
!Raccoon here!:
!Important Notice! Changed from Dazeraccoon to RaccoonLeague!
I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting
journey!
I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my
work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider
becoming a patron with plans starting at $2!. As a token of gratitude, I
offer access to more than 165 extra chapters with 8 active fanfics at the
same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as
images and significant decisions for the stories.
Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a 3-4 hours
earlier here, so become a free member on the platform!
RaccoonLeague | Patre/on
Visit our for more: RaccoonLeague
Extra Content Already Available:
- Naruto - Light Ninja! 20 extra chapters! (Complete fanfic for any
subscription level.)
- One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters!
- Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 30 extra chapters!
- Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters!
- Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters!
- The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! 20 extra chapters!
- Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! 10 extra chapters!
- Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! 5 extra chapters!
Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week,
all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there's just a pause in updating in
the week, only to create drafts for the week's chapters.
In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25
chapters per week!
Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping
these stories alive.
Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue
to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life!
Visit our for more!
...
...
These are my new projects for when I stabilize the frequency of all
current fanfics. Give me your opinion!
- House of Dragon - North Dragon. – Daemon Targaryen has a bastard
with a Stark; the boy finds himself in this world, but he is fortunate that
his father does not know about him and explores the world after leaving
Winterfell, where he was kept hidden.
- Star Wars - Galen Marek Model. – A Self-Insert with Cal Kestis while he
was hiding from the empire that was hunting down surviving Jedis from
order 66. He was working in a junkyard when his soul is filled by a mind
from another world and gains the abilities of Galen Marek (If you know
him, he is so powerful that he isn't even canonical, since he could take
down a Imperial Star Destroyer just by using the power of the force.)
- Harry Potter - Legacy. Waking up as Harry Potter with the power of his
character in the game, Hogwarts Legacy.
- Cyberpunk - David Martinez SI. – Waking up as David Martinez, V
realizes he is in a different time after he had died after living 6 months
with Panam. However, he is not alone, Jonny Silverhand continues to
accompany him on this new journey.
- Game of Thrones - King of the North – Eivor from the game AC –
Valhalla, is born in a world different from his own, he was named Eddard
Stark, son of Rickard Stark!
- Avatar – Senju Hashirama! The young man wakes up in the world of
Avatar with a unique element in the world, the wood element.
186. Chapter 186
[Chapter Size: 1700 Words.]
Third Person POV
Jaya, First Half of Grandline.
...
...
Luffy continued walking ahead of everyone as his cape fluttered in the
wind. Enel also appeared by his side, a bit battered from the fight with
the holy knight, but Luffy led the way, passing through the entire crowd.
Jaya is known to be a lawless island, where criminals of various kinds
gather. The island is always full of fights and parties causing the death of
one here and there, however, today was different. Everyone was silent,
watching a new figure emerge in this already chaotic field.
The star of the moment from the first half of the Grand Line, the pirate
with a bounty of half a billion berries after destroying various marine
bases in the East Blue, revealed to be the grandson of Garp, the marine
hero, and the son of Monkey D. Dragon, the world's worst criminal,
defeating 2 Shichibukai and a vice-admiral, causing chaos in Alabasta
and disappearing for 2 weeks, was in that town walking calmly towards
where Jack, the drought, and Doflamingo, another Shichibukai, were.
Everyone was silent at that moment, nobody could breathe while the
only sound in the place was of Luffy walking to the center of the place
without hesitation, everyone was wondering what would happen.
"Fufufufu. Look who showed up, we were going after you, Straw Hat."
Doflamingo said, laughing excitedly.
"..." Jack just stayed silent watching the pirate approaching. Page One, at
his side, had a serious look, he believed that Kaido's missions are
absolute, and he would do it even if he had to destroy the whole town.
Luffy continued walking until he approached them. Enel had arrogance
on his side as always and was not intimidated by the size of Jack, and
even stared them down like mere ants.
"Hey, he's not stopping..."
"It's true...what does he plan?"
People murmured as Luffy continued walking forward without stopping
as they expected before any fight, and he kept approaching almost
sticking to them.
"He... they are passing by them!"
"He disdains them that much?"
"So this is the arrogance of the half-million pirate?"
Luffy had passed by a stunned Jack and Doflamingo while continuing on
his way, he was looking at a person in the crowd.
"Hm? Zehahahaha. Why do I think this supernova is coming towards
me?" A dark-skinned man in the crowd laughed with iconic people by his
side.
"You! How dare you disrespect Doflamingo-Sama!" Bellamy emerged
from the crowd, he was battered after Kid beat him, but even so, he was
enraged by his young master being disrespected in that way by the
pirate.
"Hm? Doflamingo? He's just a dog of Kaido, I'm not interested in that
kind of animal right now, there are more interesting people here at the
moment." Luffy commented, shrugging.
"..."
"..."
"..."
"..."
"..."
"..."
"..."
Everyone without exception opened their mouths and eyes wide at Luffy's
comment, while Doflamingo himself had a vein in his forehead almost
bursting in anger.
"Mr. Jack... does Mr. Doflamingo have a dog zoan or something?" Page
One asked a bit more timidly to Jack innocently.
"Straw Hat..." Hearing this was the last straw for Doflamingo, he
launched two threads with his fingers towards Luffy, who in turn,
pointed his arm back and fired two finger shots with his hand in the
shape of a pistol, destroying and burning Doflamingo's attack.
"I'm here to talk to someone here, take care of you later, dog." Luffy said
without turning around as he continued to walk forward, the crowd was
even more stunned.
"It seems this is the first time we've met, Teach, or should I say
Blackbeard." Luffy looked at the man in front of him with interest.
"Zehahahahaha. You know me? Pirate Monkey D. Luffy." Teach laughed
and looked with interest at Luffy.
"I do know you, my brother Ace, is looking for you, it's a pity he wants to
hunt you down alone, otherwise, you wouldn't end up well." Luffy said
and continued. "But still, if you want to fight me, you can come,
however, I might not hold back and end up leaving Ace without his
prey." Luffy commented, looking at the man.
"You're the commander's brother? Zehahahaha. No, I don't want to fight
you. I know I'm not ready for that." Teach had to admit, he wasn't
foolish, he couldn't face this pirate at his current level.
"That's good because I still want compensation." Luffy spoke unabashedly,
taking out his sword and a devil fruit. Teach frowned at this gesture, and
Luffy continued before the other could ask what that meant.
"Use your darkness and transfer the fruit's power to the sword, that's all I
ask." Luffy said, leaving everyone even more stunned. Nobody
understood what he meant by that, Teach looked for a moment with dark
eyes, "How do you know about this...?" Luffy just shrugged. "I know
many things, but one reason you'll end up dying if we fight now, so I'm
giving you a choice." Luffy spoke, maintaining his gaze with a small
smile, he would beat Teach if necessary, but he wanted to put that fruit
in Ace.
Teach clicked his tongue and ended up doing it. Everyone was surprised
when the black hand emerged, and Teach didn't even need to grab the
items to absorb in that direction, sucking the sword and fruit into his
hand. 10 seconds later, the sword returned with a dried fruit falling to
the ground.
"Here..." Teach said frustrated, but he still did it, if it meant not facing
Monkey D. Luffy right now.
"Thank you, I knew I could count on you, Teach..." He said, looking at the
sword with satisfaction, feeling the power emanating from it.
'Now Ace looks like a weapon above all other supreme grade ones.' Luffy
thought, his attention returned to Teach with a confident tone. "Teach, I
have faith in almost no pirate here, but in you, I expect a challenge at the
top, you have the potential to be at the top of this world, and I hope to
meet you there for a challenge in my journey." Luffy said, he always saw
Teach as a challenge he would face, the sea would be more interesting
that way.
"Hm?! Well... that's unexpected... Zehahahahaha!" Teach seemed to
change his mood with Luffy's words as his companions just looked on at
the exchange between the two like the whole town.
"I will surely reach the top, nothing can stop me, Zehahahahahaha!"
Teach continued declaring, now loudly for the entire town, and many
began to wonder who this man was, unknown to all, but gaining the
recognition from Monkey D. Luffy to be at the top of the sea, while he
ignored Jack and Doflamingo just to talk to this man and say those
words.
"People's dreams never end!" Teach declared at the end.
Luffy smiled and left Teach behind, turning towards Jack and Doflamingo
who were staring at him with intense eyes. Luffy sheathed Ace again and
walked in their direction, Enel was still by his side, just accompanying
Luffy.
"It's true, people's dreams never end!" Luffy also declared loudly to the
entire crowd with open arms and faced his opponents, "And if people's
dreams never end... why should I stop?" Luffy finished as purple flames
began to burst from his body.
The whole place fell silent once again, watching this human torch facing
two notorious pirates of the new world, while his flames indicated he was
ready to fight. Enel didn't stay behind, making sparks flying from his
body, he faced his opponents, "Is it against these inferiors that we must
fight?" He asked with disdain.
"What's going to happen... One is fire and the other lightning?"
"This island won't be safe for us..."
As people murmured, Jack stepped forward, cracking the ground as he
stared at the flickering flames. "Monkey D. Luffy, where is Lady Yamato?"
Jack asked loudly, and everyone wondered why he would be asking
about the vice-captain of the Straw Hats.
"You're here for her, right? Kaido sent you, which makes a lot of sense..."
Luffy smiled and continued. "But tell Kaido that Yamato isn't his
property, she's my woman now, so tell your father-in-law I won't even
invite him to the wedding." Luffy declared.
As Luffy proclaimed his final words, a shockwave ran through the crowd,
silencing the conversations and fixing all eyes on him. First
understanding that this Yamato, the vice-captain with a bounty of 150
million berries is actually Kaido's daughter, and Monkey D. Luffy called
Kaido, the strongest creature in the world, father-in-law. Luffy's
statement seemed not just a direct affront to the powerful adversaries in
front of him but a declaration of war against a Yonkou himself.
Jack, known for his brutality and unwavering loyalty to Kaido, narrowed
his eyes, surprised by the half-billion pirate's audacity. His normally
relentless demeanor gave way to furious eyes, "Miss Yamato, your
woman...?" Jack murmured to himself.
Doflamingo, on the other hand, seemed surprised by this, now not
knowing whether it was because Kaido had a daughter or because Luffy
declared the same as his woman, he still did not know the real reason
Jack was looking for the crew of the Straw Hat pirates, but now he
understood the reason beyond being after the mythical zoan users.
Enel, standing beside Luffy, looked around with disdain, his mocking
expression as always. "These mortals... so fragile in their convictions," he
commented.
The crowd was divided between fear and admiration. Some started what
they had heard, if that was true, Monkey D. Luffy had become Kaido's
son-in-law, and he even called the Yonkou father-in-law, something they
could never imagine hearing in their lives, but Monkey D. Luffy had
declared it, even earning the respect of everyone with the audacity to
steal a daughter from one of the world's four greatest pirates.
"Zehahahaha! This guy is really interesting! I'll be looking forward to the
day our paths cross again," Teach declared, his laughter echoing
throughout the place.
After this declaration, the fight was on the verge of starting, Jack would
never let Luffy go after those words, meanwhile, Luffy was ready to
throw that mammoth into the sea.
...
...
!Raccoon here!:
!Important Notice! Changed from Dazeraccoon to RaccoonLeague!
I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting
journey!
I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my
work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider
becoming a patron with plans starting at $2!. As a token of gratitude, I
offer access to more than 165 extra chapters with 8 active fanfics at the
same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as
images and significant decisions for the stories.
Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a 3-4 hours
earlier here, so become a free member on the platform!
RaccoonLeague | Patre/on
Visit our for more: RaccoonLeague
Extra Content Already Available:
- Naruto - Light Ninja! 20 extra chapters! (Complete fanfic for any
subscription level.)
- One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters!
- Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 30 extra chapters!
- Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters!
- Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters!
- The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! 20 extra chapters!
- Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! 10 extra chapters!
- Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! 5 extra chapters!
Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week,
all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there's just a pause in updating in
the week, only to create drafts for the week's chapters.
In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25
chapters per week!
Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping
these stories alive.
Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue
to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life!
Visit our for more!
187. Chapter 187
[Chapter Size: 1700 Words.]
Third Person POV
Jaya, First Half of Grandline.
...
...
The tension was heavy in the atmosphere of that street, all the outlaws of
Jaya had never managed to emit any sound while Luffy stared down Jack
after using such words. His gaze, previously calm and confident, now
shone with fierce determination.
"Are we finally going to fight?" Enel asked calmly at his side, already
accustomed to Luffy being eccentric.
"Yes, we're going to fight." Luffy commented, not a full day had passed
and he had already faced a navy admiral, a holy knight, and now was
ready to take on a Yonkou commander and one of the strongest
Shichibukai.
Keeping his head directly facing Jack and Doflamingo, Luffy began to
transform. It wasn't just a physical change, but an alteration in the very
atmosphere around him as his flames manifested.
The purple flames, previously just sparks around his body, now erupted
into a vortex, enveloping him completely. The energy was emanated by
Luffy, as he entered Phase 2 of his Akuma no Mi, his figure becoming
more muscular and with his skin in a purple hue, his two horns with his
scarlet eye giving him a dangerous aspect to anyone there with his more
dominating aura.
Jack watched with a mix of surprise and reluctant admiration. "So this is
your Zoan, Kaido still wants you very much in his ranks, boy, don't mock
luck, you're just a rookie." Jack stared at Luffy's transformation with
interest, but he was not known as someone who could hold back in a
fight.
"Then, let's see if you can live up to your fame, Mugiwara," Doflamingo
taunted, his threads already dancing around him in anticipation.
Jack stomped on the ground forcefully, as the ground began to crack he
bent his knees to make the first move. Luffy, now completely
transformed, faced his opponents with a defiant smile. "Let's get straight
to the point, let's begin," he said, his voice distorted by the
transformation.
The next moment, Luffy advanced, the purple flames leaving a trail of
light and heat in the air. Enel, at his side, prepared to join the battle, the
air charged with electricity.
Seeing Luffy approaching, Jack wasted no time and lunged against the
half-billion pirate, believing he would easily handle this rookie, but he
didn't count on Luffy advancing activating his Moa Moa no Mi sixty
times. The counterattack was instant and overwhelming; Luffy launched
a punch loaded with power and fire directly at Jack with an explosion
that only Jack managed to notice at the last moment with his Haki.
The impact was catastrophic. Jack, caught by Luffy's fiery fist, was
launched like a meteor, the force of the blow catapulting him through
buildings and structures as a projectile. Every house in Jack's path was
reduced to rubble, a line of destruction marking his uncontrollable flight
until he finally collided with a distant mountain and out of the city, the
force of the impact echoing like thunder, raising a cloud of dust and
debris, while the entire island felt it.
Chaos ensued instantly among the spectators. The crowd, which until
then had watched the battle with a mix of fear and expectation,
panicked, seeking refuge from the unleashed destruction. Screams and
exclamations of shock filled the air, as everyone tried to process the
magnitude of the power of the beings in front of them.
"What is this?!"
"We can't stay here!"
"The island is going to be destroyed!"
"Is this the power of New World pirates? This is absurd!"
"We are just ants, let's leave the island before we get caught in the fight."
"Is this the power of Straw Hat? He sent a Yonkou commander flying!"
"What!" Doflamingo and Page One could not hide their surprise at what
they witnessed in front of them, they knew Jack would not fall just by
that, but seeing such a scene was really surprising.
"This... this was..." Doflamingo, with his usual expression of nonchalance,
now sported a look of genuine surprise, "He actually launched Mr.
Jack..." while Page One showed a rare hesitation looking at Luffy landing
on the ground after launching Jack.
Luffy looked at the two remaining in front of him and gave a small smile.
"Enel, take care of the guy with the purple hair. I'll handle the pink-
haired guy."
Enel did not respond to Luffy but looked with interest at his potential
opponent. Luffy wasted no more time; he rushed toward Doflamingo. In
the blink of an eye, he adjusted the power of the Moa Moa no Mi, shifting
the focus from brute force to staggering speed, multiplying it again by
sixty times. The change was instantaneous; Luffy became a blur even to
his adversaries, his speed so extreme that the space around him seemed
to distort, and Doflamingo's Haki could not keep up with his speed.
Doflamingo tried to prepare, however, Luffy's speed was such that
Doflamingo barely had time to react before receiving an explosive punch.
The impact sent the Shichibukai flying like Jack, though not out of the
city, buildings were destroyed with Joker's body.
"Doflamingo!" Bellamy watched the scene in disbelief while shouting.
Page One, on the side, tried to attack Luffy since he had no choice, but at
that moment, a lightning bolt struck directly on top of him.
*BOOOM!*
"I hope our fight does not end here, mortal." Enel appeared in the sky
with a flash and looked at the spot where he had struck Page One with
lightning.
He emerged from the wreckage quite singed but still well, his body with
an ancient Zoan giving him a lot of resistance to that attack from Enel.
"You're going to pay for this!" He said as his body transformed into his
dinosaur Zoan.
Mont Blanc Cricket, a resident distant from the hustle and bustle of the
city and immersed in his own explorations and studies on the legendary
golden city, felt the earth tremble under his feet in a corner of the island,
followed by an explosion. Initially, he attributed the phenomenon to
something natural, perhaps an isolated earthquake. But, as the vibrations
became more intense and the frequency of explosions increased, Cricket
realized that this was something out of the ordinary.
Rising from his map spread out on the table, he walked to the entrance of
his dwelling, looking in the direction of the city. The horizon was marked
by columns of smoke and the occasional glow of distant explosions,
illuminating the sky like lightning in a nighttime storm. The mountain on
the side of the island was collapsing.
"What the hell is going on there?" he muttered to himself. "Is it the
marines? Or another band of pirates causing havoc?" He asked, but he
was not keen to find out, as he saw that was a battlefield not meant for
him.
Meanwhile, in the center of the chaos, as people still frightened ran
looking for shelter, Doflamingo burst out of the debris from where he had
fallen, taking off to the sky. He had a bleeding forehead and his clothes
were quite dirty from the punch by Luffy enhanced with Haki and his
devil fruit.
"Mugiwara..." Doflamingo grumbled as he seemed a bit battered by the
last hit.
"Come on, Joker, I hope you didn't leave the New World just to get
beaten up, did you?" Luffy commented with a smile from the ground, as
the flames burned in his transformation.
"This is madness... We need to get out of here while we can!" shouted one
of the inhabitants, his voice laden with panic as he ran to take cover.
"Where is the navy when we need them? These pirates are going to
destroy everything we have!" exclaimed another, expressing the
frustration and fear he felt as he saw his home and life being destroyed
by a fight that transcended his understanding.
"But you're a pirate too, you idiot!" another exclaimed as he ran.
"I said this island wasn't safe with these people around... These pirates
are monsters, destroying everything in their path!" lamented another
person.
"I've never seen anything like this... Mugiwara is a pirate worth over 500
million, his bounty can't be right! And he's not even alone... who's that
other one controlling the lightning?" questioned a young man.
Beside Luffy, the ground exploded, but his gaze did not leave Doflamingo
nor was he bothered by what was happening around him; the fight
between Enel and Page One intensified around them. Enel was trying to
immobilize the transformed renegade, but Page One had speed and
strength with his Haki.
Taking advantage of a moment of distraction from the logia user of
lightning, Page One concentrated Haki in his fist, mercilessly heading
towards Enel. The attack caught Enel by surprise, feeling his stomach
sink with the force of the boy in front of him as he fell backward.
"Hey, you're going to lose again, Enel, 3 fights and no wins since you
came to this sea, that's disappointing for a man who claimed to be a god
until recently and remains arrogant." Luffy mocked him, as Enel emerged
from the debris created by his body.
"Tsk... I don't know how you people down here can do these things, but
I'm not going to lose!" He growled as his body enveloped in lightning and
launched back into the fight against his current adversary.
An explosion happened outside the city, and Jack emerged from that
mountain he had been thrown into in his mammoth transformation,
running towards the fight at that very moment.
"This is getting interesting." Luffy smiled watching the mammoth crossing
the city, destroying everything in its path, making a way to face Luffy
with all his strength, while everyone ran to not be crushed by the
mammoth.
Doflamingo did not stay behind, he twisted some threads in the air and
launched an attack against Luffy, who just gave a sidelong glance to the
attacks coming in his direction. Luffy distributed his strength and speed
30 times for each aspect and lunged forward.
The city began to enter into fire explosions on one side while on the
other the force of ancient zoans and a paramecia user of threads tried to
fight against the two opposing elements.
...
...
!Raccoon here!:
!Important Notice! Changed from Dazeraccoon to RaccoonLeague!
I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting
journey!
I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my
work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider
becoming a patron with plans starting at $2!. As a token of gratitude, I
offer access to more than 165 extra chapters with 8 active fanfics at the
same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as
images and significant decisions for the stories.
Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a 3-4 hours
earlier here, so become a free member on the platform!
RaccoonLeague | Patre/on
Visit our for more: RaccoonLeague
Extra Content Already Available:
- Naruto - Light Ninja! 20 extra chapters! (Complete fanfic for any
subscription level.)
- One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters!
- Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 30 extra chapters!
- Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters!
- Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters!
- The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! 20 extra chapters!
- Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! 10 extra chapters!
- Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! 5 extra chapters!
Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week,
all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there's just a pause in updating in
the week, only to create drafts for the week's chapters.
In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25
chapters per week!
Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping
these stories alive.
Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue
to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life!
Visit our for more!
188. Chapter 188
[Chapter Size: 1800 Words.]
Third Person POV
Jaya, First Half of Grandline.
...
...
The battle between Luffy, Doflamingo, and Jack intensified over the next
few hours, transforming the city of Jaya into a chaotic battlefield where
the devastating power of the pirates was unleashed without restraint. As
the fight progressed, destruction spread, buildings collapsed under the
colossal power of the combatants, and the inhabitants fled in despair,
unable to remain in that kind of fight, with many taking their boats and
leaving Jaya immediately.
*BOOOM!*
*BOOOM!*
*BOOOM!*
*BOOOM!*
*BOOOM!*
*BOOOM!*
Titanic explosions were heard throughout the island as it experienced
minor tremors, debris and smoke rose in the midst of the chaos-ridden
city, when suddenly Luffy was sent flying like a projectile, colliding with
one of the few structures still standing in that part of the city.
"That was a nice headbutt..." Luffy murmured as he rose from the debris,
suddenly threads started to move towards him, cutting everything in
their path, he quickly stood up and exploded everything around him with
flames, dodging the threads and burning some.
The space around that building exploded into a hot tornado of purple
flames, and soon after, a mammoth ran to that location. Luffy saw Jack
approaching as he filled his head with armament haki, Luffy, seeing the
mammoth almost upon him, planted his feet on the ground while using
his arms to hold back that calamity.
Jack's impact was like a shockwave, where Luffy had distributed his moa
moa no mi in defense and strength this time, he was dragged across the
ground while trying to hold Jack, the ground beneath him began to dig
with his own feet as he was dragged.
Jack seemed to have accepted the pirate's challenge and did not seem
bothered by the flames on his skin as he fought against the opposing
force of the rookie, dragging him out of the structure and colliding with
everything in his path, heading towards the part of the city not yet
affected by the fight.
"Run, they're coming this way!"
"Quick, to the boat!"
"We have to leave the island!"
As people entered into despair, buildings and houses exploded with Jack
dragging Luffy while the latter tried to stop the advance, people were
thrown away with the force of the impact.
At one moment, Jack realized he was losing speed.
"Impossible...!" He murmured.
"It seems I'm getting the hang of it, you're really powerful, Kaido's
commander." Luffy commented as he was stopping Jack.
Finally, he managed to stop Jack just by using strength against the
mammoth after making a line through the city, Luffy's muscles seemed to
increase as he stood with Jack using his strength, the mammoth began to
lift off the ground.
"!" Jack could not believe what was happening.
"You're strong and heavy, but I can overcome that." Luffy commented
with a small smile.
The people who were still watching this scene, opened their eyes wide
and looked with comic expressions at it, while the mammoth was lifted
off the ground followed by the 2.1 meters tall man.
"WHAT!?" The scream was collective.
Even Doflamingo from a distance seemed with a furrowed brow.
Elsewhere, as all this happened, Page One and Enel fought intensely, the
fight was not as large in scale as Luffy's, but Enel knew how to put on a
show with lightning constantly falling from the sky onto the transformed
dinosaur.
Both seemed injured, despite Page One not having as much destructive
power, his body was powerful, and he had good mastery over haki,
making even the thunder logia have quite a hard time dealing with it and
even taking many hits.
"I can't believe there are so many powerful mortals in this sea..." Enel had
to admit, until now, with Luffy and him destroying the underworld bases,
everything was quiet, but the moment Luffy started facing strong
opponents, Enel had never won a fight, in some they fought until it
mattered, in others he lost badly, he wasn't even facing the worst of
enemies at the moment and seemed to be at a stalemate against this
lizard for the last few hours.
"No! I will not lose to this inferior lizard!" Enel growled, and the sky
thundered with a rain of lightning over Page One.
*BOOOM!*
*BOOOM!*
*BOOOM!*
*BOOOM!*
*BOOOM!*
While the lightning fell on one side of the island and everyone seemed
quite scared by it, Luffy still held Jack above the ground.
"Have you ever heard of Dumbo, Jack?" Luffy asked.
"Dumbo?" Jack questioned.
"Yes, the story of the flying elephant, would you like to be one too?"
"I am a Mammoth!"
"Whatever, just fly!"
With those words, Luffy used all his accumulated strength and launched
Jack into the air, who was quite dazed as he flew upwards.
Luffy, watching Jack ascend, began to accumulate power and flames
started to surround him, while a hurricane of flames manifested hundreds
of meters high, even covering Enel's lightning with amethyst light.
"What is this?!"
"What's happening..."
Many pirate ships that fled from Jaya looked towards the city where that
torrent of fire had been created.
Suddenly, with a huge cloud of smoke and debris, a giant shadow
appears within it.
"That's the mythical zoan transformation from the newspaper!"
"Monkey D. Luffy has transformed into his giant beast!"
"Zehahahahaha! This guy is really powerful, I can't wait to lay my hands
on that power too." Teach in his canoe with his companions said
excitedly, he knew he could not face that monster now, but in the future,
it would be different and he would take Monkey D. Luffy's power.
*ROOOOOOOAAAAARRRRRR*
Ifrit roared in the middle of the island making everyone cover their ears
as they didn't want their ears bleeding with the booming sound.
Lifting his head, he saw Jack still flying upwards and reaching the limit,
he just watched Jack returning with gravity to the ground, Jack, in
addition to still falling, was more dazed by the 50 meters transformation
in front of him, much larger than him with his 10 meters.
Luffy wanted to finish Jack, but had to take care of Doflamingo so he
wouldn't interfere, he charged a flame in his hand and threw it directly at
the Shichibukai in the air, the flames quickly divided and Doflamingo
tried to dodge that attack, but after the first ones, he could not dodge the
colossal fireballs hitting him and throwing him to the ground like a
meteor.
*BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOMMMMM!*
With Doflamingo out of commission for the moment, Ifrit lifted his head
and waited for Jack to approach, Luffy opened his mouth and began to
accumulate flames.
"What is he doing?!" Jack, seeing this, became alarmed, flames began to
accumulate for a big Ifrit strike and Jack could do nothing but fall, since
he didn't know techniques like Geppo.
Luffy charged his power in his mouth and as soon as Jack was in front of
him, he released a stream of fire illuminating the entire island while the
flames flew towards the horizon even after passing the entire island.
Jack saw that strike coming towards him without being able to do
anything but be covered by the scalding heat of the flames while he
covered his body with haki to protect himself.
The explosion generated by Luffy was so powerful and luminous that
everything around became insignificant in comparison. The light emitted
by his purple flames outshone the sun, bathing the island of Jaya and the
surrounding waters in a surreal amethyst light. The sea reflected every
spark and flame, creating a visual spectacle that seemed to connect the
sky and the sea.
People, both on the island and on boats that hurriedly moved away,
stopped to witness this moment of unimaginable power as the purple line
of flames cut across the sky. Many wondered if they were witnessing the
power of a deity, while others feared that the end of all of them was
near. The explosion of the flames of chaos even distorted the air, as they
consumed even the air atoms.
"This... He did this to a New World pirate?!" exclaimed one of the
spectators, his voice trembling. "I've never seen anything like it..."
murmured another, his eyes wide reflecting the purple flames that lit up
the sky.
The flames continued like lightning until Ifrit stopped launching them,
kilometers away from the island, where the flames still traveled, a Jack
appeared in his untransformed form, he fell while his body was charred
but still intact, he seemed unconscious as he fell into the sea.
With just a small explosion of water, Jack sank into the sea. Back on the
island, while Luffy looked at the man falling into the sea, a group of
pirates who stayed on the island wearing barbaric clothes, which were
the symbol of the beast pirates, were shocked by this development.
"Mr. Jack... flew into the sea?"
"He was defeated..."
"What will we do..."
"What can we do? Do you think we can face that thing?" One of them
pointed towards Luffy still in his transformation covering the entire city.
"Call boss Kaido, we must ask for instructions!" said another.
Luffy, oblivious to all the conversation on the beast pirates' boat, looked
towards another part of the city, where purple flames were spreading,
there a severely injured Doflamingo emerged, with a furrowed brow.
*BOOOOOOOOOM!*
Suddenly, the ground trembled behind Doflamingo, and he saw the huge
shadow looking at him at that moment, he had made a great mistake, if
he thought he could handle the Straw Hat crew and even more so with
Jack by his side before, he realized now that he was quite mistaken, as
Monkey D. Luffy had shown himself to be a power above a Yonko
commander and the only thing Doflamingo could do now was try to
escape, but the problem was how that creature was looking at him with
its scarlet eyes, as if seeing his prey defenseless for a slaughter.
On the other side, when Luffy's explosion happened, carrying Jack
straight to the sea. Page One looked alarmed.
"Mr. Jack!" He shouted a bit scared, and that was his mistake, while he
had been distracted at that moment with the explosion of Ifrit, Enel took
advantage of this time to appear behind him and play his drums, one his
gold staff, he launched his point-blank attack against Page One.
"100 million volts!" A lightning laser covered the dinosaur entirely,
making him be hit forcefully and fly directly to the middle of the city
unconscious and falling defeated while the lightning continued
destroying everything in its path.
...
...
!Raccoon here!:
!Important Notice! Changed from Dazeraccoon to RaccoonLeague!
I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting
journey!
I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my
work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider
becoming a patron with plans starting at $2!. As a token of gratitude, I
offer access to more than 165 extra chapters with 8 active fanfics at the
same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as
images and significant decisions for the stories.
Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a 3-4 hours
earlier here, so become a free member on the platform!
RaccoonLeague | Patre/on
Visit our for more: RaccoonLeague
Extra Content Already Available:
- Naruto - Light Ninja! 20 extra chapters! (Complete fanfic for any
subscription level.)
- One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters!
- Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 30 extra chapters!
- Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters!
- Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters!
- The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! 20 extra chapters!
- Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! 10 extra chapters!
- Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! 5 extra chapters!
Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week,
all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there's just a pause in updating in
the week, only to create drafts for the week's chapters.
In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25
chapters per week!
Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping
these stories alive.
Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue
to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life!
Visit our for more!
...
...
189. Chapter 189
[Chapter Size: 1700 Words.]
Third Person POV
Jaya, First Half of Grandline.
...
...
As Enel's attack lights up the island and Page One loses consciousness in
the air after taking the hit, his body now a mere object in free fall, drops
amidst all the destruction, on the other side of the town, standing before
Doflamingo, rising like a mountain of fire and fury, is Ifrit. Luffy calmly
stares him down, flames breathing out of his nostrils in this
transformation.
Doflamingo, always confident in his abilities, refuses to succumb to fear.
With a defiant smile still clinging to his lips, he prepares to fight this
monster. The air around him vibrates with the tension of his conqueror's
haki, as he launches sharp threads towards the fire giant.
However, the power difference is now clear with Luffy in this form, not
even moving to receive Doflamingo's attacks. The threads hit his skin, but
Ifrit's rocks do not even suffer damage, making the shichibukai frown
even more at this. Seeing it was futile, he only thought of one thing. 'I
must escape!'
He soared into the sky with the intention of leaving the island, but the
flaming shadow stood in his way. Before Doflamingo could react, Luffy
punched him with haki and flames, sending him flying back to the
ground like a projectile, lifting the entire street and creating a hole. But
Luffy didn't stop there; as he approached the ground, he immediately
punched the ground where Doflamingo was, each of Luffy's punches like
a meteor strike, charged with armament haki, making the city tremble.
Luffy stopped punching the crater for a bit, no longer feeling
Doflamingo's presence there, and saw him emerge from the ground
elsewhere. He transformed his body into flames and charged at the man,
preventing Doflamingo from escaping.
Doflamingo emerged from the ground, bleeding and growling at Luffy
amidst the city, already devastated by the battle. The few spectators now,
but already scared and still fleeing, looked back only to see the silhouette
of Doflamingo being subdued like an ant.
Frustrated by the futility of his resistance, Doflamingo attempts his last
play: the creation of thread clones in an evasive maneuver, hoping
somehow to find a way to escape the island. Many copies fly towards
Luffy, trying to confuse him, as Doflamingo noticed that Luffy didn't seem
to master the observation haki very well, and he flies into the sky. But, as
if fate conspired against him, Enel appears in a lightning bolt in front of
him. Even wounded by previous battles, Enel looks at him with disdain,
beating his drums, he launches a direct attack at Doflamingo.
"100 million volts," Enel announces and then releases his electrical fury
on the man. The electricity envelops Doflamingo's body, making him fall
back to the city ground with a crash.
*BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!*
The explosion lights up the city once again, and a cloud of smoke once
again covers half the city. Luffy approached near the explosion after
dealing with Doflamingo's clones, he didn't like people meddling in his
fights, but he wouldn't complain to Enel about it.
Everything seemed to calm down for a moment while Doflamingo was
still inside the hole created by the lightning and his body. "Damn... How
is he getting beaten like this!?" He growls, buried and frustrated.
A wave of conqueror's haki launches out of the hole with Enel's
frustration, and everything around starts to turn into lines, he had
awakened his fruit in this desperate moment. Doflamingo comes out of
the hole still injured and launches his lines made from the city's debris
towards Luffy, approaching with his heavy steps.
Unfazed, Ifrit opens its mouth, like a flamethrower, it unleashes a roar
with a torrent of violet flames. The flames collide with Doflamingo's
threads, consuming them with a surprising ease. "Again and again?!"
Doflamingo continues to growl, nothing he did seemed to have any effect
against this rookie, if he could even call him that now.
Frustration was a mistake; he didn't even see it as Luffy approached with
super speed, slamming him back down to the city as his body lifted parts
of the city and the island shook once again with the force of the impact.
Doflamingo returned to the fight once more, but in the sky, he began to
summon his power, and Jaya started to create threads in all areas of the
island, intending to launch one of his largest attacks, enveloping the
island in a cage.
"Do you think I'll let you complete that?!" Ifrit appeared above
Doflamingo. This ability of Doflamingo required some time to charge,
allowing Luffy to rapidly close the distance with his speed, determined to
finish the fight right then and there.
With a gleam of determination in his eyes, Luffy concentrated his
strength, amplifying it sixty-fold as his fist was enveloped in haki. Luffy
struck Doflamingo without a chance for him to dodge due to Luffy's
sudden appearance and his focus on his last resort, sending him flying
across the island, where the tyrant of Dressrosa destroyed an entire
mountain with his cataclysmic impact.
The island trembled with the impact, even the edges of the island lifted,
creating a tsunami with the force that it sank into the center of the place.
"What's this?!"
"A giant wave!"
"The island is lifting!"
"What is this, how can humans have so much power?!"
As ships tried to escape the wave and looked upon the unique sight of an
island being affected by the force of such a battle, while people on the
island attempted to flee and balance themselves with the change in angle,
the land began to lower, normalizing its height, but now there were
cracks everywhere, which would permanently change the island's
geography.
Luffy watched the spectacle while suspended in the air, he went towards
the colossal cloud of smoke as his transformation wore off and entered it.
Some time later, he emerged flying with his wings in human form, lifting
Doflamingo's unconscious body, returning to the city.
As he landed, still carrying Doflamingo and approaching Page One who
had also fallen. The Beast Pirates, in a frantic attempt, tried to retrieve
Page One, as they were trying to drag him back to the ship. "Hey, what
do you think you're doing with my prisoner?" Luffy raised his voice to
them, his presence still unnoticed by the pirates dressed as barbarians.
"He's here..."
"What do we do..."
"Let's run! We can't face him, we must call boss Kaido!"
"Do you-do you know what you're doing?" One of them gathered courage
and pointed at Luffy.
"Yes, I'm stealing a member of Kaido's crew, you should be more worried
about Jack in the sea, I think you should rescue him, even though he's a
fishman..." Luffy commented.
"You're attacking the Beast Pirates, Kaido will never let you go!" Said
another with more courage.
"Tell the old man I'll be visiting him in Wano as soon as I can." Luffy
commented and started to launch flames at those men, who had to flee
after Luffy's attack.
As they screamed and ran, Luffy approached Page One, Enel appeared
beside him with lightning striking from the sky.
"You defeated him, congratulations, since you couldn't beat anyone."
Luffy mocked Enel.
"Tsk. I just had a bit of bad luck." Enel responded arrogantly.
Luffy ignored Enel and picked up Page One with his other free hand, and
began to walk through the now completely destroyed city. The few who
remained watched Luffy walking alongside Enel while carrying the two
bodies as if they were nothing more than bags after shopping, Kid's
expression not hiding his disgust with the situation.
"I don't know why you're here, but it seems like you almost died," Luffy
commented with an acknowledgment.
"Tsk. Mugiwara!" Kid growled, his goal when he deviated from his route
through the Grand Line was the same, thinking that defeating him could
bring great fame at sea, but seeing how he was an ant compared to the
adversaries that Monkey D. Luffy fought and nearly destroyed the island
to defeat them, he had to acknowledge that he wasn't at that level yet.
"Release Doflamingo!" A voice was heard, and Luffy turned to the other
side. Bellamy, still injured and clearly shaken by recent events, demands
that Luffy release Doflamingo. Bellamy's loyalty, despite the
circumstances, is always unwavering. However, Luffy just mocks the
demand.
"You're so devoted to your master, look how strong he is," Luffy mocked,
lifting the inert Doflamingo with one hand.
"How dare you!" Bellamy screams, rushing forward, but Enel strikes him
with lightning, electrocuting him and making him fall heavily to the
ground.
"I would even take you into my fleet, but you're sickly devoted to your
young master," Luffy taunted and continued on his way.
They continued until no one else was in sight, taking the two bodies, he
used his moa moa no mi on them and began to shrink their sizes, making
them so small that Luffy put them in a Sea-Stone cage and stored them in
his pocket.
"I guess we fought quite a bit in less than a day, an admiral, a holy
knight, a shichibukai, and a Yonkou commander, I hope my resume
increases after this," Luffy comments with a smile, and Enel just looks at
him without saying anything.
"Do you see how weak you are, Enel? Do you still think you're a god?"
Luffy commented, noticing that Enel didn't respond.
"These people of this sea use a strange power," he admitted, but it didn't
diminish his arrogance.
"You see, the people of the blue sea are much more powerful than you
imagined, it's time for us to go train a bit. We've made quite a noise and
it's better to lay low without many eyes on us, though I doubt there are
no vivre cards on our prisoners, we'll be fine until we get out of this
training," Luffy commented and took off into the sky.
Luffy decided to head for the Calm Belt. Since he has plans to train there
with Enel, seeking to further hone their skills and prepare for future
enemies.
...
...
!Raccoon here!:
!Important Notice! Changed from Dazeraccoon to RaccoonLeague!
I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting
journey!
I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my
work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider
becoming a patron with plans starting at $2!. As a token of gratitude, I
offer access to more than 165 extra chapters with 8 active fanfics at the
same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as
images and significant decisions for the stories.
Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a 3-4 hours
earlier here, so become a free member on the platform!
RaccoonLeague | Patre/on
Visit our for more: RaccoonLeague
Extra Content Already Available:
- Naruto - Light Ninja! 20 extra chapters! (Complete fanfic for any
subscription level.)
- One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters!
- Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 30 extra chapters!
- Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters!
- Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters!
- The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! 20 extra chapters!
- Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! 10 extra chapters!
- Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! 5 extra chapters!
Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week,
all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there's just a pause in updating in
the week, only to create drafts for the week's chapters.
In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25
chapters per week!
Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping
these stories alive.
Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue
to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life!
Visit our for more!
190. Chapter 190
[Chapter Size: 2500 Words.]
Third Person POV
In several locations at sea, First Half of Grandline.
...
...
Several days after the titanic clash, the island of Jaya had been
transformed from a devastated scene, not only by the city in ruins but
even the geography of the island underwent changes with huge craters
and mountains missing in its landscape.
The battle between Luffy, Enel, Doflamingo, and the forces of the Beast
Pirates had turned the place into ruins. Many people returned to the
island after the battle to pick up and loot things. However, the event was
so significant that the Navy arrived on the second day to report the
situation to their superiors and heard from some witnesses, capturing
some pirates with a bounty on their heads.
The news of the devastation in Jaya spread like wildfire across the sea,
capturing the attention of neighboring islands and all nearby maritime
factions. Hearing the reports, they began to fear for their own safety. The
possibility of their island or kingdom being the next place with such
conflict left everyone alarmed, and the governments of these kingdoms
were struggling to contain the situation. The Navy even had to be called
in to provide some sense of security, as no one wanted to see the same
destruction in their homes.
The Navy, in turn, intensified its operations in the region, filling these
waters with Navy ships patrolling, looking for any sign of the involved
parties, even fearing to deal with these forces, they still had to follow
their orders and the ideology of the Navy.
The pirates captured by the Navy who had been on the island told of a
fire giant dominating the battlefield, lightning falling from the sky, and
shockwaves so powerful that the island itself seemed to twist under its
impact while trembling, a line of fire tearing through the sky and the
island rising with the final impact of the fight. These reports, though they
seemed exaggerated to some, were enough to leave even the most
experienced sailors quite frightened by the power of the pirates who
fought in Jaya.
Elsewhere, out of the eyes of the Navy, since they destroyed all ships that
tried to board them, the ship of the Beast Pirates was sailing with a
somewhat injured Jack at the center, hours after Luffy made them flee,
they finally managed to rescue Jack from the bottom of the sea, who was
thrown by Luffy's blow. Found in a semi-conscious state and severely
injured, Jack was brought back to the surface and immediately taken to
his ship, where he began to recover from his physical wounds and the
blow to his pride.
On this ship, the atmosphere was quite tense, no one said anything or
tried to breathe while looking at Jack, the calamity was in a bad mood,
and the Beast Pirates knew they could die if someone irritated him. Jack
was furious; he had been defeated by a rookie who said he would take
him to Kaido along with Miss Yamato, but was defeated in such a
humiliating way, and Page One was taken by the same. He didn't even
have the face to face Boss Kaido with that.
"Jack... Don't be so moody; it wasn't your fault," the den den mushi in
front of him spoke.
"It wasn't my fault? I was defeated by a damn kid, Doflamingo, and Page
One are in his hands," Jack spoke in a gloomy tone.
"Wait," advised King, "reinforcements are on the way for the rescue of
Page One. And Kaido can't lose Doflamingo; he's too important to us after
all. In fact, I'm trying to hold him back, but the boss wants to go to
paradise to sort this out anyway," King commented a bit worried.
After they talked for a while, Jack returned to his crew trembling with
rage. "Tsk, I need to find someone to take my frustration out on, let's go
to some island where I can destroy things!" Jack spoke, and the crew
quickly started to move with the order of the calamity.
While the ship of the Beast Pirates was crossing the waters to find some
kingdom that would be its victim, a tense meeting was occurring under
the Marine Headquarters. Sengoku, the Fleet Admiral, found himself in a
particularly nervous situation. Before him, an assembly of Shichibukais
had been convened, a meeting that happened periodically to discuss
matters of importance to the balance of power in the seas. However, this
meeting was different; it was charged with an urgency and tension that
was rarely seen.
Doflamingo was supposed to be present at this meeting, which is why he
didn't hesitate to leave Dressrosa to go to paradise to meet Luffy. After
dealing with the rookie, he planned to head to Marineford, but Luffy
disappeared for weeks, and as soon as he found him a few days ago, he
was defeated by the rookie.
Besides the capture of Doflamingo, Sengoku was a bit angry about the
empty chairs at the table, now having only 6 Shichibukai with one
vacancy open, another two were absent, Hancock and Jimbei, with only
Gecko Moria, Bartholomew Kuma, and Mihawk seated in their places
alongside the marines.
"Even though I said this meeting was important, only 3 showed up..."
Sengoku murmured and turned back to the attendees, vice admirals,
admirals, and the Shichibukai. "Let's start the meeting." He began and
captured everyone's attention.
"As you know, the rookie Monkey D. Luffy is proving to be an
unprecedented threat," Sengoku started, with a tone of frustration in his
voice. "His ability to grow and his current strength almost toppled half of
the Shichibukai. Now he has not only defeated Doflamingo but fought
against Jack and threw him into the sea, capturing an important member
of Kaido right after. He has the Logia user of thunder by his side, an
unknown that Luffy calls Enel, with no records of him in any fight, it's as
if he emerged out of nowhere. Besides this powerful nature user who
might rival or even surpass the admirals in power, he doesn't seem very
strong or have mastery of Haki, but the biggest problem is the pirate
Monkey D. Luffy, despite being a rookie who entered the sea a few
months ago, he has the same power as an admiral." Sengoku finished his
introduction, and the room seemed a bit disturbed.
"A rookie with the power of an admiral?!" A vice admiral commented.
"I'm sure he wasn't that strong when I met him in Alabasta," Momonga
commented, quite frustrated.
"Are you saying Garp's grandson is getting this strong in just 2 weeks?"
Another vice admiral said.
"How scary..." Kizaru commented on the side.
"How strange, I was sure he didn't have that strength when I met him..."
Mihawk commented.
"You met him?!" Akainu looked at Mihawk, raising an eyebrow.
"Yes, in the East Blue, he was just a rookie, but I saw his mythical Zoan in
action, it was a bit strange, we fought, he and his vice captain, both users
of mythical Zoans, their transformations were quite intriguing. I defeated
them with some ease, but I could not lie that they have gigantic
potential, perhaps the greatest I've seen in a rookie. They also had an
interesting swordsman," Mihawk spoke calmly, not caring about the
menacing look from Akainu at him at that moment.
"You said Yamato possesses a mythical Zoan too?!" Sengoku raised an
eyebrow at that.
"Yes, some kind of white wolf that can launch ice," he commented.
"What's going on?! Since when do mythical Zoans seem so common?!" A
vice admiral commented, frustrated.
"Why am I still surprised, this crew possesses 4 mythical Zoans, Garp,
how did you raise this grandson of yours, I just want to arrest him for
that!" Sengoku commented, frustrated with himself, Garp was not at the
meeting, saying he would take his granddaughter to train on a dangerous
island a week ago.
"Should we increase the crew's bounty?!" One suggested.
"1 billion after the victory over the calamity?" Another said.
"1 billion?!" Moria seemed frustrated with that, Kuma just stayed silent
with an indifferent face.
"This is absurd for a rookie who hasn't even entered the New World, I
refuse to give that reward, let's increase to 750 million or stay at 500
million, because besides rumors, nothing was published in the
newspaper, we can muffle the chaos and Kuzan is arriving at Marineford
to give more details about the pirate," Sengoku spoke and looked at
everyone with a more serious tone than before. "But regardless of the
bounty of the pirate Monkey D. Luffy and his crew, one thing is certain,
they are a threat that we must eliminate with all our forces, and for that,
we need a coordinated response," Sengoku asserted, "and you, as
Shichibukai, will play a crucial role in this offensive." He stated with a
sharp look.
The meeting continued with them discussing other topics, including how
to deal with Jack still in paradise and if the Beast Pirates would make a
move, since they have the information that Luffy took a main crew
member from Kaido.
"Shouldn't we let them kill each other? This is good for us," one of them
said.
"Yes, but at what cost, a war devastating many islands? We are justice,
we must protect the people, and we cannot let them cause chaos and
terror at sea!" A vice admiral spoke.
"Tsk... Garp's grandson is turning the ocean of paradise into chaos, it will
be catastrophic if a Yonkou decides to attack this sea..." Sengoku
murmured a bit frustrated.
At that moment, the meeting room door opened and a sailor entered with
a newspaper. "I apologize for interrupting the meeting, but something has
happened!" This was one of Sengoku's secretaries, and for him to enter
the meeting, something big had happened.
Sengoku took the newspaper and frowned at that moment at the
headline. "I believed that Morgan wouldn't publish anything about the
event after the government threatened him... Now there's no hiding it, he
is once again causing chaos in the world and becoming a threat that we
must stop soon," Sengoku said frustrated, looking at the newspaper.
On the front page, there was an image of Monkey D. Luffy dragging
Doflamingo and Page One in a state of defeat and humiliation, making it
clear that this figure was once again at the center of another storm,
involving another Shichibukai and even the Beast Pirates, of Kaido.
The article continued not only with Luffy defeating the two in the photo
but even Jack, one of the calamities and main forces of Kaido fell before
the rising pirate, but also that he was thrown into the sea, toasted by a
devastating fire attack cutting through the sky. This act was not just a
display of brute power; it was a direct declaration of war against one of
the Yonkou of the New World, Kaido, often described as the strongest
creature on the planet. Luffy's audacity in challenging such a figure,
known for his unparalleled strength and feared influence, on his territory,
reverberated through the world like an earthquake, shaking the
foundations of the established power balance.
Throughout society, from the humblest villages on remote islands to the
corridors of power in Mariejois. Pirates, marines, revolutionaries, and
ordinary citizens — all found themselves in a mix of disbelief,
admiration, and fear. Luffy's boldness in confronting the force of a
Yonkou even before entering the new world was something that shocked
everyone, fear was in every corner of the world, as this was an event that
could cause a war and shake the balance of the world and the security of
the kingdoms in paradise.
In the effervescent editorial office of Morgans, the media mogul and
president of the World Economic Journal, the atmosphere was of
palpable excitement. Surrounded by vibrant posters and spectacular
images of Luffy's recent fight in Jaya, secretly captured by one of his
most daring employees who had infiltrated the island, Morgans could not
contain his enthusiasm. Each photograph captured a moment of the epic
battle, with the dominant image of Luffy dragging Doflamingo and Page
One further solidifying the dramatic narrative that was unfolding.
Meanwhile, the person responsible for this headline was sitting in his
office, screaming with joy and laughing with a satisfaction only the
prospect of record sales that this headline would bring. Morgans, seated
in his chair, contemplated the images with a shrewd gaze. "Monkey D.
Luffy is, without a doubt, the star of the moment," he declared. "We will
not miss any of the moves of this young pirate and rising rookie. He is
redefining the rules of the game at sea, and we will be there to document
every step, every victory, every challenge, everything will be documented
and published!"
Morgan had already directed his attention to the young pirate in the East
Blue, his audacity and strength demonstrated were a clear representation
of his potential, and Morgans was becoming increasingly interested in the
pirate. After the events of Loguetown, he had already been tracking the
crew's route, and after Alabasta, he had placed employees on all the
nearby islands to start reporting on the crew's activities. He was almost
losing hope of finding them in these waters when they finally emerged,
destroying underworld bases on several islands, fighting an admiral and
escaping, causing a gigantic explosion at sea, although Morgan did not
know what happened, it was probably an enemy faced by Luffy.
Then in Jaya, things got really interesting. Morgan was surrounded by
images of Luffy fighting against Jack and Doflamingo while that Enel
fought against Page On. There were images of Luffy transformed in his
final phase, striking Jack in the air.
"This is so fantastic, it's a shame I could only publish a few photos, I
wanted to publish them all!" Morgans laughed as he looked at the cover
photo and then a few more photos with Luffy stopping Jack using his
arms in transformation level 2, a photo of him staring down the enemy
forces before the fight, and another photo of him in his colossal form, in
the middle of the destroyed city, sending Jack flying with his breath of
purple flames.
He laughed and looked at other photos on the table, with satisfaction.
"You haven't seen anything yet," Morgans proclaimed to himself, and
continued. "Tomorrow's story is going to shake the world even more than
it already is." His confidence in the news that was to come made his eyes
gleam. On the table, there was a photo of Yamato, one that would be
published in the newspaper the next day.
Raccoon here:
Let me ask... Do you like chapters like this, I plan to do a few more
reactions, do you want this?
...
...
!Raccoon here!:
!Important Notice! Changed from Dazeraccoon to RaccoonLeague!
I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting
journey!
I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my
work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider
becoming a patron with plans starting at $2!. As a token of gratitude, I
offer access to more than 165 extra chapters with 8 active fanfics at the
same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as
images and significant decisions for the stories.
Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a 3-4 hours
earlier here, so become a free member on the platform!
RaccoonLeague | Patre/on
Visit our for more: RaccoonLeague
Extra Content Already Available:
- Naruto - Light Ninja! 20 extra chapters! (Complete fanfic for any
subscription level.)
- One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters!
- Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 30 extra chapters!
- Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters!
- Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters!
- The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! 20 extra chapters!
- Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! 10 extra chapters!
- Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! 5 extra chapters!
Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week,
all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there's just a pause in updating in
the week, only to create drafts for the week's chapters.
In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25
chapters per week!
Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping
these stories alive.
Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue
to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life!
Visit our for more!
191. Chapter 191
[Chapter Size: 2000 Words.]
Third Person POV
In several locations at sea, New Word.
...
...
In the new world, a kingdom seemed gloomy with the news, or at least
part of it.
"Hahahahahaha! Doflamingo has been defeated!" Shouted a toy in the
middle of the street, joyous over the defeat of the man responsible for
losing everything.
"This..." Commented a frightened citizen. "Doflamingo was captured on
the other side of the Grand Line?"
"How could this happen!" Screamed another. "He's a Shichibukai and our
king!"
"Look who captured him, it's that evil pirate, Monkey D. Luffy. It's not the
first time he's done this, can't anyone stop him in that sea?"
"He also captured an official member of Kaido and defeated a calamity,
isn't this a declaration of war?" Another spoke.
"What's going to happen? Will Doflamingo's men act?"
"Of course they will! They'll never let this go, but I doubt they can do
much, this pirate even defeated Jack!"
Meanwhile, in the palace, the atmosphere was quite gloomy with all the
crew members of Doflamingo's pirates, the Donquixote pirates.
"This is bad!" Buffalo shouted.
"Damn that straw hat, I should have been the one to defeat the master!"
Baby 5 shouted.
"We must act!" Pica said with his high-pitched voice, making some
present try not to laugh at it.
"But can we fight against him?" Dellinger asked a bit nervously.
"Contact Vergo, we need more information from the marines." Diamante
gave the order, they had Joker's vivre card, which still indicated the
direction of where he would be.
On the other side of the country, two women sat together in a corner of
the Colosseum.
"Is it true... someone defeated Doflamingo?!" Rebecca looked with bright
eyes at the photo in the newspaper.
"Yes... It seems Doflamingo met someone crazier than him..." Violet said
with a smile she hadn't shown for years, she looked at Luffy as a hero she
had always sought.
"Also contact the beast pirates." He concluded.
In Wano, more specifically in Onigashima, chaos was everywhere.
"My brother! He captured my brother!" Ulti screamed, punching the walls
of the place.
"Calm down Ulti!" Black Maria spoke trying to calm the woman.
"How can I calm down! I must go to that sea and catch that Monkey D.
Luffy! Page One needs his big sister!" Ulti spoke frustrated.
"This pirate, he defeated Jack, what can you do?" Sasaki commented on
the side and Ulti could only get frustrated.
From the other room, Kaido drank his sake while crying.
"He defeated Jack and captured Doflamingo and Page One! He even told
Jack that I was his father-in-law!" Kaido exclaimed looking at the small
newspaper and the headline with Luffy.
"He won't even invite me to the wedding!" Kaido growled, seeming to
have lost something precious with that and his members surrounding him
and trembling were in doubt if he took it seriously.
"He dares to say now my daughter belongs to him!" He shouted again
crying.
"Lord Kaido, calm down, we'll solve this! I told Jack we would send
reinforcements!" King spoke fearing Kaido would act recklessly.
"Yes, you're right!" Kaido spoke wiping his tears. "I will send
reinforcements, but those reinforcements will be me!" He said drunk and
stood up, King tried to stop him from acting, but it was too late.
Kaido broke the ceiling while transforming into a blue Chinese dragon
and took off to the sky while the people in the room tried not to be
crushed by the stones from the broken ceiling.
"King..." Queen looked towards where Kaido was going and disappearing
into the sky.
"I know... He took the wrong direction..." King said as he leapt into the
air to follow Kaido, transforming into his ancient zoan.
Elsewhere, in the same sea of the new world, a meeting was happening at
that moment, it was not a simple meeting, a ship with a Yonkou was
approaching another ship with another Yonkou, the ship called Red
Force, was approaching the Moby Dick.
"He came personally?!" A crew member of the Whitebeard pirates
murmured.
"It seems so, what are we going to do, pops?" Marco looked at the ship
and then turned his attention to the great man in the middle of the boat,
Whitebeard.
"Let that brat come to me, let's see what he wants." Whitebeard
commented.
It didn't take long for Shanks' ship to approach the other, while the crew
of Moby Dick waited and saw one of the strongest men in the world jump
from that ship to theirs with a barrel of sake on his back, everyone fell
silent as the man walked to the center of the ship, but something started
to happen, pieces of the Moby Dick's crew began to faint.
"Hey, what's happening?!" Said one looking at his fainted companion.
"He's using Conqueror's Haki. He'll be fine, for those with weak spirits,
stay back if you don't want to faint too," said a commander.
Shanks approached the man at the center, Whitebeard looked at him
calmly, they said nothing to each other, just stared, Shanks simply tossed
the sake barrel and Whitebeard caught it, without a word, they served
themselves while Shanks had his own Japanese-style cup, Whitebeard
drank from the barrel.
"You know..." Whitebeard was the first to break the silence. "Everyone
was surprised when they heard that a strong man like you returned from
the East Blue without an arm, what kind of enemy did you encounter in
those waters?" Whitebeard had a hint of interest.
"I..." Shanks touched his severed arm. "bet it on the new generation." He
said.
"You're referring to the owner of that old straw hat." Marco appeared
next to Whitebeard and showed the newspaper to Shanks. "It seems he's
been quite active lately, he's practically declaring war with Kaido, but to
take down Jack being just a rookie, I must admit that's unprecedented."
Marco spoke, showing yesterday's newspaper.
"Luffy... I saw, I'm quite surprised by it too, I didn't expect the kid to
become so strong, I wonder what kind of chaos he'll cause when he
reaches the New World." Shanks spoke, he was quite surprised by it too,
screaming what Luffy had in mind when he received the newspaper, but
laughed at the child's audacity.
"Yes, but have you seen today's newspaper? This is the reason why Jack
got into a fight with Luffy. I'm sure Kaido won't stop now that I know his
real reason for hunting a rookie in the first half of the Grand Line."
Marco showed another newspaper, one that came a little before the Red
Force appeared, on it was the photo of Yamato with the article.
"This... WHAT?!" Shanks lost his serious demeanor and made a shocked
grimace.
"LU-LUFFY STOLE KAIDO'S DAUGHTER AND DECLARED THE YONKOU
HIS FATHER-IN-LAW!" Shanks shouted flabbergasted.
"Gurarararara. That brat has guts, I admit. But this is his recklessness,
nobody knew Kaido had a daughter all this time and now a rookie takes
her and says he's his son-in-law?" Newgate laughed at the rookie's
audacity.
"This is unexpected... Luffy has always been reckless, should have figured
that this would reflect on women as he grew up." Shanks commented.
"Anyway..." Shanks drank his sake once again. "I didn't come to talk
about Luffy, but about his brother." Shanks returned with his serious face.
"What about my son?" Whitebeard asked with a sharp look.
"Tell Ace to return, Blackbeard is more dangerous than you imagine,
something bad will happen if Ace continues with his hunt and knowing
him, he won't ask his brother for help in paradise." Shanks spoke
seriously.
"You want to know better how I take care of my family?" Whitebeard
spoke in a sharp tone that even made Marco step away from the two.
"You know something bad is going to happen, Whitebeard. Send him
back, before it's too late." Shanks insisted.
"..." Whitebeard did not respond, there would be no more conversation
between them, now they would speak as pirates.
Shanks sighed as he stood up and threw away his sake cup, while
drawing his sword from its sheath, Whitebeard threw away his barrel and
picked up his Bisento.
In a movement with everyone holding their breath, the weapons clashed
against each other, a wave of Conqueror's Haki went out from the impact
messing everything around while the sky was split in half.
While all this was happening in the New World, the rest of the planet
discussed and feared a war in the first half of the Grand Line.
The news in question that came out today would shock the world again
with a new piece of information. In today's edition of the World
Economic Journal, the dominant headline captured the gazes and
imaginations of readers around the world, with one of the most explosive
and shocking stories of the year. The front page displayed a stunning
photograph of Yamato and Luffy, side by side, highlighting the striking
physical differences between them - Yamato, a taller woman dressed in
her Wano attire, with her yellow and red horns, and Luffy, wearing his
usual cloak and displaying his bandit smile. The next photo focused on
Yamato's smiling face with her weapon over her shoulder.
The headline proclaimed: "Bombshell Revelation: Yamato, Vice-Captain
of the Straw Hats and Officially Declared by the Captain Himself as His
Lover, Is Actually the Biological Daughter of Kaido, Known as the
Strongest Creature in the World! Monkey D. Luffy Declared in Jaya
Before the Island's Destruction That Kaido Was Now His Father-in-Law
and Would Not Invite Him to the Wedding!" The subtitle added, "In a
Bold Move, Luffy Steals the Daughter of the World's Strongest Creature
and Announces Wedding Plans, Leaving Kaido Out!"
A third photo appeared on the front page of the newspaper, Yamato on
one side and Kaido on the other, it was clear that they were really similar
in many aspects, their appearance was not so similar in coloring, but they
used the same weapons, had horns, and had the same postures.
This revelation was not just limited to the disclosure of Yamato being the
biological daughter of one of the world's most powerful people, but how
the Straw Hat seemed to want a war against a Yonkou even before
arriving in the New World, that even though he had defeated Jack and
nearly half of the Shichibukai, most people were skeptical that the Straw
Hats could actually fight a Yonkou.
The rest of the newspaper talked about Luffy and his journey with
Yamato, how they already seemed to be together, leading to speculation
that Yamato had run away from her father and met him in the East Blue
and joined up to form the crew and have a romantic adventure.
Many forces in the world were watching this with caution, defeating and
capturing a crew member was one thing, but stealing Kaido's daughter
was a completely different matter that no one knew until then, the
doubts about why Jack had entered paradise or why he had come into
conflict with the Straw Hats were unraveling with this new information,
now they understood why the Beast Pirates had made Monkey D. Luffy a
target.
Meanwhile, 10,000 meters in the air, Yamato was fighting against Kuina
with both transformed into their mythical zoans in an ice versus ice
battle while changing the landscape of that side of the upper garden.
After the fight, the two took a break in the transformed glacier
environment.
Suddenly, Yamato sneezed strongly.
"You're not cold, are you?" Kuina asked in an amused tone.
"Of course not, someone must be talking about me," she commented,
scratching her nose, unaware that the whole world was talking exactly
about her.
...
...
!Raccoon here!:
!Important Notice! Changed from Dazeraccoon to RaccoonLeague!
I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting
journey!
I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my
work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider
becoming a patron with plans starting at $2!. As a token of gratitude, I
offer access to more than 165 extra chapters with 8 active fanfics at the
same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as
images and significant decisions for the stories.
Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a 3-4 hours
earlier here, so become a free member on the platform!
RaccoonLeague | Patre/on
Visit our for more: RaccoonLeague
Extra Content Already Available:
- Naruto - Light Ninja! 20 extra chapters! (Complete fanfic for any
subscription level.)
- One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters!
- Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 30 extra chapters!
- Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters!
- Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters!
- The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! 20 extra chapters!
- Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! 10 extra chapters!
- Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! 5 extra chapters!
Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week,
all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there's just a pause in updating in
the week, only to create drafts for the week's chapters.
In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25
chapters per week!
Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping
these stories alive.
Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue
to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life!
Visit our for more!
192. Chapter 192
[Chapter Size: 1900 Words.]
Third Person POV
Calm Belt, First Half of GrandLine.
...
...
As the world was shocked by the revelation of Yamato being Kaido's
biological daughter, on an isolated island in the Calm Belt days later,
where the waters are known to harbor fearsome sea monsters and
unpredictable currents with its islands hosting powerful animals, Luffy
and Enel had found a perfect refuge for uninterrupted training.
The island was being bombarded by explosions. Enel lay on the ground
injured while a gorilla seemed to be celebrating victory over the former
god of Skypeia.
"Damn... how can I beat this creature without my powers?! Get this off
me!" Enel demanded from a Luffy beside him.
"Stop complaining, I'm using the same handcuffs as you to fight the
creatures without my powers and I'm still winning. You rely too much on
your abilities, which is a big mistake. You need to learn Haki, given your
poor performance, do you still think you can become a god this way?"
Luffy commented with disdain in his tone.
He had put on handcuffs to restrict all Devil Fruit powers so they could
only use Haki against the island's creatures. While Enel was getting
beaten up by the gorilla, in front of Luffy lay an elephant, a snake, and a
lion on the ground after he defeated them. Luffy did not win easily, after
all, these animals were not simple, but in the end, he won with some
injuries.
"Why can't I beat them..." Enel complained. He could be a great user of
observation Haki, but with armament Haki, he was quite bad.
"Watch how it's done." Luffy said, and using Soru, he appeared in front of
the gorilla and with his fist wrapped in Haki, he punched the animal,
sending it flying backwards with the impact and falling unconscious.
"I think I'll have to look for an island with stronger animals..." Luffy
commented, looking at the fallen animal, and turned his attention to a
frustrated Enel.
"Enel, I'll leave you here for a while, I think it's better for you to train and
learn from this book," Luffy commented. The real reason for taking Enel
from Skypiea was the tension he could bring, since he killed so many
people from that place, the inhabitants would not like him training with
them, and Luffy wanted to greatly strengthen that kingdom for the future
war, so putting Enel on this island to learn about Haki and the six styles
while training would be a good option while he continues his journey
until he returns to the crew.
"You can't be serious." Enel commented a bit cautiously.
"Yes, I'm serious, don't you want to become a god? Or are you afraid of a
little island, if you can't survive here without using your powers and
become stronger, you would never be worthy of achieving your goals."
Luffy spoke, and Enel just snorted but found his own determination.
"Fine then, I'll read this book and get stronger as you say." He spoke, and
Luffy threw the book to him. Luffy handed over some basic survival items
to Enel, but the big-eared man was to be responsible for his own survival
here.
After that, Luffy removed his own handcuffs but left Enel with his, his
training was to not rely so much on his fruit and to strengthen his body
with new techniques.
"With that, I'll say goodbye. I'll return as soon as I can, I hope you won't
disappoint me, Enel," Luffy commented, creating his wings to fly even
faster.
"Tsk. When you see me again, I'll be more powerful than you, demon,"
Enel spoke with his usual arrogance, but Luffy did not believe his words.
Luffy did not respond and leaped from the ground into the air, quickly
beginning to ascend above the island.
"Where should I go, I must train on an island stronger than this one
before seeking my target..." Luffy murmured. He was in the middle of the
Calm Belt, so he could choose any direction; he then picked one and
began to fly towards it, not worried about Enel and his location since he
had his Vivre card.
Luffy traveled for hours using his increased speed until he found another
island and headed in that direction. But in the sea between Luffy in the
air and the island, a certain boat was navigating those waters at that
time, with two giant snakes carrying the ship and the Kuja pirates'
symbol on its flag.
On that boat, sailing smoothly even through the treacherous waters of
the Calm Belt, at the bow of the ship, a woman with long legs walked
along the wooden deck while the women around stopped what they were
doing to watch her approach.
"Hancock-Sama!" Most shouted.
"Sister?" Boa Sandersonia looked surprised at her older sister next to Boa
Marigold.
"Is something wrong, sister, for you to come out of your room?" Marigold
asked curiously.
"Someone is approaching..." She commented with her arrogant tone and
looked up at the sky, where Luffy was flying at high speed.
"Hm?" He noticed the ship below him for the first time and with his
vision saw the identity of the flag. "Kuja Pirates? I didn't expect to
encounter Hancock so soon..." He commented. "But anyway, since we're
here, let's say hello." With that, his wings flapped, and he headed in that
direction.
Boa Hancock looked at the man approaching, while her sisters quickly
prepared as soon as they felt his presence, the pirates not proficient in
Haki were doubtful and confused about the behavior of the 3 sisters.
"Prepare yourselves, an enemy is approaching!" Shouted a woman with
dark hair, with slightly better Haki.
Luffy appeared 50 meters above the ship blocking the sun with his black
wings, looking at the Kuja pirates' ship with interest.
"So you're Boa Hancock, one of the Shichibukais." Luffy commented in a
playful tone.
At that moment, however, a pink heart-shaped beam headed towards
him, with a flash, he flapped his wings and dodged the beam at the last
moment.
"Is this how you greet someone, Hancock?" Luffy commented in the same
playful tone, watching the beam fly into the sky.
"..." Boa Hancock just stared at him, putting her hands in a heart shape to
petrify him.
"He is the pirate Monkey D. Luffy, with a bounty of 750 million!"
Sandersonia commented, picking up some papers with a newspaper.
"Hm? 750 million? It went up even more? Let me see that!" Luffy
commented with shining eyes while looking at the papers in the woman's
hands.
He quickly started flying towards the ship, Boa Hancock began to launch
her attack seeing this.
"Mero mero!" The pink beams flew towards Luffy, he didn't know what
could happen, so the best option was to dodge them, after all, he couldn't
deny his attraction to Hancock despite finding Yamato even prettier.
Luffy continued dodging the beams. "Tsk." Hancock frowned as she
couldn't hit him, and before anyone could react, Luffy appeared in front
of her sister.
"Hello!" Luffy greeted Sandersonia before she could react, but in that
time, Hancock ran across the deck and jumped to kick Luffy.
"Hm?" Luffy was a bit surprised by the long legs coming towards him, he
quickly dodged the attack by ducking. "No panties? At least you take care
of its appearance." Luffy commented, looking under Hancock's leg and
inside her dress.
"You damned man!" Hancock seemed enraged at that moment, as a man
dares to speak so easily of her private parts.
Luffy dodged another kick and just smiled. "Don't get angry, you really
are one of the most beautiful women in the world, but there are others
like you, so don't act like you're the center of the world." Luffy might
have been smiling, but he said it with disdain. He personally did not like
Hancock's arrogant personality.
"What did you say!" Hancock seemed even more irritated, throwing many
kicks in Luffy's direction, but he started to dodge them and moved past
Hancock.
All this happened in a matter of milliseconds, while the other women
could barely react to all of it. Luffy returned to Sandersonia and grabbed
the newspaper in her hand before dodging new rays with the power of
the pirate medusa. This beam even hit other crew members, petrifying
them, but Hancock was more concerned about hitting Luffy and venting
the anger that this damned man had instilled in her.
Luffy moved away from the ship again, looking with a small smile at the
beams passing by him. While Hancock looked at him with so much anger
that no one had gained so much anger since she fled from the
Tenryuubito.
"Sister! Be careful, he has already taken down 3 Shichibukais!" Marigold
commented with concern while looking up where Luffy was passing with
his wings open.
"This man, he's now coming after our sister?!" Sandersonia said with
some anger.
"Prepare yourselves, we'll take down this man and protect our queen,
Hancock-Sama!" The Kuja pirates who were not petrified, went into
combat mode, ready to face Luffy, using bows and arrows.
"This damned man! How dare he, how does he treat me this way! I am
the most beautiful woman in the world..." She was angry and thought
about approaching the man differently, she replaced the ugly face of
hatred with something more seductive, "Beautiful man, couldn't you
come here to speak with this beautiful woman?" She said, striking a
unique pose.
"Sister... He's not looking at you..." Sandersonia commented with
hesitation.
Hancock had her eyes closed while tossing her head back in her pose,
when she opened her eyes, she saw the man looking at the newspaper
with interest, completely ignoring her. "How dare he again!" She said
frustrated.
Meanwhile, Luffy was looking at the newspaper and two new wanted
posters. "This is interesting, there's yesterday's news about my fight, this
picture turned out great!" Luffy said, laughing looking at the photo where
he was dragging Doflamingo and Page One in a state of defeat in the
middle of the destroyed Jaya by their fight. "But this last news is also
surprising, I never thought they would publish something like this when I
talked to Jack." Luffy commented, looking at the news of Yamato being
Kaido's daughter and how the family was having internal problems, as
the news reported that Yamato was fleeing from her father to marry the
man she loved.
"Hahahahaha. I bet Morgans did this on purpose... but my new bounty is
really cool!" Luffy laughed, looking at his poster, with the same photo
from the newspaper, him triumphing against powerful pirates as he
walked victoriously. There were his poster, Enel's, and even Yamato's.
[Monkey D. Luffy: 750,000,000 Berries – Dead or Alive.] (IMG: Luffy
dragging Doflamingo and Page One in defeat amidst the destruction of
Jaya by their fight and Jack.)
[Enel: 200,000,000 Berries – Dead or Alive.] (IMG: Enel smiling
arrogantly surrounded by lightning.)
[Yamato: 400,000,000 Berries – Dead or Alive.] (IMG: Yamato with her
weapon on her shoulder while smiling, her other hand on her waist,
wearing her Wano clothes.)
...
...
!Raccoon here!:
!Important Notice! Changed from Dazeraccoon to RaccoonLeague!
I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting
journey!
I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my
work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider
becoming a patron with plans starting at $2!. As a token of gratitude, I
offer access to more than 165 extra chapters with 8 active fanfics at the
same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as
images and significant decisions for the stories.
Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a 3-4 hours
earlier here, so become a free member on the platform!
RaccoonLeague | Patre/on
Visit our for more: RaccoonLeague
Extra Content Already Available:
- Naruto - Light Ninja! 20 extra chapters! (Complete fanfic for any
subscription level.)
- One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters!
- Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 30 extra chapters!
- Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters!
- Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters!
- The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! 20 extra chapters!
- Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! 10 extra chapters!
- Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! 5 extra chapters!
Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week,
all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there's just a pause in updating in
the week, only to create drafts for the week's chapters.
In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25
chapters per week!
Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping
these stories alive.
Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue
to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life!
Visit our for more!
193. Chapter 193
[Chapter Size: 1900 Words.]
Third Person POV
Calm Belt, First Half of GrandLine.
...
...
As Luffy flipped through the newspaper, completely absorbed in his own
bounty and the news, utterly oblivious to the chaos he had instigated on
the Kuja Pirates' ship, Boa Hancock experienced a level of fury she
seldom felt towards a man. In all past instances, she could simply turn
them to stone, but this pirate was faster than she was, which already
infuriated her, and to see herself being ignored...
A vein appeared on her forehead. The Pirate Queen, known for her
beauty considered to be the most beautiful woman in the world, was not
accustomed to being ignored, much less scorned.
"How dare he ignore my presence, my beauty!" Hancock murmured to
herself, her eyes fixed on Luffy with a burning intensity. The other
pirates, noticing their queen's indignation, quickly rallied to her defense,
hurling a barrage of insults towards the carefree pirate.
"Despicable!" shouted one of the younger pirates, a haki arrow ready on
her bow.
"Insolent!" echoed another, as she prepared her own attack, determined
to protect their leader's honor.
Hancock, trying to maintain an appearance of calm and control, raised a
hand, signaling her subordinates to calm down. "Leave him to me," she
said, her voice a mix of calm and coldness. "This man... This 'Monkey D.
Luffy' will learn to respect the most beautiful woman in the world."
"Sister...?" One of her sisters looked towards Hancock cautiously, after all,
she knew Luffy was not a common enemy they would encounter in
paradise.
Without saying anything more, Hancock advanced towards Luffy,
determined to subjugate him. She began to leap into the air, using the
geppo technique she had learned on her own.
[I believe she cannot use Geppo, but I think it's a technique that can be
added to her here.]
Meanwhile, Luffy was oblivious to a scorned woman approaching him as
there was a flurry of complaints on the ship below, Luffy remained
focused on the newspapers in his hands. He laughed loudly, his joy at
seeing new bounties as his laughter spread through the sky. "750 million,
huh? That's amazing! But why didn't it reach 1 billion?" he asked
curiously, his expression becoming a bit disappointed. "I defeated a
billion-bounty pirate, that's not fair..." His joy turned into complaint.
"Hm? What's that?" He diverted his attention from the newspaper feeling
a danger approaching with his developing observation haki.
He looked down and noticed Hancock approaching with hatred in her
gaze. "Why is she so angry..." Luffy murmured and received a kick,
dodging it, forced to drop the newspaper.
"Hey, don't disturb others in their reading." Luffy commented.
"You, you damned man! This queen will teach you a lesson and break
you when you turn to stone!" She said, starting a combo of kicks at Luffy.
"Hancock, you should wear panties, I can see everything from here." Luffy
commented, dodging the attacks again. "And I only like women who I
have exclusivities with, it bothers me if someone else can see something
that only I should." Luffy commented calmly.
"You! What are you implying with that, I will kill you!" She snarled.
"Your arrogant personality is also a turn-off..." He said, making her
intensify her strikes even more, Luffy was the most hated man for
Hancock at that moment.
"You're really sensitive, aren't you?" Luffy complains with a kick passing
just milliseconds from his head. 'This is getting dangerous, I'll have to
fight back too.' He comments internally, as his arms wrap in haki, and
began to hit Hancock's feet with his attacks, forming a fight of punches
and kicks, with haki, at least he wasn't turning into stone.
Luffy, on the other hand, used his agility and haki ability to dodge and
counter-attack, his punches targeting Hancock with precision. The duel
between the two was not just physical, but also a confrontation of wills,
where Hancock's fury collided with Luffy's uncommitted joy.
Luffy and Hancock began to exchange blows, causing a disturbance in the
air with the sonic explosions of both forces, Luffy could not beat her in
his usual form just with wings, but at least he could defend himself for
the moment.
*BOOM!*
*BOOM!*
*BOOM!*
*BOOM!*
*BOOM!*
As the two continued to fight, the confrontation became increasingly
intense, both moving like shadows, their limbs in motion as if they were
dancing in front of each other. The Kuja Pirates were in shock, while
Hancock's sisters were deeply concerned about how the fight was
progressing, as the man seemed undeterred by the woman known as the
most beautiful in the world.
At one moment, Hancock decided to add a different twist to the fight
using her fruit, fighting only with her legs against Luffy. She moved her
arms and formed a heart with her hands in front of Luffy. Seeing this,
Luffy was quite surprised, knowing he could fall right there to this point-
blank beam, as Hancock wouldn't let him escape easily.
"Mero Mero no Mi... Hm?!" Hancock, smiling triumphantly, noticed a
change in Luffy. A burst of purple flames occurred, and she was thrown
backward as she launched her beam.
*FLAMES* The sound of flames covered the sky, and Hancock's beam
went straight to the center.
Hancock frowned, looking at a spot inside the flames where her attack
hadn't reached. Luffy had managed to escape her point-blank shot.
When the flames dissipated, a Phase 2 Luffy was shown to all, his body
having changed.
"So this is your mythical Zoan..." Hancock commented, not foolish
enough to be unaware of Luffy's powers. This pirate was taking down all
the Shichibukais, and she had to be cautious with him too after the news
of Doflamingo and Jack's fall.
"That was close..." Luffy commented while in his transformation. He
looked at Hancock and cracked a small smile. In an instant, he advanced
directly towards the pirate empress, wanting to test her strength.
Luffy dodged the Mero Mero no Mi beams as he approached, Hancock
had no choice but to face him head-on.
*BOOM!*
*BOOM!*
*BOOM!*
*BOOM!*
*BOOM!*
Once again, the fight between arms and legs began anew, but Hancock
found some difficulty in combating her enemy now, though it wasn't so
visible to the eyes of others.
The Kuja Pirates, still shocked on the ship below, raised their thoughts
seeking answers. "Can a man transform into this purple thing?!" one of
the younger ones asked, looking bewildered. "How can he move so fast?!"
exclaimed one of the older ones, her eyes wide in surprise as she
followed the nearly invisible movements of Luffy and her empress. "Can
he really fight on par with our queen?!" Another fangirl couldn't help but
exclaim, for her, Hancock was invincible, and no one could say
otherwise.
Some of the younger pirates began to scream in support of their queen.
"Finish him, finish that man, Hancock-Sama!" "Show him the power of
the Kuja Pirates!" Meanwhile, the more experienced exchanged worried
glances with Hancock's sisters, aware that the fight was not so simple.
With every move of Hancock, trying to corner Luffy with her Love Rays,
the crew reacted with palpable tension. And when Luffy used his
increased speed to dodge, a murmur of astonishment swept across the
deck of the ship. Luffy's flames began to affect the women on the ship,
forcing them to start moving away from the hot flames intensifying in the
sky.
"I think your crew will be in a bad state if we continue our fight here."
Luffy commented while punching Hancock's feathers, launching an
explosion with a radius of armament haki around them with a shock
explosion.
"..." Hancock didn't say anything, just continued trying to get through the
man's defense while he attempted to hit her so she would turn to stone.
Luffy backed away a bit and looked towards the island he had already
planned to go to anyway, before flapping his wings and flying in that
direction.
"Do you intend to flee from this empress?" Hancock practically shouted,
watching Luffy move away. She would not let this happen. Still boiling
with rage for having been challenged and, in her perception, disrespected
by this man, she was not willing to let Luffy escape so easily.
Though she recognized he was strong, perhaps stronger than her, and in
speed, he had already surpassed her, she was confident she could defeat
him by turning him into stone. Then, using Geppo, she started to follow
him in the air towards the island.
"She's following me... That's good." Luffy looked back to see Hancock
stepping through the air trying to approach him. He wanted to talk to her
alone, and now he would have a chance, while on the Kuja pirates' ship,
everyone watched dumbfounded as the two moved away.
Luffy flew over the island and found a deserted beach on the other side
with ample space to fight without affecting the beasts within the forests,
and this would give time until the Kuja pirates could circumnavigate the
island to reach them.
Luffy landed softly on the white sand, turning to wait for Hancock, who
soon landed elegantly near him, her expression still laden with fury but
also with a hint of curiosity about Luffy's intentions, knowing the pirate
had lured her here on purpose.
"Damned man, why did you bring me here?" Hancock demanded,
maintaining her arrogant composure.
Luffy, with his characteristic ease, replied: "I think we were going too far
back on the ship. Maybe here we can talk better, without everyone
watching. I don't want to hurt you or your ship... or your crew."
"Do you think you can do that?!" She said angrily and charged at him.
Luffy dodged her kick, he punched her in an opening making her retreat
several meters, when she was about to return to the fight and attack
again, she realized Luffy was above her, as flames swirled like a tornado
around his right arm as he clenched his fist to attack her. Hancock had to
go on the defensive seeing that she could not dodge him.
The flames exploded before that beach, lifting sand all over the place.
*BOOOOOOM!* the explosion of purple flames exploded all over the
place as Luffy canceled his transformation and maintained his "human"
appearance.
When the flames and dust settled, a Hancock appeared in the middle of a
crater, she was fine while keeping her arms crossed in a defensive
position, however, the same could not be said about her clothes, because
she was completely naked.
"I'm sure she's going to try to kill me without even listening after this, but
I must say, she really is one of the most beautiful women in the world."
Luffy comments looking at Hancock.
He was right, Hancock had never experienced such humiliation since she
left her life as a slave; she had been ignored, mocked, and now
humiliated by this man, she wanted to kill him once and for all because
now he could see the mark on her back, so now she would kill him
mercilessly as she looked at him with eyes filled with hatred.
...
...
!Raccoon here!:
!Important Notice! Changed from Dazeraccoon to RaccoonLeague!
I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting
journey!
I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my
work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider
becoming a patron with plans starting at $2!. As a token of gratitude, I
offer access to more than 165 extra chapters with 8 active fanfics at the
same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as
images and significant decisions for the stories.
Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a 3-4 hours
earlier here, so become a free member on the platform!
RaccoonLeague | Patre/on
Visit our for more: RaccoonLeague
Extra Content Already Available:
- Naruto - Light Ninja! 20 extra chapters! (Complete fanfic for any
subscription level.)
- One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters!
- Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 30 extra chapters!
- Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters!
- Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters!
- The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! 20 extra chapters!
- Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! 10 extra chapters!
- Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! 5 extra chapters!
Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week,
all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there's just a pause in updating in
the week, only to create drafts for the week's chapters.
In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25
chapters per week!
Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping
these stories alive.
Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue
to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life!
Visit our for more!
194. Chapter 194
[Chapter Size: 1900 Words.]
Third Person POV
Calm Belt, First Half of GrandLine.
...
...
"You... I'm going to kill you!" Hancock was so enraged that her haki
began to emanate from her body. Seeing this, Luffy expanded his haki as
well, and the energy was released against Hancock's energy that spread
throughout the beach. The two hakis met, causing them to collide with
each other, creating a wall of energy while yellow lightning appeared in
the air.
The Haki of both expanded, sweeping the island and even turning the
day dark as they clashed against each other.
"He's a user of Conqueror's Haki too... but it's not a surprise given his
background..." Hancock commented as she watched her haki clash with
Luffy's to see which would subdue the other. She might be angry at this
man to the point of wanting him dead, but that didn't stop her from
looking cautiously at him. This Luffy was dangerous, and with his clothes
burned, he would see the mark on her back, needing to eliminate him
before he leaves the island.
Luffy watched the hakis clash while everything was affected by them; the
sea began to recede from the shock as the island's trees leaned back with
the beach's sand dust blowing towards the sea and forest. He didn't have
his observation haki strong enough to see the forest, but he could tell that
various animals were falling unconscious at that moment.
"My haki has improved a lot in the last few months, but I'm surprised it's
reached Hancock's level, though I've never seen her using this power in
the original work..." Luffy comments softly as one haki tries to dominate
the other in the wall, yet both are in a stalemate.
"We don't need to continue this, Hancock, neither of our hakis will win
over the other, but even if one does, nothing will change." Luffy declares
out loud, since even if one of them wins the haki at this moment, neither
will be affected by the other.
"Shut up!" Luffy heard the naked woman growling at him regardless of
her current state and looked fiercely.
"I'm not your enemy. I did this for a purpose, can you hear me?" Luffy
comments.
"I said... to shut up!" Hancock screams and with super-speed, she
advances towards Luffy while her body was still naked.
"..." Luffy sighs as he sees the woman coming towards him, but he can't
help but be amazed by her bouncing breasts. "It's a good view... Moa Moa
no Mi: speed, apply 60 times." He said, canceling his Conqueror's Haki.
He moves his body, and Hancock's kick passes by him a moment later, he
could even see the mark of the tattoo on her back at that moment.
Hancock could no longer hide it and just wanted to kill him quickly so
she could keep her secret.
"..." Luffy didn't comment as another kick passed by him.
Hancock just growled, launching another kick, and Luffy moving his head
to avoid it.
He was dodging at high speed, while Hancock tried to hit him at any
cost. "Stand still so I can kill you!" She growled, and Luffy just laughed at
the irrational suggestion.
"Are you furious because I saw the slave mark on your back?" Luffy
commented while seeming like a flash dodging the blows. He felt
Hancock hesitating a bit, her body trembled with negative emotions at
that moment.
"I can help you remove it, if you want." Luffy commented once more,
making the woman lose her composure and land on the ground while
looking at him intensely.
"What do you mean by that?" She asked with hatred, but there was also a
mix of fear and curiosity in her tone.
Luffy looked at her calmly, shifting his gaze from her body to her blue
eyes. "I can remove that mark. I have a crew member with healing
abilities; we can remove the skin and use his power to regenerate new
skin." Luffy commented. He had good doctors in his crew, Chopper and
Lami, but now he had a member who could do something none of them
could, or at least not as quickly... which is to regenerate.
"Are you serious?!" She shouted in conflict.
"Yes, I know you don't trust me, and think I will expose this information
to someone outside this place, but the Tenryuubito are also my enemies."
Luffy commented, making Hancock stare at him intensely.
"Do you know what you're talking about? Who are you to say they are
your enemies?" She practically scoffed at the man's words.
"I've killed two of them since I started my journey. I'm sure if it wasn't for
hiding this information from the worlds, they would send all the admirals
and government forces after me, although they are already doing that,
not as urgently as I expected..." Luffy commented, reflecting on the last
part. He was certain that the Five Elders had already discovered that he
eliminated two Tenryuubito.
"You can't be serious..." Hancock spoke with a bit of conflict, not knowing
if she could believe such absurdity.
"Whether you want to believe it or not, it doesn't matter now..." Luffy
scoffed, "But don't you want to take revenge on them, on the
Tenryuubito, the World Government? I can also give you a chance for
that." Luffy spoke, looking her in the eyes.
"What do you mean by that now?" She looked at him once more. She
didn't know why, but the man's words intrigued her more and more with
each moment they spoke.
"What I want, Hancock," Luffy raised his hand towards her, pointing his
finger at the naked woman. "I want allies, allies for the war in the future,
where I plan to overthrow the World Government and give autonomy
back to all the countries of the world, but also at the end of my
adventure, I will be known as the emperor of all the seas of this world."
Luffy declared with a confident tone, leaving Hancock a bit disconcerted,
even forgetting her hatred for the man.
"You want to overthrow the World Government?!" She shouted in
surprise.
"Yes, as I said, I will become the emperor of the seas, and me and the
government will never coexist when that happens, one must destroy the
other. So believe me when I say that such a thing will happen." Luffy
commented, leaving the woman speechless.
"There are still people like that..." Hancock murmured softly,
remembering Fisher Tiger, the fish-man who decided to stand up against
the Celestial Dragons and freed many slaves while burning the holy land.
She always thought no one would dare to speak such words against the
gods of this world, but this man spoke it openly, although it was just the
two of them, it was unbelievable words for Hancock's ears.
"Anyway, think about what I said. You might think I will talk about your
slave mark when I leave here, but we have a common enemy. I can
remove the mark on your back, and we can be future allies in the future
when I start the war that will involve the whole world. For now, I came
to train on this island, so take this." Luffy simply spoke. He had already
done and said everything he wanted with Hancock, but he didn't hope
that she would just accept his words, hoping that this would happen after
the war, if it happens.
He opened the system in front of him, while Hancock, still dazed, tried to
understand the words of the man who didn't seem shaken while speaking
such things. He didn't even seem to care if he was in front of the most
beautiful woman in the world, his power seemed to really affect him, but
he knew how to control his emotions as he ignored her to click with his
finger in the middle of the air without Hancock being able to understand
what he was doing.
Suddenly, a set of clothes appeared in front of him, he picked it up a bit
surprised to find something like "Hancock's Clothes" in the store. He took
it and looked at the woman standing a few meters away, before throwing
the clothes on her. "Take this, your crew must be arriving soon, let's say
goodbye, as I wanted to come to this island even before meeting you, I'm
on a training journey, think about what I said, and we'll meet in the
future." Luffy commented and started walking towards the forest,
thinking he should first make a camp while the animals were likely still
passed out in the forests.
Meanwhile, Hancock, who had let the clothes fall over her shoulder,
didn't take her eyes off where Luffy had been until recently, still thinking
about everything the man had spoken to her.
'Can he remove my curse?'
'Did he say he killed 2 Tenryuubito, did he really do something like that?'
'He plans to become the sea emperor and face the World Government?
Was he not just lying?'
'He's planning a world war? He wants this empress as his ally?'
'Where is he?' Hancock snapped out of her thoughts and looked to the
side, as Luffy had started walking towards the forest without caring about
her any longer.
'He didn't even care about the beauty of this empress?' She murmured in
the end.
Luffy walked through the forest looking for a suitable place to set up a
camp for the coming weeks. He felt a presence by his side, at least there
was no longer the hostility from before, and he didn't need to worry
about someone attacking him now, but that didn't make the woman any
less arrogant.
"Wait, you damn man. I need to talk to you before I decide whether to
kill you or not, since you've seen all the secrets of this empress." She said
by his side.
"Do you at least want to talk? I'm willing, but don't interrupt my
training." Luffy shrugged and continued walking ahead, making his way
through the brush. He could burn the place down, but he took his sword
still strapped to his waist and began cutting vines.
'Hahaha. What would Gol D. Roger say if he saw me using his famous
sword to cut grass and make a path through the brush?' Luffy thought,
laughing inwardly.
"You can't treat this empress this way, damn man." She continued with a
tone of hostility, but at least she wasn't trying to kick Luffy anymore,
even though he was just inches away from the naked woman.
"Hey, at least put on the clothes I gave you. If you stay like that, I'll think
you're trying to seduce me." Luffy commented, looking into her eyes and
then at her body. "Not that I'd find that bad." He said with a grin like a
rogue, looking at Hancock, who blushed and realized she was still naked.
"How can he act so calmly and even be bold..." Hancock commented
while stopping to put on the dresses, which she found so similar to her
own, wondering how Luffy managed to get something like that.
Soon after, she was following the man, asking so many questions and
becoming frustrated because he still ignored her and treated her like
anyone else while finding a place in the middle of that island.
...
...
!Raccoon here!:
!Important Notice! Changed from Dazeraccoon to RaccoonLeague!
I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting
journey!
I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my
work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider
becoming a patron with plans starting at $2!. As a token of gratitude, I
offer access to more than 165 extra chapters with 8 active fanfics at the
same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as
images and significant decisions for the stories.
Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a 3-4 hours
earlier here, so become a free member on the platform!
RaccoonLeague | Patre/on
Visit our for more: RaccoonLeague
Extra Content Already Available:
- Naruto - Light Ninja! 20 extra chapters! (Complete fanfic for any
subscription level.)
- One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters!
- Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 30 extra chapters!
- Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters!
- Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters!
- The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! 20 extra chapters!
- Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! 10 extra chapters!
- Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! 5 extra chapters!
Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week,
all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there's just a pause in updating in
the week, only to create drafts for the week's chapters.
In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25
chapters per week!
Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping
these stories alive.
Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue
to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life!
Visit our for more!
195. Chapter 195
[Chapter Size: 1900 Words.]
Third Person POV
Calm Belt, First Half of GrandLine.
...
...
The Kuja Pirates' ship began to land on the beach where the fight was
happening.
"Where is Hancock-Sama?" An Amazon asked worriedly.
The beach was heavily devastated from the fight between Hancock and
Luffy, and as they were coming to this side of the island, they felt the
clash of Conqueror's Haki.
"You all stay here, that man is not an ordinary pirate, he even faced off
against the older sister's Haki. Sandersonia and I will check the situation,"
Marigold said, and the two immediately jumped from the boat onto the
beach.
"Be careful!" The women shouted from the ship.
"They're in the forest," Sandersonia commented.
"Strange... no more fighting?" Marigold whispered.
"Something must have happened, let's hurry!" Sandersonia said with a
tone of concern.
The sisters entered the island and it didn't take long for them to feel the
presence of the two further ahead in a kind of spacious clearing.
"This...?" Marigold wondered if she was correctly sensing their presence
with her Haki.
"Let's check and see if it's really them," Sandersonia spoke, frowning.
They finally arrived at a place where there was a kind of camp that Luffy
had set up, with a tent, a bonfire, and a pot on the fire. The sisters had
already found this strange, because the man had done something like this
not long after being in a fight with Hancock in a battle where their older
sister tried to kill him. However, as soon as they saw the next scene, they
opened their mouths and their eyes widened.
The man, Monkey D. Luffy, was sitting with a bowl of soup in hand while
Hancock, dressed in different clothes, was sitting close to him with
another bowl in her hand, but she seemed not to be eating, she appeared
to be yelling at the man with a tone of anger.
"Tell me! You didn't say anything before, answer before this empress
turns you into stone, damn man!" Hancock had veins on her forehead and
struggled not to kick Luffy at that moment while the pirate in front of her
refused to keep explaining himself all the time.
"Stop talking. Just eat your food, I had to pay a lot for the ingredients,"
Luffy shrugged while putting a spoon of his soup into his mouth.
"You damn!" Hancock shouted, and she moved her leg without leaving
the spot and Luffy simply moved his head to avoid the blow.
"Stop being annoying, how are you going to get married with that kind of
personality..." Luffy commented, putting a second spoon in his mouth.
Sandersonia and Marigold looked at their enraged sister at that moment,
while she had veins on her forehead, white eyes, and her hand trembled
with the carefree words of this man.
"Sandersonia, what are we seeing, sister?" One asked without taking her
eyes off the scene.
"I also want to know, sister..." the other replied, lost.
"I think this needs more pepper..." Luffy commented and looked back at
the two sisters. "Do you want some too? Your sister here is wasting my
food and breaking several utensils, I hope you behave better." Luffy
commented, and Hancock next to him broke her pot with her soup.
"..." The two snake sisters didn't know what to say. They had never seen
their older sister treated in that way; the man seemed clearly afraid of
her ability, but he didn't behave like a man in love and even mocked
Hancock.
A moment later, the two sisters found themselves joining them as they sat
on some wooden benches while Luffy served his dish, Hancock was
beside him with her arms crossed and eyes closed, clearly in a bad mood.
They still didn't know how to react to this, conflicted on whether they
should eat the soup prepared by the man or ask for guidance from their
sister, sitting at a distance unwilling to talk to anyone.
"Sister-sama... What's happening?" Marigold broke the ice. Hancock took
a while to respond and opened her eyes still in a bad mood.
"He saw my mark," she commented with a calmness that Hancock only
spoke with when she was serious.
This made the other two sisters turn pale, it didn't take long for them to
stand up and get into a combat stance against Luffy. "What?! We must
eliminate him!" They shouted.
Luffy looked at them with annoyance as he saw the containers he had
given the sisters broken on the floor. "You wasted the soup. Does none of
you have any manners with food!" Luffy commented with a certain anger.
"..."
"..."
The sisters paused for a moment, and their eyes went to Hancock, who
had closed her eyes again. "Sister? Shouldn't we kill this man?!" Marigold
asked, lost, as her sister seemed not to care that the man had seen the
slave mark.
"I tried, but I couldn't... He... This damn man... Said he could remove the
mark..." She replied.
"What?! He can do that?!" They turned back to Luffy trying to ignore the
sisters because he wanted to beat all 3 of them at that moment.
"Can you really do that?!" Sandersonia now asked with a tone of hope.
"QUIET! Can you let me eat in peace, I want to recover my energy when
the animals of this island wake up so I can start my training." Luffy
shouted at them and ducked before a long leg passed over him. The leg
hit the pot of his soup, causing it to fall to the ground and spill all the
food.
"..."
Luffy looked at this before a vein appeared on his forehead, he looked at
Hancock, who just crossed her arms and pointed her nose up as if she
was doing him a favor.
"You damn woman, I'm going to beat you for this!" Now Luffy had
become irritated.
"Come at me, you damn man, who do you think you are to talk to my
sisters like that, and the soup wasn't even that good..." Hancock spoke
arrogantly and then lifted her leg and kicked Luffy's fist that had gone in
her direction, with the pirate's irritation exceeding the limits.
*BOOOOM!*
*BOOOOM!*
*BOOOOM!*
*BOOOOM!*
*BOOOOM!*
*BOOOOM!*
*BOOOOM!*
*BOOOOM!*
*BOOOOM!*
*BOOOOM!*
*BOOOOM!*
*BOOOOM!*
*BOOOOM!*
They started exchanging blows with Armament Haki against each other,
while the whole terrain exploded with the confrontation, Sandersonia
and Marigold looked dazed at this kind of situation, not knowing what to
say as the dust rose and trees broke.
"You damn woman, what kind of personality is this, you're going to stay
single for the rest of your life, your fruit should be called the fruit of
arrogance instead of the fruit of love." Luffy shouted.
"This empress has decided, you're going to die you wretched man, you
are the worst man I've ever met, and that's saying something since all
men are despicable!"
"Come then, I didn't want to do this, but you've irritated me, I'm going to
beat you until you become a sweet woman." Luffy shouted.
"I'm going to turn you into stone and break every piece of your body!"
Hancock replied angrily.
"Bring it on!"
"I'm going to kill you!"
*BOOOOM!*
*BOOOOM!*
*BOOOOM!*
*BOOOOM!*
20 minutes later, the fight finally calmed down, Hancock sat beside her
sisters while Luffy was making another soup, glancing occasionally at
Hancock with a look of anger, while Hancock seemed to be mocking
Luffy.
"This damn man, he's suffering, this empress is unstoppable." Hancock
whispered proudly while staring at Luffy and her sisters seemed lost
watching this scene while looking at each other.
"What should we do?"
"I don't know, but if that man is telling the truth, wouldn't it change our
lives?"
"We should ask the older sister..."
"Sister-sama..."
"Wait, I want to see him suffer more, it's so good to take revenge on this
man after so many humiliations this empress has suffered." Hancock
silenced her sisters while still looking at Luffy with a satisfied smile, since
this man had ignored, scorned, and humiliated her, now she had a taste
of revenge since she couldn't turn him into stone. In the end, the younger
sisters just looked at each other and sighed.
Luffy made another dish, as he had not recovered his strength and was
hungry, 'I miss Reiju so much...' He couldn't help but murmur, thinking
about the food and the curves he barely got to enjoy, since he had been
with her for just one day.
As Luffy could not buy ready-made food from the system, he had to
prepare with what he could, still resentful of Hancock for knocking over
the pot of soup.
When he finally finished without Hancock bothering him again, he
returned to the sisters. "As you know, I said I would remove the mark
from your sister's back, I can do it, but not now while a member of my
crew is not with me. I would do it another time, but you can trust me, I
want to make an alliance with the Kuja pirates." Luffy declared, he
wanted to be alone now, as he would start his personal training.
"Sister... shall we trust him? Do you really think he can do it?" Marigold
asked.
"I don't know..." Hancock admitted, "But he at least seems confident in his
words, but I don't even know if we can deal with him even if we could,
he also did not belittle me for my mark and instead wants an alliance to
one day fight against the government and the Tenryuubito." Hancock
admitted, leaving her younger sisters stunned.
"Are we going to leave him here like this, sister?" Sandersonia asked
worriedly seeing that he knew of the slave mark.
"We have no choice but to let him go for now..." Hancock spoke with
disgust, standing up. "Let's return to the ship, I'm a bit tired." She
commented, preparing to leave.
Seeing this, Luffy nodded, hoping to meet her in the future to honor his
words. "Well, you can think as much as you want, but don't worry, I'll
keep my words the next time we meet, you can go now, as I'm going to
start my training on this island for a while, so see you around." Luffy
commented as he tossed his cape aside to stretch while displaying his
athletic chest with his movements.
His words stopped Hancock who was on her way out. She slowly turned
towards the man stretching. "Hm?! You're sending us away?!" Hancock
turned her attention to Luffy at that moment.
"Hm?" Luffy stopped his stretching and looked at her. "Weren't you going
to leave anyway?" He said, confused.
"I was going to leave, but I don't need a man to tell me that!" She spoke
with disdain and started walking towards Luffy who was still confused.
"Sister...?" One of her sisters asked Hancock turning back to the man.
"I've decided, I'll stay a bit longer!" Hancock spoke.
"Hey, why? I'm training here, weren't you going to leave?" Luffy raised an
eyebrow at the woman.
"I was going to, but not because a man asked me to, you think you can
order this empress around." Hancock put her finger on Luffy's nose and
spoke arrogantly. She might even try to petrify him, but Luffy could be
someone who would free her from the curse, so she'd risk trusting this
pirate for the time being.
"I'm not ordering, just saying goodbye!" Luffy commented, he hadn't said
anything wrong.
"You did order!" Hancock retorted.
"You and your damn ego, fine, do whatever you want." Luffy said with
disdain.
"Are you ordering this empress to stay, by any chance?" She countered,
pinching Luffy's nose with her hands.
"Are you an idiot or something?" Luffy retorted angrily, not liking that.
"Who are you calling an idiot! Turn to stone!" Hancock shouted angrily.
"Shut up, you damn narcissist! You can be worse than me!" Luffy
retorted.
*BOOOOM!*
*BOOOOM!*
*BOOOOM!*
*BOOOOM!*
Sandersonia and Marigold once again looked lost at that, while Luffy and
Hancock exchanged blows again while destroying that part of the forest.
...
...
!Raccoon here!:
!Important Notice! Changed from Dazeraccoon to RaccoonLeague!
I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting
journey!
I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my
work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider
becoming a patron with plans starting at $2!. As a token of gratitude, I
offer access to more than 165 extra chapters with 8 active fanfics at the
same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as
images and significant decisions for the stories.
Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a 3-4 hours
earlier here, so become a free member on the platform!
RaccoonLeague | Patre/on
Visit our for more: RaccoonLeague
Extra Content Already Available:
- Naruto - Light Ninja! 20 extra chapters! (Complete fanfic for any
subscription level.)
- One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters!
- Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 30 extra chapters!
- Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters!
- Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters!
- The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! 20 extra chapters!
- Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! 10 extra chapters!
- Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! 5 extra chapters!
Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week,
all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there's just a pause in updating in
the week, only to create drafts for the week's chapters.
In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25
chapters per week!
Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping
these stories alive.
Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue
to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life!
Visit our for more!
196. Chapter 196
[Chapter Size: 2300 Words.]
Third Person POV
Calm Belt, First Half of GrandLine.
...
...
"This Empress has made up her mind; she will stay here because she
wants to, and no man will command her!" Hancock declared as she
walked through the forest.
"You could stop being so annoying." Luffy commented dissatisfied by her
side, beginning to regret his decision to come to the Kuja pirates' ship at
this moment, unaware that he would have this thorn in his side while he
trained Haki on this island.
"Who are you calling annoying, damned man!" Hancock exclaimed as she
kicked a stone, shattering it with her anger.
"..." Luffy attempted to ignore the woman as he continued walking
through the forest.
Hancock's sisters were lost a few meters from the two, wanting to return
to the ship with their older sister, but she seemed to be behaving
strangely, having never seen her interact with a man, though this one
didn't seem to enjoy her company.
"You can go back, I will stay a bit longer and train with this man as well.
Because this Empress is interested in the training," she spoke arrogantly,
striking a pose.
"..." Marigold looked at her sister.
"What should we do?"
"I don't know..."
"But if we leave our older sister, will she be okay with this pirate?"
"Speaking of the pirate..."
The sisters spoke and looked towards Hancock's side where Luffy was
supposed to be, but as Hancock struck her odd pose, Luffy ignored her
and continued walking into the forest.
"Hm?!" Hancock also noticed his absence.
"This damned man, he's ignoring this beauty?" Hancock growled and
started walking with heavy steps and a strange gait towards where Luffy
had disappeared into the forest.
Luffy had encountered a giant lion; he paused for a moment as he
observed the animal without hiding his presence, the lion noticed him
and growled at Luffy.
"How should I start my training..." He murmured, looking at the beast,
not wanting to use his fruit and was about to put on his seastone
handcuff at that moment, but a narcissistic woman emerged from the
forest behind him and flew at the lion, kicking the creature and turning it
into stone.
"..." Luffy looked at the stone-transformed lion and then at the woman
who landed in an odd pose, waiting for him to praise her, while she held
her handcuff in hand.
"You took too long to deal with a small beast, were you scared? Don't
worry, this Empress will help you," Hancock taunted as if he needed any
help dealing with the animals around him.
Luffy, with a vein on his forehead, thought it would be a good idea to
teach this woman a lesson. He approached her as he saw another group
of lions emerging from the forest, growling at them.
"Of course, how could I deny the world's most beautiful woman?" Luffy
spread his arms and pretended to approach Hancock.
"Hm? It seems you've finally recognized the beauty of this woman!"
Hancock seemed to have won a sort of premium seeing Luffy's reaction
and pointed at herself with pride.
"Hm?" Hancock felt something on her wrist and opened her eyes to find
herself handcuffed with seastone. Luffy appeared in front of her with a
mischievous smile.
"Well, if you want to participate in this training, you can't use Haki, don't
worry I'll remove the handcuff as soon as you want to leave, until then,
good luck," Luffy said, still keeping his mischievous smile.
"What have you done, you damned man!" She shouted and tried to kick
Luffy, but even without Haki, he defended himself, now that she couldn't
use her power to turn him into stone.
"Hahaha. Come on Hancock, you have to deal with the lions without
using your fruit power, I'll train you since you're so weak at the moment,"
Luffy mocked the arrogant woman at that moment.
"You..." Hancock began to growl and started kicking Luffy, but he used
his moa moa no mi in defense and started to mock. "This is a good
massage, Hancock," he laughed.
Increasingly frustrated, Hancock continued kicking the man as the lions
approached, he looked at the relaxed man and had a gleam in her eye,
without Luffy being able to react he felt something on his wrist.
"Hm?" Luffy looked to the other side of the handcuff attached to his wrist,
Hancock was smiling devilishly at him at that moment, seeing that she
couldn't deal with him, she thought to put him in the same situation as
her by attaching the other part of the handcuff to his arm.
She took advantage of Luffy's stun and kicked him, now without the
effect of the moa moa no mi, he felt the woman's strike.
"It seems you don't look so imposing anymore, do you?" Hancock
mocked, and Luffy, angered, kicked the Empress's behind as well, making
her feel the pain too.
"You! You damned man!" Hancock retaliated, hitting her sore buttocks
with her free hand.
As Hancock was about to kick Luffy, a huge shadow appeared above
them, and a lion attacked. Without a choice, both jumped away, though
in opposite directions, they still managed to escape.
"This isn't working; I'm taking these handcuffs off," Luffy commented,
grabbing the keys and going to unlock the handcuffs. Seeing this,
Hancock simply kicked Luffy's hand, making the handcuff fly.
"Why did you do that?!" Luffy growled at the woman.
"Hm? I thought you were going to train, but so pathetic that at a moment
of weakness, you want to run? I expected more from the man who said
he wanted to take down the World Government..." Hancock mocked
deliciously, she wanted to find all reasons to belittle this damned man
and found one at that moment.
"I swear I'll deal with you later, but don't interfere while I fight the lions,"
Luffy commented, turning his attention away from Hancock and towards
the 3 lions growling at them next to the lion turned into stone.
"Tsk. You think you can command this Empress?" Hancock mocked.
With no other choice, both leaped side by side into the group of lions,
they fought as they could, despite often hindering each other, they began
to punch the lions with Haki and it didn't take long to leave the 3 animals
lying on the ground.
"It seems we're done here, let's get the key to get rid of this handcuff, if
you want to train, you'll have one and I the other while we're apart,"
Luffy commented, turning back while Hancock just snorted.
"Hancock..." Luffy commented and the woman looked at him, seeing him
pointing ahead.
"Hm?" She looked in that direction and saw some kind of ferret that had
emerged from the ground, it was a strange mole, but what was more
shocking was that the mole had taken the handcuff key and looked at it
with eyes shining like a treasure.
"This can't be that bad, can it?" Luffy commented more to himself than
asking Hancock.
"This Empress has a bad feeling..." Hancock murmured, stunned.
Before they could react, the mole sank into the ground with the key.
"..." Luffy.
"..." Hancock.
They remained silent, no longer sensing the mole with their observation
Haki. Both turned their heads to each other and looked at each other for
several moments.
"I DON'T WANT TO BE STUCK WITH YOU!"
Sandersonia and Marigold, who were still approaching, worried about
their sister, heard the shouts coming from afar, both from their sister and
the man, and ran to see what was happening.
When they arrived at the place, besides the lion turned into stone and
another 3 lying on the ground, they saw a strange scene, their sister was
handcuffed with Luffy on the other side, and both were hitting each other
in a kind of strange fight, since neither could move away from the other.
"This is your fault!"
"Your fault, you kicked the key out of my hand."
"You should have taken care of the key!"
"Me? Sorry, I'm stuck with the most arrogant woman I've ever met in my
life."
"Says the most shameless man I've ever encountered. I should have
turned you into stone!"
"Try then, you damned Medusa!"
"What's a Medusa? What are you calling me?"
"It's a snake woman, like you, who's arrogant and narcissistic!"
"What did you say, you idiot!"
*BOOM!*
*BOOM!*
*BOOM!*
*BOOM!*
*BOOM!*
*BOOM!*
*BOOM!*
Both sisters watched the fight as they entered the forest, hitting each
other without them being able to react while they stood there.
After 2 hours of traversing the island and hitting each other or any
animal that appeared, they stopped.
"Great, now we're lost..." Luffy commented, looking at their surroundings.
"Why do you look so beaten up, we can use Geppo, you know the
technique as well, don't you?" Hancock crossed her arms.
Both were in dirty clothes, Luffy had left his cloak at the camp, his
hunting attire was quite dirty and torn while Hancock's dress was also
torn from the fight.
"Try using it." Luffy challenged her, and Hancock looked at him like a
hawk, trying to understand why this pirate was challenging her. She
attempted to jump in the air but couldn't perform a second leap, which
left her surprised.
"These chains are special, didn't you notice how your Haki diminished?"
Luffy remarked. He had bought chains that even reduced physical
strength, which is why he received Hancock's attacks without doing
anything before, just using the moa moa no mi, since this woman could
even defeat Yamato. He couldn't even access the store with the handcuffs
on.
"So what do you plan to do, Man?" Hancock asked dissatisfied.
"I don't know yet... Let's first find a place to sleep." Luffy said, the sun
was already beginning to set, and Luffy doubted he would find the camp
he set up during the night...
"This queen first needs to find a place to bathe. This Empress refuses to
sleep in this state!" She declared with her usual arrogance.
Luffy looked at her for a moment, already tired of her spiel. "Fine, let's
find a place to bathe then." He said, and they began to walk through the
forest as if they were holding hands.
Some time after fighting off some other nocturnal animals, they found a
small lake and beat up the snake that inhabited the place for them to take
over.
"Finally something good after spending hours with this man." Hancock
declared, taking off her clothes beside Luffy and entering the water.
Luffy, who had to stay glued to this woman, also took off his clothes
since he needed a bath and didn't want to wet his garments.
"Did I give you permission to get naked in front of this beauty?" Hancock
growled, seeing him remove his pants, but she couldn't help but look over
his entire body out of curiosity, since she never saw a man with her
hatred for them.
"I don't care what you think, just get in, I also want to bathe." Luffy
commented, shrugging, leaving Hancock with a vein popping on her
forehead. Both naked, they entered the water and sat next to each other,
as there were no other choices.
Luffy relaxed while Hancock began to scrub her body, her gaze drifting to
Luffy now and then, as the pirate kept his eyes closed at that moment,
ignoring Hancock.
'This man, I'm naked with my breasts in front of him, why doesn't he look
at me like all men and turn to stone?' Hancock thought dissatisfied.
She began to seductively move her hands over her breasts while in front
of the man.
Luffy opened his eyes and saw Hancock teasing him; she gave him a
seductive look, wanting to make this man fall like the others while she
moved her hands over her breasts and squeezed them.
"They are beautiful, I admit they are among the best I've seen, but you
can stop that, I don't just stare at breasts unless I'm in the mood to eat
them." Luffy murmured and closed his eyes again, leaving Hancock
shocked.
"You don't have the desire to eat me?!" Hancock shouted indignantly,
refusing to believe there would be someone who would refuse her and
her body. In a moment of anger, her free hand went into the water and
touched Luffy's dick.
"..." She touched it and was surprised.
"What are you doing?!" Luffy murmured, stunned, feeling his weapon
being touched like that.
Hancock switched her stunned look for a cunning and victorious one.
"If you don't want this Empress and she doesn't please you, why is your
weapon so erect, are you going to say you didn't want this beautiful
body?" Hancock made an innocent and seductive voice.
"Shut up and let go of my cock!" Luffy growled, trying to remove
Hancock's hand but ended up squeezing her breast.
"..." Luffy.
"..." Hancock.
"Get your hands off me!" Hancock shouted and slapped Luffy's face.
The next scene was Luffy with a red face while Hancock continued to
bathe and scrub her body, both with their faces flushed, Luffy couldn't
even imagine that his days were just beginning in this mess.
...
...
!Raccoon here!:
!Important Notice! Changed from Dazeraccoon to RaccoonLeague!
I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting
journey!
I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my
work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider
becoming a patron with plans starting at $2!. As a token of gratitude, I
offer access to more than 165 extra chapters with 8 active fanfics at the
same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as
images and significant decisions for the stories.
Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a 3-4 hours
earlier here, so become a free member on the platform!
RaccoonLeague | Patre/on
Visit our for more: RaccoonLeague
Extra Content Already Available:
- Naruto - Light Ninja! 20 extra chapters! (Complete fanfic for any
subscription level.)
- One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters!
- Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 30 extra chapters!
- Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters!
- Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters!
- The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! 20 extra chapters!
- Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! 10 extra chapters!
- Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! 5 extra chapters!
Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week,
all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there's just a pause in updating in
the week, only to create drafts for the week's chapters.
In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25
chapters per week!
Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping
these stories alive.
Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue
to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life!
Visit our for more!
...
197. Chapter 197
[Chapter Size: 1800 Words.]
Third Person POV
Calm Belt, First Half of GrandLine.
...
...
Luffy woke up the next day and looked at the woman staring at him.
"Good morning?" Luffy raised an eyebrow.
"..." She didn't respond.
"Still mute, well at least don't be a boring woman." Luffy smiled.
She had another vein on her forehead but kept silent. They didn't speak
for the rest of the night and ended up sleeping turned away from each
other.
"Well, anyway, we have to look for something to eat." Luffy got up, and
Hancock stood still.
"Hm? Come on, you might not like me, but at least let's do the basics
right?" Hancock didn't respond, but her stomach growled at that moment.
"See, your stomach is more honest than you! Hahaha!" Luffy laughed
while Hancock became a bit embarrassed and ended up standing up as
well.
Seeing this, Luffy led the duo until they found a weird tree. "We have this
here! This is great." He murmured and began to break the shell of a tree.
"What are you doing?" Hancock asked curiously, her tone of voice no
longer as arrogant as usual.
"This? My grandpa used to throw me in the jungle when I was a kid, I
had to learn to survive, my sister was with me too, but she was so slow it
didn't count. So I ended up adapting." Luffy smiled as he took a yellow
fruit from inside the broken shell.
"Your grandpa threw you in the jungle as a child?" She asked curiously.
Luffy looked at her strangely, where was that ungrateful witch from
yesterday? "Yes... he's Garp, you might understand that?" He said a bit
lost.
"Yes, the marine hero..." She commented and looked at the fruit unsure
what to do with it.
"Don't bite, the shell is hard, you have to remove the stem and the shell
falls apart," Luffy said as he removed the stem holding it with the
handcuff hand with Hancock and pulled it off with his free hand, "There,
now you have to be careful because it will squirt if you pull too fast...
Hm?!" Luffy didn't have time to react as Hancock's fruit exploded,
soaking both Luffy and her with the juice.
"..." Luffy.
"..." Hancock.
They looked at each other for a while without saying anything to each
other, until Luffy snorted with a bit of humor.
"Hahahahahaha."
"Hahahaha"
Both began to laugh finding the situation quite relaxed, "I guess we have
to go back to the lake." Hancock ended up saying laughing without
thinking and looked at Luffy who stopped laughing at that moment, both
stared at each other.
"Well... Let's get more fruits. Then we'll see about that." Luffy commented
finding the situation strange again, because he expected this woman to be
the same woman who got him into a lot of trouble, but she seemed
different today.
"Yes, you're right..." She said with a normal tone, but without the
arrogance she usually showed.
Luffy picked another fruit and opened the stem before carefully opening
it and joining Hancock in eating. He picked some more fruits and took
them to the side of the lake where they had bathed, sitting while they ate
quietly.
"What are we going to do today?" She asked breaking the silence.
"The ideal would be to find the camp, but I doubt we can do that easily,
we have to wait for your sisters..." He commented.
"You didn't come to train? Then let's do that." She said calmly, leaving
Luffy even more confused with her behavior today.
"What? You want that? You seemed to hate it yesterday." He looked at
her with a small smile.
"Didn't you see how I fought yesterday? But maybe this empress has
changed her mind today..." She commented with a blush looking a bit
embarrassed admitting something like that.
"Alright, then. I want to see you keep up then. Let's do that as soon as we
finish eating." Luffy commented without losing his smile while Hancock
just snorted.
They ate in silence until they seemed satisfied, "All set?" He said, and she
nodded. Luffy stood up, and Hancock accompanied him. They had
clothes a bit torn, but they seemed relaxed while walking through the
forest.
"Looks like we found some little friends..." Luffy commented looking at a
spot full of gorillas.
He looked at Hancock by his side and thought of something. "How about
seeing who can beat more of them?" He suggested, and Hancock looked
at him with a glint of challenge in her eyes.
"Do you think you can beat this empress?" She commented with a small
smile accepting the challenge.
Luffy didn't respond, and he simply took the initiative and ran, with
Hancock not wanting to be left behind. The gorillas witnessed a strange
scene of two humans running hand in hand as they approached, looking
at them as prey. In the next moment, the area turned into chaos with the
gorillas enraged after being attacked by strangers.
It was only after 2 hours of intense fighting that Luffy and Hancock stood
in a field of knocked-out giant animals.
"20." Luffy announced.
"Tsk. 20." Hancock murmured, a bit dissatisfied.
"Looks like it's a tie, how about we move on to the next group of
animals?" Luffy commented, and Hancock nodded.
For the rest of the day, neither Hancock nor Luffy seemed interested in
returning to the camp. They continued to explore the island,
encountering a group of giant snakes.
"10."
"... 10"
"Shall we move on to the next group then?"
Encountering a group of giant wolves.
"30"
"30."
Giant zebras.
"20."
"20.."
Giant leopards.
"10."
"10."
Giant lions.
"10."
"10."
They stopped fighting only at night. Luffy picked some more hidden
fruits and a wolf, grabbing a piece of wood and imbuing it with haki, he
began to cut the wolf to prepare dinner. He had the sword, but it was in a
small version in his pocket, so he couldn't increase its size with the
handcuff on.
"This is good." Hancock had to admit while eating the meat after Luffy
heated it on a fire he created.
"Glad you liked it. Unfortunately, I can't put any seasoning on the food."
Luffy commented, pointing to the handcuffs.
"Yes, we'll have to stay like this a bit longer..." Hancock commented, not
seeming dissatisfied.
She ate in silence next to Luffy, and as soon as she finished, she looked
up at the starry sky in the middle of the forest. "You know, my sisters also
have the slave seal like me..." Hancock spoke, and Luffy looked at her a
bit surprised. Since he already knew this information, he didn't expect
Hancock to take the initiative to tell him here.
She stopped looking at the sky and looked at him, "Can you really get rid
of it for me and my sisters?" She looked with a glimmer of hope.
Luffy was silent for a while. "Yes, as I said, I'll do exactly what I said."
Luffy said confidently.
"Did you really kill two Celestial Dragons?" She asked another question.
"Yes."
"But how? Doesn't the government know about this? How can they let
you roam free?" She asked, bewildered.
"It's hard to say, they must surely know, and I thought I would have the
CP0 and other forces on my tail, but they are strangely quiet..." Luffy
commented, looking ahead, still unsure why the government hadn't sent
major forces after him yet.
"Do you think you can survive?"
"Yes, I would do something like that. It won't be the government that will
stop my goal, which is to become the Emperor of the Sea..." Luffy spoke
with a sparkle in his eyes, something that caught Hancock's attention.
Hancock looked at him for a while. "Emperor of the Sea..." She
murmured, before starting to laugh. "Hahahahahaha. You really are a
fool, Monkey D. Luffy." Luffy looked a bit displeased by her laughter but
was also surprised that she called him by his full name.
"But you know... I like that." She smiled at him at that moment, and both
looked at each other for several seconds.
There was something emerging there, and neither of them knew what to
do at that moment. Luffy was a ladies' man, but it wasn't right to lay
hands on a woman who was handcuffed and almost naked in front of
him, especially since she had been looking down on him until the day
before. He was torn between his desire to kiss this woman and his pride
in not being with someone who had insulted him so much.
"I think it's better if we sleep, we have to break our tie in our little game."
Hancock broke the tension, most likely because Luffy did not take the
initiative and also because she was lost, having never had to deal with
this kind of situation before.
"You're right, let's sleep." Luffy agreed, and they both lay down on a bed
made of leaves on the ground, against each other while their hands
remained joined.
As Luffy lay down to sleep, he was unaware of the internal conflict his
bed partner was having at that moment.
Behind Luffy, Hancock had a blush on her face; she was in conflict.
'Why am I acting like this?! I should hate this man!' She screamed
internally.
'But I've been like this since he touched me, I should be disgusted by that
man, but my heart is racing and I can't stop thinking about him!'
'Moreover... why can't I stay mad at him anymore?! Did he do something
to me?'
'Yet, I feel happy here... I should hate this place, being trapped with this
pirate, but I seem so well...'
'And now I'm believing his words, when he says he will remove my mark
and my sisters'... I feel I can trust him... I wish I knew what's happening...'
Hancock was making a series of inquiries about her situation, unaware
that she was contracting the most fatal disease a queen of the Amazon
Lily could acquire. Perhaps it was Luffy's promise, perhaps because he
was not enchanted by her beauty like all the others, perhaps it was his
strength, his conversation and ambitions, or even his beauty, because
Hancock had to admit that Luffy was the most handsome man she had
ever seen. But one thing was certain, Hancock had been struck by the
arrow of love just one day after meeting this man, and her condition
would only worsen being so close to the person her heart began to
develop a passion for.
...
...
!Raccoon here!:
!Important Notice! Changed from Dazeraccoon to RaccoonLeague!
I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting
journey!
I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my
work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider
becoming a patron with plans starting at $2!. As a token of gratitude, I
offer access to more than 165 extra chapters with 8 active fanfics at the
same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as
images and significant decisions for the stories.
Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a 3-4 hours
earlier here, so become a free member on the platform!
RaccoonLeague | Patre/on
Visit our for more: RaccoonLeague
Extra Content Already Available:
- Naruto - Light Ninja! 20 extra chapters! (Complete fanfic for any
subscription level.)
- One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters!
- Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 30 extra chapters!
- Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters!
- Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters!
- The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! 20 extra chapters!
- Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! 10 extra chapters!
- Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! 5 extra chapters!
Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week,
all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there's just a pause in updating in
the week, only to create drafts for the week's chapters.
In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25
chapters per week!
Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping
these stories alive.
Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue
to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life!
Visit our for more!
198. Chapter 198
[Chapter Size: 2200 Words.]
Third Person POV
Calm Belt, First Half of GrandLine.
...
...
Luffy and Hancock spent their days training, each day ending in a draw
without Luffy being able to use his fruit to enhance his status. However,
he was satisfied that his body was naturally as powerful as this
Shichibukai's.
"Do you like these clothes? We now look like some kind of Adam and
Eve," Luffy commented with a smile to the woman in front of him. Both
were wearing garments made from trees, covering only their private
parts.
"Adam and Eve?" Hancock asked, unaware of whom Luffy was talking
about.
"Never mind, it's just a story from a not very well-known religion in this
world," Luffy commented.
"Tell me now," she demanded, but without her usual arrogance.
"Okay, in the beginning, there was nothing in the universe..." Luffy began
to tell the biblical story from his past life.
"So, this woman, Eve, was tempted to eat the fruit from the forbidden
tree and made Adam do the same?" Hancock recounted the story as they
walked together through the forest.
"Yes, and then they say sin came, and both Adam and Eve lost paradise
with the wrath of God."
"What a weak woman, she should never have listened to that snake,"
Hancock murmured as she glanced at Luffy, her face hiding an evident
blush. "One should not betray their man..." she said softly.
"Anyway, it's a lost story, let's continue our competition," Luffy
commented, and they continued to encounter creatures in the forest.
Many of them already knew the couple from the last few days, where
they were constantly beaten and would run away as soon as they saw the
crazy pair.
The animals began to run through the forest as the two chased after them
at high speed, beating any within their reach.
Eventually, at a certain place, dozens of animals were cornered against a
cliff, and the beating began once again.
"We're done..." Luffy looked at the crowd of animals lying on the ground,
crying and unconscious. Choosing one, he went to it and took its life to
bring the carcass back to camp.
Returning to the makeshift camp, Luffy and Hancock prepared food, with
the woman also helping. In recent days, her behavior had changed
significantly; she had become sweeter and started taking initiatives so
Luffy wouldn't have to do everything alone.
Luffy knew he had developed some sort of relationship with Hancock
during these days. He wasn't foolish not to notice her looking at him
often, as if trying to unravel a mystery. He tried to handle the situation
without getting too involved, but lately, it had been difficult, especially
since he hadn't slept with anyone in almost two weeks.
Hancock was a very attractive woman, fitting her title of the world's most
beautiful woman, even though he had someone to place before her in
terms of beauty. Not that he thought beauty was everything because, of
all the women, Robin was the one he felt most affectionate towards, if he
excluded Lucy from the equation. Nonetheless, he would never deny any
of them love and would do everything to make them happy by his side,
trusting them all to be good wives and great mothers.
"Here, why don't you try my broth?" Hancock approached with a broth
she had created herself, quite haphazardly, based on what she had seen
Luffy do. Luffy took it with a small smile and tasted it, while Hancock
looked on with a gleam of expectation almost pressed against him.
Luffy tasted it and nearly choked, 'This is horrible!' he screamed
internally, his gaze shifting to Hancock, who looked at him expectantly.
He forced a smile. "It's great..." He said, not wanting to discourage the
woman looking at him that way, "However, it needs some adjustments..."
He did not fail to mention.
"Really? That's good, but what does it need?"
Luffy began to explain the entire recipe, and Hancock seemed not to
realize that she had to start from scratch to make her food good.
Luffy and Hancock went to their lake again to wash off the sweat from
the day's fight. Another thing happening was that neither of them had
gone to the bathroom since they had been together, and neither seemed
bothered by it.
As they stood side by side, Luffy looked at his hand as it turned black
with Haki. "I may not have my Momo Momo no Mi to speed up training,
but these days haven't been wasted," Luffy commented. He had
significantly improved his proficiency with Armament Haki, but it was
his Observation Haki that had developed the most during this time.
"I can't deny it's been beneficial, perhaps it will make me less dependent
on my fruit..." she commented beside him and looked at Luffy, "Since not
everyone can be charmed by my beauty."
Luffy looked at her for a moment and couldn't help but say, "Not
everyone can act like an idiot around you, but that doesn't mean they
can't be charmed either..." Luffy murmured, looking into her eyes.
Hancock felt her heart beat faster than usual, 'What do I do?! Did he say
he's also charmed by this empress?! Is this a declaration?! Is this man
finally succumbing to my charms, but why am I so nervous about this!?'
Hancock screamed internally, not knowing what to do, as her chest sped
up and her face turned red.
'Damn, why did I say something so cliché...' Luffy commented,
embarrassed by what he had said, impulsively, 'But why does she seem so
happy...' Luffy noticed the sparkle igniting in Hancock's eyes as if she had
received something very special.
'You know what... Screw it.' Luffy decided, he couldn't stand another day
without sex with this naked woman in front of him, she was no longer
repulsive, and he would take her as his woman, not knowing what would
happen next.
Luffy approached without saying anything, Hancock was a bit surprised
by this, but she didn't back away and let Luffy come closer to her lips.
She felt her first kiss with a dazed look but soon closed her eyes, letting
her natural instincts take over and her emotions control her behavior.
They quickly progressed to more intense kisses as Luffy made her feel
new emotions while he began to run his hand over her body, kissing her
neck, eliciting moans from the pirate empress. Luffy moved from her
neck to her breasts, wetting them with his mouth while one hand went to
Hancock's groin.
The empress moaned at this, never having felt anything like it in her life.
She hated men, but on this night, she was giving herself to one her heart
had fallen for, body and soul.
Feeling that he had aroused her greatly, he picked her up and placed her
on the edge of the lake. "What are you doing...? Hm?! What is this!"
Hancock, lying naked on her back on the ground, asked what Luffy was
doing as he, still in the lake, spread her legs to perform oral.
Hancock was stunned but soon lost control of her body, becoming
increasingly heated. "AHHHHH!" She moaned.
"What is this?!" She exclaimed again, experiencing her first orgasm in life.
Luffy smiled satisfied and emerged from the lake, approaching with his
erect penis to the woman's groin. "Do you want to continue?" He asked,
since she was still a virgin and they were doing this in the middle of the
wilderness.
She looked at him with the blush of her first orgasm and even more
intense emotions and nodded positively. Luffy then penetrated her,
carefully breaking her hymen, and once she got used to the penetration,
he began to move faster as their emotions were reflected in their moans
of pleasure and even love.
Luffy was thrilled at the sight of one of the most beautiful women in the
world from above as her breasts swung up and down vigorously while he
felt the heat and pleasure inside her, making her moan madly.
"I'm feeling it again...!" Hancock exclaimed, looking at him while
moaning with her mouth open, experiencing her second orgasm as Luffy
increased his pace to join her.
They climaxed together at that moment. Luffy let her rest a bit and then
took her to the lake again. Hancock was now completely submissive to
anything Luffy would do; they had sex in the water in various positions:
doggy style, standing up, and sideways.
"Let me do it now!" Hancock, after hours of having sex and now
accustomed to it, took the initiative, looking at Luffy with love. She
pressed him against the side of the lake and mounted him while looking
at him. Instinctively, she began to bounce on his penis, feeling it enter
her.
For the next 2 hours, Hancock slapped her buttocks against the water
without either of them climaxing as they looked at each other,
strengthening the bond between them as they both gave in to carnal
pleasure and the beginning of love they started to feel for one another.
Their sex was unique, even for Luffy, who already had a harem. Hancock
and he didn't stop there; the sun had risen on the horizon, and they
continued changing positions to have more sex. They didn't even care
about eating anything, just having sex with each other as the day went
by, from moonlight to bright sun while they were still moaning. More
hours passed without realizing the day had ended; they only finished the
following morning.
Luffy was lying on the ground, and Hancock was beside him, struggling
to breathe.
"That was over 30 hours of sex..." He commented in disbelief. He had
spent 12 hours having sex with Yamato and Nami, but 30 hours was
something he hadn't expected with the woman he met a few days ago.
"That was... I've never felt anything like it before..." Hancock had to
admit as she felt her private part burning after all that sex but was
satisfied.
"We better eat something," Luffy said, and he prepared their breakfast.
Both slept a bit and continued their training; at night, they didn't think
twice before attacking each other to have sex. The couple's routine was to
train and have sex, even forgetting to eat or sleep sometimes. This lasted
for another 4 days, and they even walked hand in hand with a certain
affection for each other.
But soon, they decided it was time to return. Luffy and Hancock scoured
the forest and finally found the place where the mole had taken the key
to the handcuffs, in a cave with many precious items, ignoring the other,
which must have belonged to castaways on the island. He grabbed the
key and finally released the handcuffs that bound them.
But it was strange for both of them. They returned, and Hancock acted
weirdly. Luffy had mentioned he had wives, and this seemed to upset her
a bit.
"Sister!" Both sisters exclaimed when they saw them coming out of the
forest dressed in clean clothes, since Luffy had unlocked the store after
removing the handcuffs and bought appropriate clothes.
"Sandersonia and Marigold, let's go," she said calmly, leaving the girls
confused.
The girls were a bit confused, wondering what was going on; their sister
didn't seem so arrogant anymore but even seemed upset with the man.
"Goodbye, Luffy," she looked at him still with a conflicted gaze.
"Goodbye, Hancock," Luffy also said goodbye in the same tone.
As the sisters were forced to follow their sister, casting questioning
glances at Luffy, the pirate stayed at the camp.
"Sister..." Sandersonia was going to speak, but Hancock just raised her
hand, silencing them.
"I don't want to talk about it and don't ask me what happened, I just need
to think," she said, not explaining what was happening, but her voice
conveyed a certain sadness.
She had her pride; learning that Luffy had women affected her, but her
heart still wanted that man more than anything in life. She had to think
about what she should do. She needed to seek advice, and Gloriosa would
be her best option when she returned to the kingdom, and her emotions
were quite strange.
Luffy had also given her a special, untraceable Den Den Mushi. She
would contact him for their alliance and any other matter, so she wasn't
worried about not being able to talk to this man. However, there was
sadness in leaving him, which caused her great pain in her chest just with
the thought of leaving the island.
The sisters returned to the ship, relieving the crew members that
Hancock was back well after a week trapped on that island with that
man.
"Directly to Amazon Lily!" Hancock gave the order and entered her room
without time for anyone to react.
She lay down on her arm and felt her chest hurt. 'What is this? Why do I
feel so empty... I should leave... I must go to Amazon Lily, Gloriosa will
tell me what to do...' She murmured until, at a moment, she felt
something strange and vomited next to the bed without knowing what it
was and wondering if she had contracted a disease.
...
...
!Raccoon here!:
!Important Notice! Changed from Dazeraccoon to RaccoonLeague!
I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting
journey!
I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my
work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider
becoming a patron with plans starting at $2!. As a token of gratitude, I
offer access to more than 165 extra chapters with 8 active fanfics at the
same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as
images and significant decisions for the stories.
Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a 3-4 hours
earlier here, so become a free member on the platform!
RaccoonLeague | Patre/on
Visit our for more: RaccoonLeague
Extra Content Already Available:
- Naruto - Light Ninja! 20 extra chapters! (Complete fanfic for any
subscription level.)
- One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters!
- Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 30 extra chapters!
- Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters!
- Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters!
- The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! 20 extra chapters!
- Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! 15 extra chapters!
- Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! 10 extra chapters!
Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week,
all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there's just a pause in updating in
the week, only to create drafts for the week's chapters.
In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25
chapters per week!
Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping
these stories alive.
Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue
to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life!
Visit our for more!
199. Chapter 199
[Chapter Size: 2600 Words.]
Third Person POV
Calm Belt, First Half of GrandLine.
...
...
"How strange... I hope things turn out well between us..." Luffy
commented, watching Hancock leave. He hadn't liked the woman much
when he first met her, but ended up relating to her like any other
woman. He knew she was upset because he said he had future wives and
would stay with all of them. He knew this woman had her own pride and
just hoped they would have the same kind of relationship once they saw
each other again after she had some time to think about their
relationship beyond the already established alliance.
Luffy went back to his torn pants he had brought from the forest, put his
hand in his pocket, and began to take out things he had left there last
week. He took his sword and put it on his waist; he hadn't tested Ace
since he made Teach put a fruit in it. He also took out a cage and made it
grow; in this small cage that turned into a prison, Doflamingo and Page-
One appeared in normal size, both looking thinner than usual.
"Hello, sorry I took so long, I was solving some problems. Any of you
hungry?" Luffy smiled at the two men who stared back at him.
"..." Doflamingo didn't respond, just growled seeing that his situation was
not good. Page-One, on the other hand, seemed more affected.
"You, pirate! Big sister and boss Kaido won't let this go!" Page-One said, a
bit frustrated.
Luffy shrugged and threw a piece of meat to them. "Eat this, at least you
won't die of hunger because of me," he said, going back to eating.
"Mugiwara... you really aren't afraid of anyone, but if I say it's not just
Kaido I have protection from..." Doflamingo spoke for the first time, not
wanting to touch the meat, while Page-One was eating without care,
being very hungry after spending a week in the darkness of Luffy's
pocket.
"Are you talking about your crew in Dressrosa or your connection to the
Holy Land, former Tenryuubito?" Luffy mocked, earning a raised eyebrow
from Doflamingo.
"Lami told you about this? My brother must have spoken to her..." He
commented.
"Maybe, but I know you know a secret of the Celestial Dragons that can
even make demands of the Five Elders, wouldn't you like to share that
with me?" Luffy looked at him and smiled, waiting for a positive
response.
"You can't be serious..." Although Doflamingo was a bit surprised that
Luffy knew this information, he was stunned that this pirate expected
him to share his secrets.
"What a pity." Luffy might have looked hopeful for a response, but he
already knew Doflamingo would never share it, and he shrugged, going
back to his food.
"You know, Doflamingo, my crew is still missing a maid. I had one a
while back, but she became my navigator... I hope one shows up for me
to recruit soon..." Luffy commented without turning his face while
thinking of a certain woman ideal for the job.
"What are you planning?!" Doflamingo growled, understanding that Luffy
was talking about Baby-5.
"Nothing much, just hoping your crew will come to rescue you, after all,
you're their captain." Luffy commented, wanting Buffalo and Baby-5 to
come here, and they would do so even knowing that Luffy defeated
Joker.
Luffy went back to the cage, and shrunk it again with Page-One
complaining, Doflamingo hadn't eaten, and Luffy didn't care about him.
He put them back in his pocket and started to stretch.
"Well... now let's train Haki with my multiplication for another week
here, even though I initially didn't like being stuck with Hancock without
using my powers, that last week gave me a solid foundation for Haki
training, and that's beneficial for me to learn even faster." Luffy
commented and started walking towards the forest.
He trained all day but realized he had conquered the entire island. So, he
left before dusk, looking for another island and found a larger one after
traveling at high speed for 2 hours. Here, the animals were truly more
powerful.
Three days later, with intense training, in addition to his Haki, his Devil
Fruit had leveled up, reaching 70 times its maximum power, which Luffy
wasted no time in developing. That particular day, his suspicions were
confirmed when a shadow appeared over him, and Luffy saw two
members of the Donquixote Pirates flying over the island.
"You damn pirate! Give back Joker, because I want to kill him!" shouted
the woman, transforming her arm into a machine gun and firing at Luffy.
The bullets exploded the ground around him while he stood still. After
the dust settled, Luffy appeared to be in the same place, seemingly
unharmed by the woman's attack.
"He's still okay!" Buffalo shouted.
"Take this!" Baby-5 transformed all her limbs into cannons and rocket
launchers, firing directly at Luffy, who didn't move as the missiles
advanced towards him.
*BOOOOOOOOOM!*
*BOOOOOOOOOM!*
*BOOOOOOOOOM!*
*BOOOOOOOOOM!*
The explosion subsided, and Luffy appeared just looking at them from the
middle of the crater. "They are persistent, I admit. What do you think,
Greg?" Luffy commented, turning his head to look at a gorilla looking a
bit lost. This was Greg, an animal that Luffy ended up making his pet
while he was beating and taming him.
"GRRR?" The gorilla didn't know what to say about this human, who had
received those explosions and seemed to be fine.
"Greg, can you take care of the flying man? I want to see how strong you
are after training you. I've told you that a pirate also needs a monkey,
and I ended up choosing you, but I don't want a weak monkey," Luffy
said with a threat in his tone, and Greg, afraid of becoming this man's
meal, advanced to the sky after much training in the past few days.
Buffalo didn't even know where that giant who jumped in the air and
appeared next to him came from. Before he could react, Greg punched
him, sending him to the ground knocked out.
"Buffalo?!" Baby-5, a bit surprised by this, didn't even see Luffy next to
her in the air.
"I wouldn't be too worried about him..." Luffy commented and smiled at
the stunned woman.
Luffy grabbed her by the waist and looked into her eyes before she could
attack him. "I need you, Baby-5," he said, leaving the woman speechless.
She looked at him for a while before asking.
"You need me?!" She was alarmed and happy at the same time.
"Yes, I need a maid on my ship, and you are perfect!" He said, and she
quickly exclaimed.
"Yes! You need me!" She agreed quickly.
"That's great..." Luffy smiled at the woman, despite there being no system
message that she had really joined his crew.
Luffy landed on the ground, let go of the woman's waist, and went to
where Buffalo had fallen, defeated by Greg. "You took too long to defeat
him, I'm going to make you train three times harder," Luffy looked at him
seriously.
"GRRR!" Greg started crying, already imagining the hell his training
would be in the coming days.
Meanwhile, the Kuja pirates' ship finally arrived at Amazon Lily.
"Hancock-sama has arrived!" The women shouted at the port, finally
seeing the ship anchoring.
Hancock had stayed in her room the entire time at sea, not going out for
anything but to order food. Her sisters were very worried about her.
Hancock was behaving strangely, and they noticed that sometimes she
seemed dejected with nausea on her face.
But even when asking and trying to understand their sister, Hancock
refused to speak about anything or accept their help.
"Sister..." Marigold saw Hancock leaving her room heading for the port.
"Let's go straight to the palace, later I want to see Gloriosa," she said,
leaving through the port, leading the way with a stern face. As she
continued on her way, the women shouted her name with hearts in their
eyes, but Hancock ignored it all, an elderly lady among the crowd saw
something strange in Hancock with a newspaper in her hands.
"What happened to her?!" Gloriosa exclaimed, watching the empress
heading towards the palace.
Hancock wasted no time taking a bath and locking herself in her room,
lying on the bed still pondering over her experiences from the last week,
the new experiences, and emotions she had gone through.
"Why do I still think about that man! Why do I still wish I had stayed on
that island with him." She murmured.
"Why do I miss him so much, and why does it hurt so much to be away
from him..." Hancock murmured, creating tears in her eyes, her sadness
and chest pain were quite intense as she thought about what she had
lived through.
"Hm?!" Once again, she felt nauseous, turning to vomit next to the bed
without being able to go anywhere else.
"Now this, I've been like this for days, is this because I'm away from him?
What's happening." She murmured, and on the other side of the room,
Hancock's sisters finally decided to call Gloriosa when night fell.
"Are you saying Hancock has been like this since she was chained to a
man with a seastone cuff for a week in a forest?! After fighting with the
notorious Monkey D. Luffy who is taking all the world's attention
today?!" Gloriosa couldn't believe what she was hearing, shouting
alarmed, first about the encounter between Luffy and the Kuja pirates in
the Calm Belt, second that Hancock for some reason, spent days with this
pirate alone in the forest and returned strange.
"Yes..." Sandersonia commented, lost.
"We don't know what's happening with her... we are quite worried, and
she has been having a lot of nausea, she must be sick..." Marigold
commented.
"Nausea-nausea?!" Gloriosa shouted alarmed while stuttering.
"Is it very serious, Gloriosa?!" Sandersonia asked, worried.
"Yes, it's very serious, let me see her immediately!" Gloriosa demanded,
and they went to the bedroom door.
"Sister! Gloriosa is here to see you!" Marigold said.
"Some other time, I'm not well enough to see her now, later!" Hancock
said from the other side, but before Marigold could respond, the old lady
jumped and kicked the door open forcefully.
"Hancock!" Gloriosa announced her arrival.
"What do you want, you old woman, I said I would see you later!"
Hancock complained, but her voice was very weak.
"Hancock... your condition..." She looked alarmed at the woman and saw
the vomit by the side of the bed, leaving her trembling. "I can't believe
what I'm seeing!" Gloriosa shouted alarmed, not knowing if what she was
seeing and feeling was real or not.
Hancock looked at her frustrated, she didn't want the old woman to see
her in that state, but she realized she didn't know what to do, and with
trembling hands clutching the sheet, struggling to breathe, tears began to
run down her face. Her sisters entered and were stunned by Hancock's
condition, they had never seen her so fragile since...
"Tell me then what's happening to me, what's wrong..." Hancock
exclaimed, crying.
"Hancock, what happened between you and that man on that island...?"
Gloriosa asked, still dazed, but already knowing the answer to that.
"What do you mean what happened between the two, Gloriosa? Did that
man do something wrong to the sister!?" Sandersonia and Marigold spoke
with anger and concern.
"..." Hancock didn't respond, she didn't know what to say about her days,
but ended up speaking without being able to control her voice. "I spent...
the best days of my life..." She said hesitating, but when she said the last
part, her face, even though still in tears, became radiant, there was a
glow that none of those present had ever seen in Hancock before.
Both Gloriosa and the sisters made comical faces when they heard this,
looking at Hancock, Gloriosa saw Hancock return to her sad and
conflicted face again and sighed.
"Hancock, you've contracted a unique illness and it could kill you,"
Gloriosa spoke softly, still lost.
"The elder sister could die?!" Marigold shouted, coming out of her daze.
"Yes, Hancock, you..." She looked at Hancock, who had started to tear up
again while looking at Gloriosa with very sad eyes.
"You have the disease that every empress of this kingdom acquires at
some point in their life. You have the disease of love. You're in love with
Monkey D. Luffy, aren't you?" She said softly.
"In love..." Hancock murmured, looking at her hands as tears fell on
them. 'Do I love that man...?' She asked herself, even though she already
knew the answer when she felt her heart ache upon hearing the question.
"..." Both Sandersonia and Marigold had wide eyes and open mouths upon
hearing what they just heard.
"It seems a man has finally caught your attention, Hancock. But now you
must make a decision between choosing love and your responsibilities as
the Empress of Amazon Lily..."
"Do I have to choose... between Luffy and this kingdom?" She looked at
Gloriosa with a lost gaze.
"Yes, however, all the previous queens who chose their responsibility
died shortly after, as love consumed them..." Gloriosa spoke in a serious
tone.
"The elder sister is going to die?!" The sisters exclaimed upon hearing
this, looking worriedly at Hancock.
"Yes..." Gloriosa spoke sincerely.
"But... he already has other women..." Hancock finally spoke, her pride
wounded. She knew deep down that she loved this man from the day she
gave herself to him, but the idea that she had to share him irritated her
like never before.
"What do you expect? From what I've heard, he is someone who appeared
on the sea unprecedentedly and is growing like never before, the
government will do everything to eliminate him." Gloriosa thought about
all the chaos Monkey D. Luffy is causing in this sea.
"What?! They're going to try to kill him?!" Hancock shouted at that
moment, releasing her Haki in anger that she rarely had, an anger she
only had when Luffy discovered about her brand.
"Calm down, Hancock, it doesn't mean he's going to die. You know of his
achievements; he was not a man so easily defeated... you know this!"
Gloriosa shouted, fighting against Hancock's Haki, as all the other women
in the castle began to faint, because Hancock didn't control it, she just
released it with her anger.
"But he's in danger, isn't he?!" Hancock asked, concerned, she really cared
about Luffy's safety at that moment.
"See, Hancock, even though you still have your pride, you love him and
care for him..." Gloriosa commented.
"..." Hancock didn't respond.
"Even if you don't want to share him, you must make this decision, decide
to live with the man you love and his other wives, or live and even die
with a wounded heart denying your love, but either way, you and he are
already connected..." Gloriosa commented seriously.
"What do you mean...?" Hancock looked at her and followed the old
woman's gaze to her belly.
"Your nausea, it's not an illness. You are pregnant, there are two children
growing in your womb at this moment." She finished serenely, feeling the
lives forming with her observation Haki.
"..." Marigold.
"..." Sandersonia.
The two sisters had comic eyes with huge mouths at that moment, while
Gloriosa closed her eyes and crossed her arms.
"I'm pregnant...?" Hancock looked at her stomach while placing her
delicate hand over her skin.
"WHAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAT?!" The scream
was collective as everyone in Amazon Lily heard.
Raccoon here:
Do you want a reaction of Shakuyaku and Rayleigh hearing this news?
...
...
!Raccoon here!:
!Important Notice! Changed from Dazeraccoon to RaccoonLeague!
I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting
journey!
I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my
work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider
becoming a patron with plans starting at $2!. As a token of gratitude, I
offer access to more than 165 extra chapters with 8 active fanfics at the
same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as
images and significant decisions for the stories.
Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a 3-4 hours
earlier here, so become a free member on the platform!
RaccoonLeague | Patre/on
Visit our for more: RaccoonLeague
Extra Content Already Available:
- Naruto - Light Ninja! 20 extra chapters! (Complete fanfic for any
subscription level.)
- One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters!
- Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 30 extra chapters!
- Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters!
- Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters!
- The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! 20 extra chapters!
- Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! 15 extra chapters!
- Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! 10 extra chapters!
Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week,
all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there's just a pause in updating in
the week, only to create drafts for the week's chapters.
In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25
chapters per week!
Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping
these stories alive.
Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue
to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life!
Visit our for more!
200. Chapter 200
[Chapter Size: 2000 Words.]
Third Person POV
Calm Belt, First Half of GrandLine.
...
...
In a bar on a part of the Sabaody Archipelago, a bar dawned quiet with
only two people inside before the establishment opened.
"I don't know why, but I feel like my day is going to change in the next
few minutes..." Rayleigh commented while drinking his first bottle of
alcohol of the day.
"You're always so pessimistic..." Shakuyaku commented beside him.
"Anyway..." Just as Rayleigh was about to comment, the den den mushi
behind the bar counter began to ring.
"Hm? Gloriosa?" Shakuyaku asked, looking at the den den mushi.
*KATCHA!*
As soon as the signal went off, Gloriosa spoke from the other side.
"Shakuyaku, is that you?" She asked with a tone that was uncommon for
the lady to speak.
"Yes, what's up, did something happen?" Shakuyaku asked, and Rayleigh
stopped drinking to listen to what seemed urgent.
"Listen, something happened, something big!" The woman said.
"What happened?" Shakuyaku asked, raising an eyebrow.
"Listen! Hancock is pregnant with twins!" Gloriosa exclaimed.
"..." Shakuyaku
"..." Rayleigh
A silence settled in the bar at that moment, "Can you repeat that, I think I
didn't understand." Shakuyaku had to ask again.
"She's pregnant, by the pirate Monkey D. Luffy, I don't know many
details, but they were stranded on an island for a week, that was the
result!" Gloriosa exclaimed.
"..." Shakuyaku.
"Hahahahahaha!" Rayleigh began to laugh upon hearing this.
"How is that possible, that woman hates men!" Shakuyaku asked with a
quite surprised tone.
"Like I said, I don't know the details, but that's what happened, and
Hancock is freaking out here." Gloriosa said.
"What? What are you doing, where is the father?" the woman exclaimed.
"The father doesn't even know Hancock is pregnant, he's somewhere in
the Calm Belt from what they told me, but let me tell you what happened
with Hancock..."
*Start of the Flashback.*
"I'm pregnant?" Hancock murmured, looking at her belly as she touched it
after hearing the news.
"Sister..." Marigold was dazed beside her brother.
"Leave me!" Hancock immediately shouted, she wanted to be alone after
learning about this.
"But sister..." Her other sister was going to speak.
"Just leave me, I want to be alone, we'll talk tomorrow!" Hancock
exclaimed and the two sisters along with Gloriosa, had to leave the room,
Gloriosa ended up staying in the castle that night and waited until the
morning when Hancock finally came out of the room.
The woman walked with closed eyes and sat in front of her sisters and
the lady.
"I've made up my mind." She spoke still with her eyes closed.
The other 3 women swallowed hard waiting for the pirate empress to
speak.
"We will continue with an alliance with the Monkey D. Luffy pirates, and
as with any alliance, the best way to cement it... is with a marriage!" She
opened her eyes and Hancock spoke with a tone never heard before and
her face looked like a girl in love. As she placed her hand on her cheek
saying the possible names of her daughters, since all the women of
Amazon Lily give birth to girls.
"..."
"..."
"..."
All 3 women listening to this and seeing how Hancock acted, were
shocked.
*End of the Flashback.*
"That's what happened!" Gloriosa commented on the den den mushi.
"Well... that's quite unexpected..." Shakuyaku said a bit lost.
"It seems they formed an alliance, this is very interesting! Hahahaha.
Who would have thought the boy would even charm that woman. And it
looks like he already has Kaido's daughter! Hahahahahaha." Rayleigh
seemed in good spirits, his intuition was right, but his day got better and
not worse with this.
"What is she trying to do now?" Shakuyaku asked.
"Well... she is..." Gloriosa spoke cautiously, because on her side, the
sisters were holding Hancock back as she tried to reach the den den
mushi in front of her.
"Stop sister! He must be busy." Marigold pleaded.
"No! I need to talk to him, if he doesn't want this empress, why doesn't he
answer the phone, did I do something wrong and he's mad? This empress
should not have left him! And if he doesn't want to marry me? Our
children cannot be bastards!" Hancock spoke like a girl while trying to
call Luffy, but he wasn't answering.
Meanwhile, on an island in the Calm Belt, Luffy had no idea how his life
would be turned upside down upon learning he became a father, but as
he was oblivious to this fact, he was sitting at his camp eating and
reading, while a woman dressed as a maid fanned him.
"My maid... can you put away this coffee cup?" Luffy casually asked.
"Of course, Master Luffy!" She said excitedly, as Luffy needed her.
But as soon as she took the cup, her expression changed, and she threw
the cup on the ground, breaking it, while her arm transformed into a
cannon pointed directly at Luffy.
Without having time to react, she fired the cannon at point-blank range
at Luffy, the explosion lifted dust all over the place, and Luffy appeared
fine, even his chair was still undamaged... "Good thing I bought a more
durable chair, otherwise, it would have ended up like the last 10 I had to
buy." Luffy commented while looking satisfied.
In recent days, he had been enjoying his days with Baby-5, training with
his assistant, she made his life easier, he did not stop training her either.
"You damaged my newspaper... I'm going to have to punish you in
training." Luffy spoke seriously.
"Noooooooo!" Baby-5 screamed while kneeling on the ground. "Why is
the master immune to blades, bullets, cannonballs, missiles... nothing I
do can hurt him... He's going to punish me again!" She cried while
already spanking herself, anticipating what was to happen to her.
"Anyway... Today will be our last day of training on this island. We're
going back... I need to stop by Skypiea before making a final stop..." Luffy
spoke and took the crying maid to train another day again.
As soon as he finished, he checked his den den mushi and saw 30 missed
calls from Hancock.
"What's this? Did something happen?" Luffy commented and picked up
the den den mushi.
*Katcha!*
"Hello?"
"LUFFY!" Hancock shouted from the other side with a tone that surprised
Luffy.
"Hancock? Did something happen?" He asked, bewildered.
"Yes!" Hancock spoke in the same tone, on the other side of the line,
Hancock's sisters saw her suddenly shift from her love-struck face to a
more serious one as she narrowed her eyes and seemed to revert to her
old self.
"We need to meet to solidify our alliance." She said in a more arrogant
tone.
"We need to meet? Why? We can say we're already allies..." Luffy was
confused, it wasn't necessary to solidify the alliance between him and the
Kuja pirates. He ignored Hancock's change in tone, already used to the
very volatile woman.
"No! We need to meet!" She was firm.
"Alright... but let me finish some business, we'll meet as soon as I'm done
with everything." Luffy spoke.
"Okay! Until our meeting." Hancock spoke in an arrogant tone, and Luffy
hung up the den den mushi.
As soon as the den den mushi was hung up in the castle on Amazon Lily.
The onlookers looked at Hancock unsure of what to say, with her strange
behavior.
"..." Gloriosa
"..." Marigold
"..." Sandersonia
"He agreed! Does this mean we're going to get married at our meeting?!"
Hancock switched her posture from an arrogant woman to a love-struck
woman, placing her hands on her cheeks like a teenager.
"Hancock, why didn't you tell him you're pregnant with his child?"
Gloriosa asked, confused.
"Isn't it obvious, it'll be a surprise!" She said with the same face. "We
should choose the names for our daughters, maybe Luffa and Hancocka!
That's it!" She said excitedly while Sandersonia and Marigold just sighed
at this.
"I still think Hancock is hiding something..." Luffy commented while
putting away his den den mushi and looked at the woman quite hurt by
his side from the training.
"Let's go Baby-5, it's time to go back." Luffy approached and began to heal
his maid.
"Of course, Master." She said with a blush after her punishment.
Luffy then left the island, he had to return to Skypiea before doing
something big, as he needed Bepo for this. He took off with Baby-5 in his
arms. Buffalo, Doflamingo, and Page-one continued in his pocket.
It was all calm as Luffy flew at high speed, until he encountered a very
familiar ship. "This is Foxy!" He exclaimed.
"Do you know him, Master?" Baby-5 spoke in his lap, she had a pistol
pointed at Luffy's head, as she tried to kill him several times while they
flew, but Luffy was not hurt by it and did not care for her as if she was
just another mosquito trying to bite him.
"Yes, let's catch them!" Luffy announced and flew towards the ship at that
moment.
"Captain! There's a man approaching flying!" A crew member said while
looking at Luffy approaching them with his enormous wings.
"Hm?! Who dares! Noro Noro no Mi!" He shouted and launched a beam at
Luffy. Who dodged it with ease.
"How aggressive, let's finish this quickly." Luffy commented before
releasing his new level of Conqueror's Haki that he managed to achieve
in the last few days.
The explosion made everyone, even Foxy, fall to the ground unconscious.
"Amazing..." Baby-5 couldn't help but comment from the side.
"That was pretty easy..." Luffy said, satisfied with his new power.
He approached the ship and shrunk it to a small size to fit in his pocket.
"Great, Foxy will be a good addition to the fleet." Luffy commented, and
went back to flying.
They didn't take long to finally spot the sky island. "Let's go, maid, let's
meet our crew." Luffy spoke satisfactorily as he looked at the island in the
distance with some colossal creatures fighting one another.
"What are those monsters!" Baby-5 exclaimed.
"Luffy?!" Yamato approached excitedly and looked at Baby-5. "Who is this
woman?"
"Hello Yamato, let's have a feast, my coming here is brief, I need to
return, I'm placing a new crew I recruited and our ship's maid here!"
Luffy smiled.
After his arrival, everyone gathered, asking Luffy about what he had
done, he had to buy another newspaper on the way, since Baby-5
destroyed the one he had stolen from the Kuja pirates, his feats had left
everyone astonished with that.
But after the surprise and the details, Luffy had a feast with his crew and
allies.
"HEY, Luffy! Where is Enel, he went down with you, right? Usopp asked,
he was much stronger and confident, he didn't seem like the Usopp from
the same time in the original.
"I left him on an island in the Calm Belt with a seastone to train, I hope
he comes out at least with her armament Haki." Luffy commented.
The night continued, and Luffy finally went to the cabin with all his
women to catch up on his weeks without them. He did not sleep that
night and had to use his powers to cover the sound, He woke up in bed
with several naked women spread out, even with Baby-5 among them,
since she seemed to have fallen in love after being saved by Luffy several
times, but that didn't stop her from trying to kill him at times. Luffy had
breakfast with his crew and made another announcement.
"I'm leaving for a few days, will return as soon as I finish our last things,
and you should continue training." Luffy declared, he left Foxy and
Baby-5 for his crew to take care of them.
"Now I will take one of you with me." Luffy spoke again and while
everyone was confused, he picked up Bepo, who was scared by the
captain, and flew into the sky.
"I'm taking Bepo with me because I'm going to need him. See you in a
week!" Luffy announced and cut through the clouds again as Bepo
screamed in fear of the height and the speed of Luffy increased by 70
times.
Luffy had a goal at this moment, the Fuwa Fuwa no Mi.
...
...
!Raccoon here!:
!Important Notice! Changed from Dazeraccoon to RaccoonLeague!
I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting
journey!
I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my
work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider
becoming a patron with plans starting at $2!. As a token of gratitude, I
offer access to more than 165 extra chapters with 8 active fanfics at the
same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as
images and significant decisions for the stories.
Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a 3-4 hours
earlier here, so become a free member on the platform!
RaccoonLeague | Patre/on
Visit our for more: RaccoonLeague
Extra Content Already Available:
- Naruto - Light Ninja! 20 extra chapters! (Complete fanfic for any
subscription level.)
- One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters!
- Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 30 extra chapters!
- Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters!
- Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters!
- The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! 20 extra chapters!
- Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! 15 extra chapters!
- Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! 10 extra chapters!
Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week,
all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there's just a pause in updating in
the week, only to create drafts for the week's chapters.
In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25
chapters per week!
Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping
these stories alive.
Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue
to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life!
Visit our for more!
201. Chapter 201
[Chapter Size: 2000 Words.]
Third Person POV
Calm Belt, First Half of GrandLine.
...
...
In some sky islands, not being Skypiea and near the East Blue, a bird-man
carrying a large polar bear by the arm arrived at the islands from a
distance.
"Captain! Can we stop? I can't take it anymore!" Bepo complained, crying
while looking quite dazed, being carried by Luffy through the sky for the
last few days at several kilometers per hour.
Luffy looked at him and let go. "Bepo, I'm going to fight someone
powerful here, I need you to take some distance because this fight will be
quite dangerous for you..." Luffy commented while looking at the islands.
Bepo, falling, quickly used geppo and looked at the captain with a bit of
fear. "Someone powerful? What place is this?" He finally noticed the
islands flying in the sky.
"This is where Shiki, one of the relics of the past, has been hiding in
recent years." Luffy said with a smile.
"Shiki? The golden lion?!" Bepo realized at that moment, knowing the
records of his fruit.
"Yes. I will fight him, you take some distance and stay until the fight is
over." Luffy said, preparing to head to the islands.
"Wait a moment captain! You can fight against Shiki?! He was very
powerful, and why am I here, you still haven't told me!" Bepo exclaimed,
but when he saw Luffy's look at him. "I'm sorry!" He shouted again.
"Why are you apologizing..." Luffy murmured and went back to speaking.
"Listen, Bepo. He is now just a shadow of his past, he has lost much
strength, in addition to his age, when he cut his feet..." Luffy commented
and without waiting for Bepo to respond, he raised his wings and shot
towards the islands.
Luffy quickly approached the place and looked at the floating structures,
thinking how he could lure Shiki out of them.
Shiki was sitting in an empty room when suddenly, he looked up, feeling
a very strange presence in the air. "What is this? Someone is invading my
territory?!" He murmured with a slight growl.
Before Shiki could react, an explosion of conqueror's haki came from the
sky.
"SHIKI! COME OUT FROM WHEREVER YOU ARE AND COME HERE,
YOUR ERA SHOULD HAVE ENDED A LONG TIME AGO AND I AM HERE
TO END YOU, BUT DON'T WORRY, YOU WILL END YOUR LIFE AT THE
HANDS OF THE MAN WHO WILL CONQUER ALL THE SEAS OF THIS
WORLD!" Luffy shouted. He would have no mercy on Shiki, the man is
planning to send all these islands to the East Blue and destroy them with
the impact and monsters, all because he had not forgotten his old
boyfriend, Gol D. Roger.
Shiki blew the roof of his house and took off into the air. "Who are you?
How do you know I'm here!" Shiki growled at the man with large wings
waiting for him to approach.
"My name is Monkey D. Luffy, today I am a hunter and you are my prey."
Luffy spoke in a threatening tone.
"I am your prey? You're just a brat who came here to die." Shiki
commented and looked at Luffy more closely. "Monkey D.? Isn't that the
same surname as Garp?" He asked.
"Yes, Garp is my grandfather." Luffy shrugged.
"That's good, after all, I can tell Garp that I killed his grandson, I can't
wait to see his face when he finds out, Shihahaha!" Shiki exclaimed,
laughing.
"You should at least consider if you could do it and not boast, but I
understand, you haven't received newspapers for months, otherwise you
would know that you will die here, at the hands of a man from the East
Blue." Luffy provoked with a smile.
Shiki stopped laughing and looked at Luffy raising an eyebrow. "These
young people today don't even know Shiki, the golden lion, the one who
terrorized the sea one day." He exclaimed.
"Yes, one day. But now he is just a relic, a shadow of his past." Luffy
continued to retort.
"Tsk, it looks like I'll have to finish you quickly!" Shiki commented and
launched an attack on Luffy, he moved two giant stones standing near
him and launched them towards the pirate in the air.
Luffy didn't move seeing the huge rocks coming towards him, he would
fight differently against Shiki at that moment, using his moa moa no mi,
he made his body start to grow 7 times.
"What? The growth fruit? Then why does he have wings? Or is it a
special zoan?" Shiki murmured, looking at a 15-meter tall Luffy. The
rocks approached, and Luffy punched them with his bare hands,
exploding them into boulders, as it wasn't just his size that grew, his
strength increased as well.
"Let's start, Shiki, I hope you show some of your power." Luffy
commented, knowing he could beat Shiki, but wanting a more interesting
fight.
Luffy flew towards Shiki before he could respond and punched him with
a haki-infused fist, causing Shiki to go into a defensive position, but the
impact was too great as he was launched backward, flying to the ground
of the island from which he had emerged.
*BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOMMMMM*
His body exploded against the ground, raising a large amount of dust.
"Boss Shiki!" A group of men rushed to the site, shouting worriedly for
their captain.
"Who is this invader! Shoot the giant!" One of the men yelled before
pointing a gun towards Luffy and starting to shoot.
Luffy just stood still, some bullets passed close to him, but the distance
was so great that he doubted it would hurt even an animal there.
"Stop shooting!" A voice emerged from the crater, and Shiki climbed out
of the hole a bit injured. He glared at Luffy while blood dripped from his
forehead. "You have enraged me, Boy. I admit you are strong and know
Haki, but I want to see you survive this!" Shiki announced, and the
islands around began to move, making a sound echoing through the
region as if there was an earthquake.
"What is this?!" Bepo watched from afar with a mix of admiration and
terror as the floating islands began to move. He was on a small cloud,
using his geppo ability to stay elevated and safe as his captain had asked.
Even from afar, the view was impressive and frightening; the islands,
which before seemed serene and immobile, now spun and moved on top
of each other.
"The captain is really going to fight someone capable of doing this...?", he
murmured to himself, his tone showing doubt and fear.
Suddenly, the giant islands began to move even faster, and purple lights
began to obscure the sunlight as they exploded against the ground at that
distance.
Bepo now saw his captain fighting a type of battle he had never
witnessed before. He watched, the shockwaves spreading through the
sky, distorting the light around and sending clouds racing. Many of the
islands, now fragmented by Luffy's power, looked like runaway comets,
creating trails of dust and debris in the air. It was an aerial battlefield,
where gravity seemed to have been forgotten.
"Captain, please, be okay!" Bepo exclaimed, hoping Luffy would be fine.
He would enter the fight, but this was too much for him as he watched
all the chaos, now a large dust cloud in the midst of it with purple
explosions emerging in the middle.
On the islands, Shiki's soldiers and animals seemed even more scared,
because chaos had covered them at that moment.
"Watch out!"
*BOOOOOOOM!*
A rock fell close to them after Luffy exploded the tip of an island with his
flames.
"Look!" The man shouted before a giant gorilla fell on top of him from
another island.
Both men and animals were in trouble as they fell from the islands or
exploded in flames while Luffy fired upon them.
"Hahahahaha!"
"Shihahaha!"
What was stranger was a giant sending flames and a man with swords in
place of his legs laughing amidst all that chaos.
"This is really fun!" Luffy commented amidst the smoke cloud that his
flames created after exploding many islands.
"Indeed, it's been a while since I've had this much fun!" Shiki exclaimed,
always a lover of chaos, seeing him fight with everything while the
opponent seemed to be on par with him was refreshing, reminding him of
his old times.
*BOOOOOOMMMMM*
*BOOOOOOMMMMM*
*BOOOOOOMMMMM*
*BOOOOOOMMMMM*
*BOOOOOOMMMMM*
*BOOOOOOMMMMM*
*BOOOOOOMMMMM*
Luffy continued to explode everything that came near him, his flames
were 7 times larger, due to his increased size, so he could really cause
chaos with all those rocks coming towards him.
Sensing Shiki with his observation haki, he fired a fireball at him,
ignoring the approaching islands.
"Shihahaha! Hm?" Shiki laughed, but felt danger coming from a light
approaching in the midst of the dust clouds, he moved two huge rocks to
protect himself quickly.
*BOOOOOOMMMMM*
The rocks exploded, but that didn't prevent Luffy's explosion from
reaching Shiki, the impact hit him, throwing him far away.
"Ah, that hurt..." Shiki murmured after stabilizing in the air, feeling the
heat of the flames that hit him.
"Come on Shiki! I'm right here!" Luffy said approaching, and Shiki looked
at him, sending new rocks.
"Don't underestimate this legend!" Shiki shouted and sent various
mountains towards Luffy, who quickly exploded them, sending debris in
all directions. Luffy continued flying towards him, dodging by the side of
another mountain that Shiki moved towards him, reaching it after
circling and punching the man again, making him explode into the same
mountain in the air.
*BOOOOOOMMMMM*
Shiki entered the mountain before it exploded again, showing the pirate
even more injured. "Damn, you're good, kid, better than I imagined, but
I'm still Shiki, the golden lion! I used to kill arrogant brats like you every
day in my time!" He exclaimed, releasing his conqueror's haki, but much
weakened than it once was.
"I understand your determination, Shiki, I may not like you and want to
kill you, but I still respect you as an opponent and what you once were."
Luffy commented as he deactivated his size, returning to 210 centimeters.
Shiki looked at him with a bit of curiosity, despite being quite injured
and wanting to kill this boy. "You talk as if you could already kill me..."
He commented.
"Well. If you can't resist this, then you will die, I'm going to change my
fighting style, it's time to test this sword with the akuma no mi I put in
it." Luffy commented as he took his sword out of his pocket and made it
grow back to its original size.
"Wait?! That sword! HOW DID YOU GET IT?!" Shiki could never mistake
the hilt of that sword, he recognized it anywhere.
"Yes, this is Ace, the sword that your old boyfriend used, it's time for me
to test it and reap your life..." Luffy commented as he grabbed the hilt
and drew it from its sheath.
The legendary sword shone against the sunlight that still passed through
all that destruction, Luffy gripped it, and suddenly, it began to emit
thunder around it, according to the power of the paramecia-type akuma
no mi that Luffy had placed in it.
Raccoon Here:
What do you think about Luffy putting the thunder paramecia in Ace, do
you have a better suggestion?
...
...
!Raccoon here!:
!Important Notice! Changed from Dazeraccoon to RaccoonLeague!
I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting
journey!
I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my
work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider
becoming a patron with plans starting at $2!. As a token of gratitude, I
offer access to more than 165 extra chapters with 8 active fanfics at the
same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as
images and significant decisions for the stories.
Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a 3-4 hours
earlier here, so become a free member on the platform!
RaccoonLeague | Patre/on
Visit our for more: RaccoonLeague
Extra Content Already Available:
- Naruto - Light Ninja! 20 extra chapters! (Complete fanfic for any
subscription level.)
- One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters!
- Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 30 extra chapters!
- Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters!
- Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters!
- The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! 20 extra chapters!
- Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! 15 extra chapters!
- Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! 10 extra chapters!
Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week,
all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there's just a pause in updating in
the week, only to create drafts for the week's chapters.
In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25
chapters per week!
Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping
these stories alive.
Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue
to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life!
Visit our for more!
202. Chapter 202
[Chapter Size: 2100 Words.]
Third Person POV
Calm Belt, First Half of GrandLine.
...
...
Luffy let the power of the Devil Fruit in Ace flow, yellow thunders began
to surround it with red color, it was a special fruit that Luffy found for 2
billion in the store and found it quite interesting to fuse it with the
sword, his main reason for going to Jaya was to find Teach, seeing
Doflamingo and Jack was a bit surprising, but that didn't stop him from
enjoying the situation.
He looked at Shiki quite shocked, looking at the sword strangely. "You
have this sword... Do you think you are worthy to wield it, Rookie!" Shiki
exclaimed angrily as he released a bit of weakened Conqueror's Haki, due
to his current condition.
"Stop crying over your boyfriend, let's continue the fight, you might even
get the sword if you kill me." Luffy smiled as the thunders intensified
around the metal.
Then Luffy saw Shiki making his first move, heading towards him, he
lifted his foot and attacked Luffy with his sword instead of the limb.
*Metal Sound.*
Luffy just lifted Ace. "Let's see how I am as a swordsman these days..." He
murmured and counter-attacked, Shiki did not fall behind.
Even weakened, Shiki was fast, Luffy and Shiki began to repel each other
in the sky, large rocks and islands rushed at Luffy at that moment, but he
began to cut the large stones and dodge the islands with his super-speed.
The battle was a show between two swordsmen, but at one point Luffy
decided to use the power of the sword, an island was coming towards
him and he moved away from Shiki to concentrate the power of the
Paramecia in Ace, the sword began to emit a huge thunder coming from
it and spreading to all sides.
Luffy leaned the sword back and launched it forward releasing its power.
"What is this?" Shikii was scared for a moment, feeling quite a danger
coming from it and got out of the way.
The explosion flew like a lightning bolt to the island, it was as fast as
lightning, when it reached the island, a spectacle of destruction
happened, with a flash covering the entire sky, a scarlet electrical
explosion exploded from the island, which grew devastating all the land
it touched while the inhabitants and animals on that island tried to
escape the attack, but it was too late.
*BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOMMMMMMM*
The explosion then covered the entire island, affecting everything
around. Shiki was thrown through the sky while stabilizing himself, when
he stopped, he looked at the immense clouds of dust with red lightning
appearing around.
"What is this?!" the people around the island were shocked trying to
protect themselves from the gigantic explosion happening at that
moment.
They became even more alarmed when they saw just debris in the air of
what would be a huge island until a while ago.
"He... destroyed the entire island?" Shiki could not be more shocked.
His gaze returned to where Luffy should be, but he was no longer there
and feeling his presence, he was even more shocked that Luffy was next
to him.
"It was a good fight Shiki, but I am stronger than you, but thank you for
giving me an opportunity to use this power on your islands instead of an
island in the lower sea, it would be quite problematic." Luffy commented
casually and advanced against Shiki.
He tried to defend himself while Luffy continued moving his sword
quickly. But Shiki began to retreat as Luffy was gaining the upper hand.
*Cut* In a moment, Luffy hit Shiki from the shoulder to his waist with a
diagonal cut.
"AHHHH!" He screamed as the blood spread. Shiki looked at him with
clenched eyes and teeth.
Luffy said nothing and continued advancing. Shiki was even more
weakened while using his swords in place of legs to try to defend himself,
but Luffy hit him at one point in the heart.
"!" Shiki looked at the sword embedded in his chest feeling a lot of pain
as he began to feel his life draining.
"Shihahahahaha. You really beat me, kid." He suddenly started laughing
looking at Luffy, but he didn't seem to resist anymore at that moment.
"Who would have thought that I, the golden lion, would die to an
unknown in the middle of nowhere, a shame the world will not know of
our fight." He lamented, as always, Shiki was eccentric and always
imagined a grandiose death.
"I understand, and I respect you for that, you were a great pirate in your
era, however, times change and a new generation emerges to cover the
old." Luffy said in a somewhat melancholic tone.
"A new generation emerges..." Shiki commented while coughing up
blood. He looked at Luffy with a gleam in his eyes in his final moments.
"You said you plan to conquer all the seas? You want to be greater than
Roger?" He asked.
"I will surpass the Pirate King, no, I will destroy the World Government
and declare myself the emperor of all seas," Luffy commented. He
planned to be the emperor of the sea, as the supreme pirate, but he did
not have the ambition to control the world as the government does, he
just wants to free the countries and let them be independent, but let the
world know that the sea belongs to him.
"Shihahahahha!" Shiki started laughing again. "That's very good, I hope
that as the man who defeated me, you achieve your goals, boy. My era is
over." He gave a final statement while pushing the sword with his body
to fall onto an island below.
"Don't worry, I'll achieve that goal... And I'll take your fruit too, the world
will never forget the power of the golden lion while one of my crewmates
has its power," Luffy commented while watching the pirate fall, he
noticed a small smile on Shiki as he finally died after hearing this.
Luffy sighed and took his attention from the falling pirate, looking
towards a cloud in the distance. "Bepo! Come here!" His voice was
amplified and it didn't take long for a white ball with a purple jumpsuit
and the symbol of the straw hats on his clothes to arrive close by while
dodging all the floating debris.
"Captain! Are you okay?" Bepo asked cautiously, he was a bit scared of
his captain after seeing him destroying an entire island with that attack,
even Bepo at a distance had difficulty stabilizing.
"I'm fine. Take this and eat it," Luffy threw a Devil Fruit that he had just
bought in the store for 6 billion.
"What is this, captain?!" Bepo asked, looking at the fruit.
"Just eat it, we don't have much time," Luffy commanded again.
"I'm sorry!" Bepo yelled and ate the entire fruit, afraid of the captain.
"What a horrible taste!" He shouted while holding his throat with disgust.
"You just ate the Fuwa Fuwa no Mi. You've received the power of Shiki,"
Luffy said with satisfaction.
"What?! I have the power of the legendary Golden Lion?!" Bepo couldn't
believe those words.
Luffy was going to respond, but suddenly, a thunderous sound started
from all sides, the islands were losing the effect of Shiki's power as soon
as he died.
"What's happening?!" Indigo shouted alarmed on the main island.
"The islands are falling!" Scarlet shouted alarmed, looking around.
"We're going to die!" A soldier screamed, running in fear.
"Where is the captain, do something!" Another said.
"If the islands are falling, it means Shiki is dead..." Shiki's Doctor
commented.
"That's impossible!" Scarlet shouted.
"Did you see that explosion that wiped out an entire island? The person
who killed Shiki is really powerful... now we're going to die," the Doctor
commented, already accepting his fate.
Meanwhile, on several islands, animals ran from one side to the other
looking for shelter, but they were in a situation where nothing could be
done.
"Captain! What should we do?!" Bepo shouted alarmed, looking at the
islands starting their free fall.
"You need to use your power, Bepo, I will help you lift all the islands,"
Luffy commented, grabbing Bepo's jumpsuit while activating his speed 70
times, disappearing the next moment.
He made his way to all the islands making Bepo touch and all the pieces
of land while the islands.
"What should I do, captain?!" Bepo, even touching all the islands, was
still lost.
"You have to try to use your power, you must have received something in
your subconscious to use the ability, try to do it," Luffy instructed, and
Bepo closed his eyes concentrating, suddenly, all the falling islands began
to slow down until they stabilized.
"This..." Shiki's Doctor looked around, stunned as everything seemed
stable again. He was sure that Shiki had died for the effect to stop.
"Wait! Does this mean Captain Shiki is still alive?!" Indigo shouted with
joy.
"The captain is alive!" The men celebrated after those words.
"Shiki is dead." A voice emerged behind the men at that moment, and
they saw Luffy next to Bepo.
Everyone immediately pointed their weapons at them, and Luffy used his
Conqueror's Haki to bring everyone to their knees.
"I'll give you a chance." Luffy lifted the dead body of Shiki and threw it in
front of all of them. "You join my fleet, or you will be thrown off this
island." Luffy smiled like a demon, even Bepo beside him was frightened.
"What... The captain died..." Indigo said, crying while looking at the body
of his captain.
"It seems I was right..." the Doctor commented.
"What will we do..." the men murmured while they were on their knees,
unable to muster the will to stand.
"Anyway... I'll give you one day to think about it." Luffy said, crossing his
arms and looked at the scientist who conducted experiments for Shiki,
where he had modified all the animals on the islands. "You're the doctor
who created these animals, right?" Luffy asked.
"Yes..." The man spoke submissively, still under the effect of Luffy's
Conqueror's Haki.
"Well, I want to see your research; I'm quite interested in it." Luffy
commented. He could use these animals to train his crew; they would be
perfect for it, and he could talk to Chopper, a drug specialist, to have him
further refine these animals. They would be good for training and even
for his future army.
Luffy turned his attention to Bepo. "Take the islands to Skypiea. I'm going
to make a call before I start looking into the research." Luffy commented,
following the doctor inside the facilities after Luffy released him from his
pressure. Meanwhile, he was calling Hancock to schedule their meeting
to see what that woman wanted so much to meet him for, hoping she was
missing them, and they would have to solve it with many hours of sex.
*Katcha!*
"Hello!" Luffy spoke.
"Luffy!" Hancock exclaimed like a love-struck girl, before her voice
changed to someone more serious. "It's you..." She said now as if he were
just anyone, and Luffy just scratched his head trying to understand why
she was acting like this.
"Well, you wanted to meet with me; I'm still in the Calm Belt." He said.
"Yes! Let's meet!" She returned to her excited tone.
Luffy and she scheduled a place while Bepo steered the islands to that
position. Hancock's mood changed, sometimes seeming like a love-struck
girl, other times like someone arrogant. Luffy didn't know how to deal
with her or her real intentions for the meeting but hung up the Den Den
Mushi to meet her soon.
"He accepted! I can't wait to tell him we'll have children! We're going to
get married!" Hancock screamed in her cabin while her sisters still looked
at her, lost. She had been destroying the room since Luffy talked to her
days ago because she was in front of the Den Den Mushi this whole time
waiting for his call. However, they still looked at her strangely because
their sister seemed like two people at the same time. She switched
personalities all the time while talking with Luffy, while the pirate went
to see Shiki's research and the Doctor, unaware that he would receive the
biggest shock of his life in the coming days.
...
...
!Raccoon here!:
!Important Notice! Changed from Dazeraccoon to RaccoonLeague!
I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting
journey!
I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my
work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider
becoming a patron with plans starting at $2!. As a token of gratitude, I
offer access to more than 165 extra chapters with 8 active fanfics at the
same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as
images and significant decisions for the stories.
Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a 3-4 hours
earlier here, so become a free member on the platform!
RaccoonLeague | Patre/on
Visit our for more: RaccoonLeague
Extra Content Already Available:
- Naruto - Light Ninja! 20 extra chapters! (Complete fanfic for any
subscription level.)
- One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters!
- Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 30 extra chapters!
- Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters!
- Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters!
- The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! 20 extra chapters!
- Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! 15 extra chapters!
- Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! 10 extra chapters!
Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week,
all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there's just a pause in updating in
the week, only to create drafts for the week's chapters.
In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25
chapters per week!
Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping
these stories alive.
Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue
to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life!
Visit our for more!
203. Chapter 203
[Chapter Size: 1900 Words.]
Third Person POV
Calm Belt, First Half of GrandLine.
...
...
Bepo led all the islands in the direction his captain had instructed, to
make a brief stop before continuing. Luffy was in the scientist's
laboratory while this was happening, since he was quite interested in the
research on how they transformed the animals from these islands that
Shiki had captured into powerful beasts.
It seemed that all those who wanted to avenge Shiki were contained, and
the next day they ended up joining Luffy's fleet since they didn't have
much choice. But Luffy smiled satisfied; there were at least 1000 men
that Shiki had secretly recruited, and this would make a good army if
they were properly trained.
Finally, the islands arrived at the agreed location, and Luffy left the
island and descended to the sea, where the Kuja pirates' ship was
stationed. Approaching, he saw the people waiting for his arrival,
Hancock looked at him with sparkles in her eyes while standing next to
her sisters.
Luffy landed softly, despite some pirates questioning why he was there,
they did not raise the issue seeing Hancock waiting for him.
"Hello..." Luffy commented after landing.
"Luffy!" She exclaimed, before coughing and trying to appear tougher,
placing her hand on her waist, her voice shifted from excited to a more
forced tone as if she was trying to talk normally, but at the same time, it
was noticeable that she was forcing it. "I'm glad you've arrived, Monkey
D. Luffy, we need to talk!" She said as her sisters sighed, accustomed to
Hancock's volatile behavior over the last few days.
"Yes, I'm here for that..." Luffy spoke, a bit lost, not knowing why
Hancock was acting like this, if she liked him as he imagined, there was
no reason to act so tough and in such a forced manner.
"Come with me." She said in a final tone, to follow her to the cabin.
"Sister... are you going to talk to him alone?" Marigold asked.
"Yes, this is a matter that only concerns me and him." Hancock spoke,
and Luffy scratched his head even more at what seemed to be a mystery
beyond the possible alliance made between them.
Luffy followed Hancock, and in the room, a small table with chairs,
where Hancock was going to sit, however, what caught Luffy's attention
were the posters of him hanging on the wall of the empress's room and
even some sheets with stick figure drawings of a couple and two children
looking happy.
'Hey, what's going on here?!' Luffy was a bit scared to be honest.
"Sit down..." Hancock spoke with the same forced voice, and Luffy calmly
sat in front of her.
"I'll be honest, we are interested in our alliance, but there's a condition..."
Hancock spoke.
"I'm listening, Hancock." Luffy spoke, and this seemed like an arrow
through Hancock's heart.
'He called me by my name!' She said internally while striking a pose,
feeling her heart being hit.
'She is one of the most beautiful women I've ever seen, but this is
definitely strange and hard to get used to...' Luffy murmured, observing
Hancock's reaction.
"Well, like any alliance, there is only one way to conclude the pact..."
Hancock spoke, looking at Luffy with bright eyes. "Which is a marriage!"
She again had the passionate voice she always had.
"Well, that's expected since we spent days on that island, I always
intended to marry you, Hancock." Luffy spoke with a smile to the woman
this time, he intended to make her his wife, so he was not surprised.
"You accepted?" She asked, almost shocked, not believing what she
heard.
"Yes. Let's get married." Luffy shrugged.
"Happiness!" Hancock shouted as she jumped across the table to sit in
Luffy's lap.
Luffy did not reject Hancock, letting her 'attack' him, after a while with
her seeming quite happy, and he looked at her grabbing his hand and
placing it on her stomach. "This is good, because we're going to have
children." She simply said with a bright smile.
"..." Luffy stopped looking at her at that moment, he was still processing
what this woman was talking about, instinctively he felt his hand on her
stomach and sensed something in her womb with Haki, it was true, there
were presences forming.
"I'm going to be a father...?" Luffy seemed quite shocked by this, as it was
the most surprising news he had ever received in this world.
"Yes, we're going to have two children!" Hancock said excitedly.
"What are we waiting for then! Let's get married right here, immediately!
How are you taking care of the children?" Luffy spoke quickly, not
wanting to waste time.
"Well, we can do it on Amazon Lily if you want, but we don't need a best
man or anything like that." Hancock, although happy and excited,
reasoned.
"Best man? I have Bepo, let's do this now!" Luffy didn't want to waste
time, since he was going to be a father, it was his responsibility not to
leave the children without his name.
"Yes!" Hancock also didn't want to waste time.
They continued discussing, but now they were more like a couple excited
about the news, they talked about how this would be planned and ended
up choosing Amazon Lily itself for the celebration.
Bepo appeared after Luffy called him with a Den Den Mushi, and he came
quite curious about what his captain wanted, then Hancock stepped out
of the cabin and announced that she would marry Luffy, saying it was an
alliance, which shocked everyone, even Bepo was taken by surprise.
The polar bear touched the ship's side and began to levitate it towards
Amazon Lily with the floating islands, meanwhile, Luffy had already
started his honeymoon in advance, isolating the room's sound and
spending his days without eating, drinking, just taking baths with his
future wife and mother of his two daughters.
"They've been in that room for days..." Sandersonia commented looking
at the room...
"There's nothing we can do about it, our sister is going to get married, I
still can't believe that up until a few weeks ago, she hated men, now she's
in love and pregnant with one..." Merigold commented beside her.
"At least she seems happy and if he keeps his word, we'll be rid of these
marks." Sandersonia said with some hope.
The other crew members were processing everything they were hearing
about the marriage, not even the fact that the ship was flying with the
snakes was more surprising than Hancock's marriage.
Soon they arrived at Amazon Lily and Luffy and Hancock finally came
out of the room, full of dark circles under their eyes and asking for food,
a lot of it to replenish their energies.
On an island thousands of kilometers away, even in the Calm Belt, an old
man was hitting a girl.
"It hurts, grandpa!" Lucy shouted as she felt a callus forming on her
forehead.
"Come on, Lucy! This is the fist of love, you're not strong enough yet,
how do you plan to face your brother! Haven't you seen the news from
the past few weeks?" Garp shouted at Lucy.
"I know, I'll catch him!" Lucy said with determination.
"It's still not enough!" Garp shouted, punching Lucy, who used Haki to
defend against her grandfather's attack but was thrown back, bouncing
like a rubber ball.
"I can't take it anymore..." Lucy commented defeated, she had lost count
of how many times she had been hit today.
"Rest, we'll continue in a few hours." Garp commented and began to walk
squarely back to the camp he had set up to train his granddaughter. He
had brought her to this island weeks ago to teach her the six styles and
Haki, to turn her into a powerful marine, she learned the basics of Haki
really fast, although there was still a long way to go before saying she
was adequate, Garp also brought his other students and they were passed
out somewhere on the island, bleeding on the ground, since his training
was very rigorous.
On the beach of the island, the iconic ship of the vice admiral was
stationed with his team, and a specific Den Den Mushi rang at that
moment, causing a commodore to enter the room and pick it up before
answering it right there.
After being shocked by what happened, he quickly left the ship and went
to the island using Geppo.
"Vice Admiral Garp!" He greeted his superior quickly.
"Hm? What is it?" Garp asked, seeing the Den Den Mushi in his hand.
"It's better if you see for yourself." The man said, passing the phone to
Garp.
"Hello?" Garp asked.
"Grandpa!" The voice on the other side was quite excited.
"LUFFY! YOU DAMNED BRAT ARE YOU UP TO TROUBLE AGAIN?!" Garp
shouted immediately, seeing his delinquent grandson again.
"Did you see my bounty?! Tell Sengoku that 1 billion would be very
welcome!" Luffy laughed and commented on the phone.
"Luffy, you damned outlaw, you shouldn't be happy being a pirate worth
750 million," Garp yelled again.
"Hahahahahaha! How are you?" Luffy asked, changing the subject.
"You're asking how your grandfather is? Buahahaha. My little grandson is
worried about me!" Garp shouted, laughing heartily, leaving the
commodore beside him confused, as he had been speaking in anger just a
moment ago; how had one question changed the vice admiral's mood?
"But I'm fine! I'm training your sister to capture you!" He changed his
voice to be more stern.
"That's good, I miss you guys, I hope we can meet soon, I want to kick
your butt again, grandpa," Luffy said, laughing.
"Buahahahaha!" Garp laughed with a blush when Luffy said he missed
them, but his voice became severe again with a sharp look. "You think
you're ready to kick this old man's butt, wait because soon I'll judge you
with justice!" Garp said.
"Anyway... Why did you call and seem so happy, did something happen?"
Garp asked, more calmly, while wiping his nose.
"Yes, grandpa, you're going to be a great-grandfather! I'm going to be a
father!" Luffy announced with the same cheerful tone.
"Wait... WHAT?!" Garp seemed shocked.
"I told you, I'm going to be the father of two girls!" Luffy was very
excited.
"Luffy, you better be joking, even though that's not a good joke!" Garp
growled.
"It's true, grandpa, I'm going to be a father. I'm serious," Luffy insisted.
"You damn! How dare you have my great-granddaughters when you've
become an outlaw! I swear I'm going to teach you a lesson!" Garp yelled
at Luffy at that moment.
"Anyway, I have to marry their mother here urgently, so I just called to
let you know that the Monkey D. family is going to increase soon!" Luffy
said and hung up the phone at that moment.
"That Luffy!" Garp seemed furious.
"Vice admiral..." The commodore was quite lost listening to all this.
"He, he didn't even invite me to the wedding! I should be the godfather of
my great-granddaughters!" Garp started to cry with rage and swore he
would beat Luffy so much with his fists of love the next time they met.
...
...
!Raccoon here!:
!Important Notice! Changed from Dazeraccoon to RaccoonLeague!
I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting
journey!
I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my
work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider
becoming a patron with plans starting at $2!. As a token of gratitude, I
offer access to more than 165 extra chapters with 8 active fanfics at the
same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as
images and significant decisions for the stories.
Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a 3-4 hours
earlier here, so become a free member on the platform!
RaccoonLeague | Patre/on
Visit our for more: RaccoonLeague
Extra Content Already Available:
- Naruto - Light Ninja! 20 extra chapters! (Complete fanfic for any
subscription level.)
- One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters!
- Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 30 extra chapters!
- Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters!
- Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters!
- The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! 20 extra chapters!
- Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! 15 extra chapters!
- Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! 10 extra chapters!
Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week,
all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there's just a pause in updating in
the week, only to create drafts for the week's chapters.
In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25
chapters per week!
Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping
these stories alive.
Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue
to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life!
Visit our for more!
204. Chapter 204
[Chapter Size: 2200 Words.]
Third Person POV
Amazon Lily, First Half of GrandLine.
...
...
The floating islands finally stabilized above Amazon Lily.
"Captain, do I have to be part of this? I heard the women of Amazon Lily
kill any man who approaches the island! Will we be okay, captain?" Beto
asked, quite worried as he steered the ship down with the snakes.
"Don't worry, your captain is going to marry the queen of the Amazons,
won't I also be the king of this place?" Luffy joked.
"Alright..." Bepo murmured. "Just don't get us killed... captain..." Luffy
looked strangely at Bepo, still scared, wondering if his companion is
aware that he now has the power to destroy any island in this world, but
that would be a matter for another time.
Then the ship left the sky and finally returned to the sea as it headed
towards the kingdom's gate.
"Luffy! We're arriving!" Hancock exclaimed beside him, her demeanor no
longer forced, leaving room only for a girl hopelessly in love.
"That's true, but we have to resolve this quicker than I wish, since I still
need to do some things." Luffy smiled at her, making her nod, as Luffy
had explained the situation to the pirate empress.
As soon as the ship entered, a crowd of women awaited the return of
their empress, even though they didn't know why she had suddenly left.
"Captain, we're going to be killed!" Bepo shouted beside him, scared as he
cowered.
"Why do hairy men seem to be so fearful?" An Amazon from the deck
asked, looking at Bepo acting as he was.
Bepo continued trembling, Luffy looked at him and just shook his head,
thinking his companion was exaggerating.
As soon as the ship arrived at the island's port. Luffy and Hancock
stepped out through the bow into the midst of the crowd of Amazons,
some of whom pointed at Luffy asking who she was, since Luffy was not
wearing clothes and they wondered why he had such hard and small
chest in a strange shape.
"Who is that?"
"Do you know her?"
"Why does she dress so strangely?"
"That hat she wears is so funny!"
"She looks so poorly dressed!"
The exclamations started while the island's inhabitants didn't know it was
Luffy and the Kuja pirates seemed unwilling to speak of him. Luffy
looked at Hancock and smiled. "Your people are quite funny..."
"Don't pay much attention to them, they never see men, so they don't
know how to differentiate one." Hancock commented in a sweet tone as
she led Luffy to the castle.
"Look at that bear?!" An Amazon from the city pointed at Bepo.
"What happened to her?! Why is she full of white fur?!"
"It must be a disease..."
"That's not a woman, it's a bear!" clarified the last one.
"Come on, Mr. Bear, no one will attack you, I promise." Marigold
commented while trying to calm the fearful bear, hoping to be attacked
by arrows.
As soon as they arrived at the palace, Luffy and Hancock went in to
organize their wedding.
It didn't take long for an elderly woman to appear in front of the pirate.
"So you are Monkey D. Luffy... Interesting, since you've had the eyes of
the world on you since you came to the sea..." She commented, analyzing
as she circled him.
"And you must be Gloriosa, the former empress of this kingdom..." Luffy
commented calmly.
"You're not wrong, let's see... good muscles... your skin color is stable...
seems healthy, my verdict is the children will be born very well." She
announced after inspecting Luffy thoroughly.
"Really!?" Hancock shouted beside him, excited.
Luffy looked unsure what to say, as this was even too much for him.
"Anyway, let's get organized." Luffy asked to focus.
"Yes, you're right!" Hancock spoke and turned her attention to the sisters,
"Gather the entire kingdom tomorrow morning, we will announce the
news, for now place Luffy's crewmate in his room and I will speak with
my future husband tonight alone!" She announced brightly.
Her sisters just sighed, knowing what kind of talk they would have, even
with Luffy muffling the moans.
The night passed and Luffy and Hancock spent another sleepless night,
the next day after breakfast, Hancock appeared on the balcony.
"Hancock-Sama!" The women screamed excitedly seeing Hancock and
looked at her lovingly as a common occurrence.
"Listen, people of Amazon Lily!" Hancock started as her people calmed
down. "I am here today to announce something important..." She had a
serious face when she closed her eyes and when she opened them, she
was a woman lost in love. "I've come to announce that I'm getting
married!" She shouted excitedly.
"..." all the Amazons fell silent at that moment, trying to process
everything they had heard.
"Did I hear right?" said a tall woman.
"Hancock-Sama said she would marry?" A chubby one asked beside her.
"She said marry, like, with a real man?" A blonde asked.
"Hancock-Sama, you're going to marry a man?" Someone asked loudly,
quite shocked.
Hancock looked at them and nodded excitedly, "Yes, this empress has
finally found her happiness! So, I will start my family!" She said.
"Hancock-Sama seems so happy..." Someone commented.
"She is so beautiful saying that... I'm in love!" Another person
commented.
"If she's happy... we should be too, right?" Another Amazon.
"Even though I've never seen a man... if Hancock-Sama is happy with it,
then I support her!" Another Amazon commented joyfully.
"Yes, Hancock-Sama is going to marry!" Another shouted.
Soon the crowd began to cheer the announcement, and everyone shouted
in support, Hancock looked satisfied at the crowd; "Thank you for
cheering for this Empress's happiness!" She shouted.
After that, Luffy sighed as the country entered a festive mood, nobody
knew it was Luffy the man who would marry the empress, since they just
thought he was a girl with hard and strange chest while displaying them
to everyone.
Bepo, calmer after seeing that nobody attacked him, managed to sigh
while getting ready for the wedding, since Luffy forced him to be the best
man, it would be either Bepo or a chimpanzee that worked with Shiki at
the time.
So, a large stage was set up in Amazon Lily, Luffy wore a tuxedo and
came out to the country with many women realizing he was the man.
"You are a man!" The women accused Luffy.
"You're going to marry our empress! You better take good care of her,
otherwise..." A woman showed a knife, and Luffy just shrugged.
He went to the place and Gloriosa would perform the ceremony, "Didn't
you dress up?" Luffy raised the question to the woman.
"Do I need to? Spare me, young man!" She said mockingly and continued.
"Anyway, your future wife is coming." She pointed behind.
Luffy saw Hancock wearing a long white wedding dress, being led by her
two sisters to the stage. Luffy waited for her to approach, coming with a
shy look looking at Luffy as if he was a dream, like any woman in love.
Gloriosa waited for Hancock to approach and stand beside Luffy as she
started the ceremony. Gloriosa, with her clear voice, began the ceremony.
"We are gathered here today to celebrate the union of two souls. A union
that started with a possible alliance and now they are about to have their
lives intertwined with one another."
She then turned to Luffy. "Monkey D. Luffy, do you take Boa Hancock to
be your life partner, to protect her as you navigate the stormy seas and
explore unknown horizons together?"
Luffy, with an iconic smile, replied without hesitation, "Yes, I do!"
Turning to Hancock, Gloriosa asked, "Boa Hancock, do you take Monkey
D. Luffy to be your life partner, to stand by his side through the
adventures that await and face the challenges of the seas together?"
Hancock, with tears of happiness in her eyes, replied softly, "Yes, I do."
"Then, by the power vested in me, I now pronounce you husband and
wife. May your journey together be long and full of adventures. You may
seal this union with a kiss."
Luffy and Hancock moved closer, and the kiss they shared was a
testament to the pact they had just formed. The crowd of Amazons
exploded in applause and cheers, celebrating the happiness of their
empress and the union before them.
The celebration began in the kingdom with a grand party, the women
discovered Bepo was a man and asked if all men were like him, ignoring
the existence of Luffy, the polar bear even became quite embarrassed
with the attention he received.
Luffy and Hancock sat at the main table as the official couple while
Hancock fed him by her initiative, saying she was training to be a good
wife, Luffy couldn't complain much, despite not liking to be pampered or
treated like a child, he let it happen on this day.
After a while, Luffy took his first wife in this world and flew her to the
castle through the sky. He spent the rest of the night without sleep again.
"Captain... so I should go without you?" Bepo asked cautiously.
"Yes, you just have to follow the Vivre Card to Skypiea and lead the
islands to that side," Luffy commented on the side.
He left the room after taking a shower the next day and went to find his
companion, asking him to return to Skypiea without him for the time
being.
"But what if those men from Shiki attack me?!" Bepo was scared.
"Listen, Bepo, you can beat them all. You have a power that the World
Government fears, you can send meteors the size of islands to any place
in the world," Luffy tried to put some reasoning into the bear's head.
"I can?!" Bepo asked, surprised.
"Yes, you can."
"But..."
"Stop being pessimistic, take this!" Luffy had to resort to his last card.
He took out an item from the store, a very special item, as it was an afro
that he used in Whisky Peak to fight against Baroque Works.
"This?!" Bepo froze when Luffy placed the afro on his head.
"Tell me, Bepo, does the undefeated Bepo fear anything?" Luffy asked,
crossing his arms.
Bepo, who had a shocked look, quickly turned it into a determined one.
"Of course not, Captain!" He said.
"That's very good. Now go to the sky and lead the islands to Skypiea, you
must show who's boss if anyone dares to challenge the Undefeated Bepo!"
Luffy commented, making Bepo's eyes shine.
"Yes, Captain!" He said and flew out the window to the sky.
"What a strange change of personality..." Luffy commented, and Gloriosa,
seeing this from a distance, could not help but comment, "You really
know how to handle your crew, from what I see," she murmured.
"It's true, however, now I must deal with my wife," Luffy commented and
left the place, returning to Hancock's room, as their honeymoon was just
beginning.
5 days passed while Luffy and Hancock did not leave the room, the snake
sisters always asked if they needed to eat, but the only responses were
moans, making them run away in shame.
One day Luffy finally left the room with Hancock. "What kind of animals
are you!" Gloriosa shouted, seeing their leaner state.
"Hahahahaha. Give me food, and lots of it!" Luffy laughed and requested.
After spending 2 hours returning to his normal state, Luffy had to leave
the island.
"As we agreed, my wife. You must take care of these children for now, I
will return after training with my crew and stay alert for big events
happening, the seas will change soon..." Luffy commented, holding the
woman's face, after all, he had to take care of her for the rest of his life.
"I know, I understood what you said, but it's still so hard to see you going
away," she commented sadly.
"I know, but we'll meet in the next 2 months, so wait for me a little
longer, okay?" Luffy spoke softly.
"Alright..." Hancock had to accept in the end.
"Goodbye everyone, we'll meet again soon!" Luffy announced and flew to
the sky, as soon as he was above the island, instead of heading to
Skypiea, he flew at his maximum speed to the South Blue, after all, there
was a person there he had made a promise to many years ago, he had to
see if that person still wanted to keep it.
Raccoon here:
Let's see Uta then...
...
...
!Raccoon here!:
!Important Notice! Changed from Dazeraccoon to RaccoonLeague!
I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting
journey!
I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my
work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider
becoming a patron with plans starting at $2!. As a token of gratitude, I
offer access to more than 165 extra chapters with 8 active fanfics at the
same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as
images and significant decisions for the stories.
Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a 3-4 hours
earlier here, so become a free member on the platform!
RaccoonLeague | Patre/on
Visit our for more: RaccoonLeague
Extra Content Already Available:
- Naruto - Light Ninja! 20 extra chapters! (Complete fanfic for any
subscription level.)
- One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters!
- Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 30 extra chapters!
- Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters!
- Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters!
- The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! 20 extra chapters!
- Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! 15 extra chapters!
- Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! 10 extra chapters!
Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week,
all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there's just a pause in updating in
the week, only to create drafts for the week's chapters.
In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25
chapters per week!
Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping
these stories alive.
Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue
to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life!
Visit our for more!
205. Chapter 205
[Chapter Size: 1700 Words.]
Third Person POV
Calm Belt, First Half of GrandLine.
...
...
Attention: I am doing Luffy going to Elegia, but there is nothing that
proves his actual location, so I will say it is in the South Blue, close to the
red wall in the center of the world.
After becoming a married man, Luffy wasted no time and flew towards
the South Blue. There was someone specific he needed to meet before
rejoining his crew. He sliced through the sky, maneuvering among the
clouds with agility at a speed increased by seventy times.
Enemies following the Vivre Cards of Doflamingo and Page-on found
themselves forced to change course repeatedly, trying to guess where
Luffy was heading to confuse their pursuers, not that he thought anyone
too powerful for him to handle would come after him at this time. He
still kept them in his pocket, to negotiate their freedom in the future,
earning some money from the world government.
His journey continued over the vast sea, passing through various islands
after crossing the Calm Belt and finally entering the southern sea, where
the climate was much calmer than the Grand Line.
He followed the eternal pose to Elegia and headed in that direction for
the next few days without rest as he approached the place, finally seeing
it one day as a small point on the horizon.
This country is known worldwide as the capital of music, but something
terrible happened a few years ago, announced as Shanks, the redhead,
being the main cause of this disaster when he visited the island. Time
passed, and in Elegia, after the island had gone through this disaster, it
had risen again, the city of music had started to sing joyfully again after
more than a decade in construction, the city was bustling with commerce
again. Besides the basics like food, the trade in musical instruments was
quite large here.
Luffy arrived on the island and landed out of sight of everyone before
entering the city. He put on a cloak to cover his face so as not to be
identified. It wasn't his style to hide, but he just wanted to stroll around
peacefully before finding the person he wanted here since he would be
easily recognized and could cause the entire kingdom to panic with a
pirate of 750 million berries walking through the streets.
Entering the crowd of people on the main street, he walked calmly.
"Shanks was here a long time ago... It's a link to the kingdom..." Luffy had
to admit as he looked around, there were giant, shining crystals while a
huge stage was under construction, people were singing and playing
instruments all over the place, turning this place into a true country of
music.
"Come see, come hear! Guitars with strings that capture the essence of
the wind, flutes that whisper the stories of the seas! Each note a journey,
each melody an adventure!" A seller announced as Luffy passed by.
Another exclaimed nearby, selling local food. "Sweet melodies for your
ears and sweet flavors for your soul! Try the melody cake, a recipe passed
down for generations, as sweet as the songs of Elegia!"
With a guitar in hand and a voice echoing through the streets, an artist
sang: "Oh, Elegia, land of music and magic, your beauty reborn, stronger
with each day!" The crowd around stopped to listen, some shiny coins
being thrown in his direction in appreciation.
A man tried to approach Luffy at that moment, showing off a green
crystal. "Elegia crystals, straight from our mines! Not just beautiful, but
capable of amplifying the beauty of your music. A touch of magic for
every musician's home!" But Luffy just ignored him and kept walking.
As Luffy wandered and looked at everything this country had to offer, he
felt a presence approaching him directly, suddenly, a peculiar melody cut
through the air, distinct from the other songs filling the streets. It was an
incredibly beautiful voice, so captivating that for a brief moment, Luffy
found himself caught up in the music, his feet moving almost against his
will. Luffy realized someone was trying to control him with this music,
which, besides being beautiful, had a power behind the melody trying to
enchant him.
He stopped abruptly, his quick reaction surprising the source of the
melody. The person behind him did not expect their attempt at
enchantment to fail, nor did they expect Luffy to be able to discern the
hidden intention in the music.
Luffy spun on his heels with astonishing speed, ready to confront the
source of this mysterious music. He reached out to grab the person's arm
and discover their intentions. But then, the female voice of the person
soared, the melody intensifying in an effort to disorient him. It had some
effect on Luffy, as the person managed to slip from his grasp and run
scared to the other side while running through the streets.
"Can she affect me a bit?" Luffy commented, a bit surprised to see that
the person had escaped and was running at that moment. Luffy looked at
the person from under his cloak, who also had their own cloak hiding
their face, while they continued to run looking scared. He began to
question who it could be, and only one person came to his mind at that
moment.
"Could it be...?" He murmured, looking at the person and decided to take
action.
"Wait!" He shouted as the person ran through the crowd with many
looking at them in surprise.
He ran after the person and would quickly catch up, but she released her
melody, making him fall behind or causing people to get in his way. He
could deal with that, but he didn't want to scare her if it was who he
thought it might be. So, he decided on another approach.
The fleeing person looked back while running and singing, she saw that
the cloaked stranger was no longer following her, which relieved her
greatly, but she continued to run and sing so that the people around her
would help her without realizing it.
She darted through the streets and entered an alley in the city, emerging
into a garden and entering a forest. After running another 2 kilometers,
she finally found a kind of cave with a lake, laughed, and crystals, where
she used this place to calm down.
"What was that..." The person murmured with a bit of fear.
"He wasn't enchanted and almost caught me... I'll have to deal with him
in another way, I can't let a pirate wander freely on this island." She
continued talking to herself.
She lifted her cloak, and her two-colored hair fell out. This girl was a
resident of this country since there had been a disaster, a possessor of the
uta uta no mi, she has abilities that not only enhance her singing and
convey her feelings through her voice but can confuse senses, create
illusions, and even create an illusory world.
She ended up falling in love with this country after being abandoned by
her father. And always defended this place, as always, trying to get rid of
pirates that enter the kingdom, she can sense their auras, although not
seeing the real extent of them, she can see how a person may have done
bad things and Luffy was no different, he did what he wanted, and he
ended up threatening, stealing, and killing as he progressed on his
journey, as he always said he was not a good person.
When Luffy entered the city, Uta, who was strolling hidden, saw his aura
and wanted to rid of that person she noticed was a pirate hidden in a
cloak, approaching him, she began to sing, to lead him into a corner and
get rid of him, but it seems this one was quite different from the previous
ones, he not only resisted her singing with some difficulty but also
pursued her, making the girl have to flee and use her powers to aid her
escape.
She had no idea that there was someone above her at that moment,
watching her closely. Meanwhile, the same girl sat down after breathing
a sigh of relief in front of a small lake, hoping she wouldn't encounter
that person again and started to sing a small melody to ease her racing
heart.
She sang something that reminded her of a brief time she lived in the
East Blue, where she had met two brothers, one of whom had made a
promise with a childhood passion. Her melody turned sad, and all the
plants seemed to shrink around her with it.
She liked to think of that time as something happy, but it soon became
something sad, as she had lost everything shortly after and would never
return to that place or see those people again, her father, and Luffy.
"Why do I still sing this song when it brings me so many thoughts of
everything I've lost. I miss it so much..." She murmured, stopping her
singing as she wiped her tears and looked at her reflection in the water.
"I still remember this song when you liked to sing it for me and my sister.
I miss that time a lot too... Uta." A voice emerged behind the girl, and she
turned around alarmed, seeing that it was the person who was wearing
the same cloak that chased her, but his face was no longer covered.
"No... you!?" Surprise and disbelief took over her expression. Before her
stood Luffy, no longer the boy from her memories, but the man she had
seen in the newspapers in recent months.
"It's been a long time since I've seen you, Uta..." Luffy commented,
looking at the woman he hadn't seen in more than 10 years, a girl he had
always loved since he was a child and became furious when Shanks told
him she had died, where the whole incident with the Yonkou losing his
arm happened.
"Is it really you?!" She murmured with a broken heart, letting more tears
stream down her eyes.
"Yes, Shanks told me you died more than 10 years ago, but I'm glad that
never happened..." Luffy opened a small melancholic smile seeing his old
friend.
...
...
!Raccoon here!:
!Important Notice! Changed from Dazeraccoon to RaccoonLeague!
I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting
journey!
I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my
work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider
becoming a patron with plans starting at $2!. As a token of gratitude, I
offer access to more than 165 extra chapters with 8 active fanfics at the
same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as
images and significant decisions for the stories.
Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a 3-4 hours
earlier here, so become a free member on the platform!
RaccoonLeague | Patre/on
Visit our for more: RaccoonLeague
Extra Content Already Available:
- Naruto - Light Ninja! 20 extra chapters! (Complete fanfic for any
subscription level.)
- One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters!
- Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 30 extra chapters!
- Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters!
- Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters!
- The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! 20 extra chapters!
- Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! 15 extra chapters!
- Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! 10 extra chapters!
Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week,
all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there's just a pause in updating in
the week, only to create drafts for the week's chapters.
In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25
chapters per week!
Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping
these stories alive.
Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue
to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life!
Visit our for more!
206. Chapter 206
[Chapter Size: 2200 Words.]
Third Person POV
Elegia, South Blue.
...
...
"Luffy..." Uta seemed to move on her own and didn't know when she had
started running towards Luffy at that moment.
Luffy let the emotional girl hug him as she jumped on him with quite a
bit of force, hugging him back while his arms went around her back.
"Luffy!" She cried out while squeezing his neck.
"Uta..." Luffy calmly commented.
"I'm so happy to see you, to see you after all these years... are you really
real?" Uta continued to exclaim, and Luffy thought about how she had
been in a complicated situation over the last few years, and he didn't
need to be an expert in observation Haki to see the darkness that
surrounded her from blaming herself all this time.
"Me too, Uta. I'm really happy to see you again, after all this time." Luffy
cracked a small smile.
They stayed embraced for a while, feeling each other's body heat. It was
only after 10 minutes that Luffy picked her up by the waist and moved
her back a bit while they looked into each other's eyes the whole time.
"Let's sit down, you have a beautiful place here, why not enjoy it a bit."
Luffy invited, and Uta followed him to sit in front of the place.
"I still can't believe it's you... but you are real, that's what matters..." She
said, sitting down next to him and leaning her shoulder against the old
friend as if he would escape at any moment.
"Yes, I found this island after a few days of traveling." Luffy wasn't
bothered at all by Uta invading his space.
"But how did you find me? How did you know you would find me here,
no one has ever shown up..." She said with a sad tone.
"Look, Uta... I couldn't have come here before, and Shanks never talked
about it, I only found out a few months ago, so I came here as soon as I
could, I didn't want to leave you here alone anymore." He commented in
a tone he usually didn't use, Luffy really cared for Uta and didn't want
her to stay here.
"You don't want to leave me here alone?" She asked.
"Yes, I want to take you with me." Luffy got straight to the point.
"What?! No, you can't just come here and say something like that!" Uta
looked at him surprised.
"Uta, let's talk about this later, okay? I just want to see how an old friend
is doing..." Luffy wanted to first talk with her before discussing his plans.
Uta sighed and nodded. "Alright, tell me how your life has been, how is
Lucy? I saw in the newspaper that she was a marine..." Uta asked
curiously.
Luffy began to tell her about his life, how Shanks had given him the hat,
and his subsequent years with Curly Dadan.
"What? You were raised by mountain bandits?" Uta laughed at that.
"Yes, you should have seen, we suffered when Lucy ate all the food, and
we tried to make her spit it all out again." Luffy smiled.
"So, you ended up having other brothers..." She commented, placing her
hands on her chin while looking at the lake.
"Yes, Ace and Sabo, they're still around, I met Ace recently and beat him
up, I will meet Sabo soon..." Luffy commented.
"You're always so violent..." She commented, displeased.
"Didn't you see my bounty? I'm a pirate worth 750 million." Luffy
laughed proudly.
"You really became a pirate... it's no wonder I saw your aura when I
found you in town." Uta still sounded dissatisfied.
"That's how I am, Uta, you knew that before even wanting to make a
promise with me, remember? I shouted that I would dominate all the seas
of this world." Luffy mentioned with a smile.
Mentioning that made Uta quite embarrassed as a blush appeared on her
face. "You remember the promise..." she murmured but then lowered her
head. "I doubt we can fulfill it, you already have a woman, that Yamato
from the newspaper..." Her voice broke at the end, like a broken heart.
"..." Luffy remained silent. Until he sighed and took the girl's hand, "How
about we have a date today, this island seems quite interesting, no past,
no commitments, just you and me?" He asked.
"A date?" She seemed surprised by that.
"Yes, however, I will have to wear a mask, I don't want to be recognized
as an evil pirate here, it wouldn't be nice..." Luffy commented.
"Phew! Hahahahaha. You're right, people would start running." Uta began
to laugh, imagining the scene.
"So, that's a yes." Luffy commented, leaving the girl flustered.
"You've become much bolder than I remember, you were much more shy
and innocent, where did that boy I met go, huh?" She finally said and
continued. "Alright, a date tonight." Even in conflict, she ended up
accepting to go out with her old childhood crush.
Luffy smiled at Uta's response, he helped her up, and together, they
started walking towards her house as she led the way. Uta was entrusted
to the protection under the king of the music realm, but she lived in a
separate house by her own choice, being a house on a small hill. Both
Luffy and Uta put on cloaks again and began to walk through the city,
while Uta took the initiative to grab Luffy's hand and lead him to her
house.
Arriving at Uta's house after leaving the city, they entered the place, and
Luffy almost laughed at so many feminine things and musical
instruments. Luffy looked around with interest. "You've made a beautiful
home here, Uta. It has a very personal touch."
"Thank you, I wanted to make a place to call my own." Uta said.
"Hey, Uta, do you still play that violin? I remember you practicing on the
ship's deck..." Luffy asked, looking at the small and quite old object in a
corner, he still remembered the girl playing a similar one during his time
with Shanks.
"Oh, yes, I still play. Actually, I've been composing some music. Maybe I
can play for you later..." Uta replied, a shy smile forming on her lips.
"Hey, is this me and Lucy?" Luffy pointed to a paper on the wall where
there were stick figures of children.
"I don't know what you're talking about!" Uta quickly ran and removed
the paper from the wall before Luffy could see more.
"Hahahaha. No need to be so embarrassed." Luffy smiled at her.
"I'll get ready, wait for me, you can take a shower after me." She
mentioned, grabbing a towel and heading for the shower.
She came out a while later and went to her room wrapped in a towel
with a blush on her face, Luffy entered the bathroom the next moment,
taking a shower and buying some clothes from the store to wear.
While Uta was still in her room, Luffy stayed in the living room, waiting
for the girl to get ready. She came out soon after and was surprised by
Luffy as soon as she saw him.
Luffy, despite his usually carefree nature, had his own style and surprised
the girl by choosing an elegant outfit for the date with Uta. He wore a
white T-shirt with a black jacket and dark pants with boots of the same
color, still wearing the hat, he put on a Japanese mask of a red demon,
hiding his face.
"You chose a nice outfit, but that mask is scary..." Uta commented while
crossing her arms around her breasts.
"Don't mind that, it's style. Besides, you look very beautiful." Luffy smiled
at the girl.
Uta, for her part, chose a dress that hugged her curves, it had a baby blue
fabric that made her look quite beautiful in it. Her hair, notable for its
two distinct colors, was loose, falling over her shoulders in soft waves.
Uta's mask was of a peacock with feathers, quite elegant for the girl.
"So you're quite famous here?" Luffy asked, approaching her.
"Why do you think I hid in the crowd today?" She said, waiting for him to
come closer.
"I doubt you can hide just with a mask, but shall we go?" Luffy
commented, waiting for her to take his hand.
As soon as Uta took his hand, he led her out of the house, heading
towards the city for a night just between the two of them, forgetting their
past and problems.
They walked together through the island, drawing attention from people
walking through the city night, recognizing the couple in masks with
elegant clothes.
"That hair color... It's Uta-San!" someone shouted in surprise. Uta was
much more famous than Luffy had imagined, as she was an idol here.
"Who's that? He's such a tall man!" Someone exclaimed since Luffy was
2.10 meters tall and Uta only 170.
"Uta-San is dating!" A young man cried.
"It seems so... I would never have imagined this, Uta-San has always been
so reserved, but I still wonder who is the handsome guy behind the
mask." A young woman murmured.
"You're quite famous, aren't you..." Luffy commented.
"I sing every weekend, the island gets a lot of tourists on that day, so I'm
quite well-known." She commented.
"I see, you deserve your success then." Luffy smiled behind the mask.
"My dream is to make my music reach everyone in this world, I'm sure I
will achieve it and I will create an ideal world where everyone will be
happy!" She exclaimed and Luffy didn't say anything to that.
Imagining the future she would encounter, today she is a bit different
from her self 2 years in the future, but that would soon change if Luffy
didn't take her away from this place.
They finally arrived at an elegant place as requested by Uta, who liked
this place, Luffy ordered two tables at the highest spot facing the sea and
they sat down to talk.
"What can I bring for you?" The waiter asked and Luffy ordered some
wine.
Luffy and Uta continued to talk like old friends about all the subjects they
hadn't yet discussed, Luffy talked about his journey and the people, but
that he won in the East Blue, Uta talked about her life on the island and
how she made friends with some of them, everyone loved the girl. Uta
got a bit loose with the wine while Luffy managed to resist better.
"Tell me, Luffy. Do you still love me?" She suddenly asked, which made
Luffy raise an eyebrow.
"You're drunk, I won't have this kind of conversation with you." Luffy
shrugged.
"But our promise was to stay together! You're married, you broke our
promise..." She murmured in the last part.
"Do you love me, Uta?" Luffy asked.
"Of course I do... I've always loved you, I wished we could stay together
maybe even in that small village in the East Blue, but so much happened,
still, I had hoped you would come here to take me after Shanks left me...
But when you finally come... you have someone else..." She said quite sad
with the effect of the drink. The few people that were there, looked
surprised at Uta's words.
"Sorry about that..." She realized her words and apologized. "I'm
exaggerating, can you take me home?" She said and Luffy sighed, it
seems this night wasn't as pleasant as he imagined, but he respected Uta.
Luffy paid the bill and they left the restaurant, "Can you carry me on
your back?" Uta suddenly asked.
"On my back? How about we fly a bit?" Luffy asked.
"Fly? Can you do that?" She asks surprised and before she could react,
Luffy grabbed her like a princess and flew into the sky.
"This is amazing..." She murmured fearlessly as she looked at the island
below them and the moon in the sky. Luffy made this kind of trip until
her house, landing softly at the door.
"I've never flown before!" She said excitedly, at least she had a moment of
fun and without drama during that night.
"I'm glad you liked it..." Luffy gave a small smile.
"Let's go inside, you'll sleep here tonight." She said and opened the door.
"I'll sleep on the couch then..." Luffy commented as he arranged the space
in the living room while the girl entered the bedroom without saying
anything.
"Luffy, you don't need to sleep on the couch..." Luffy heard Uta open the
door and saw her naked looking at him while covering her breasts.
"You, I want you, Luffy... I want at least one night with the man I love."
She said timidly, but with some courage.
Luffy would talk to her tomorrow about these things, he wanted her as
his woman too in this life, and would speak when she was more sober,
but seeing her naked looking with desire, even with a bit of alcohol for
courage, how could Luffy refuse this woman?
Raccoon here:
Do you think their development was too rushed in your opinion? I
wanted to create a quick drama before starting the romance between
them, but I don't want to drag it out for too long.
...
...
!Raccoon here!:
!Important Notice! Changed from Dazeraccoon to RaccoonLeague!
I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting
journey!
I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my
work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider
becoming a patron with plans starting at $2!. As a token of gratitude, I
offer access to more than 165 extra chapters with 8 active fanfics at the
same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as
images and significant decisions for the stories.
Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a 3-4 hours
earlier here, so become a free member on the platform!
RaccoonLeague | Patre/on
Visit our for more: RaccoonLeague
Extra Content Already Available:
- Naruto - Light Ninja! 20 extra chapters! (Complete fanfic for any
subscription level.)
- One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters!
- Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 30 extra chapters!
- Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters!
- Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters!
- The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! 20 extra chapters!
- Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! 15 extra chapters!
- Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! 10 extra chapters!
Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week,
all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there's just a pause in updating in
the week, only to create drafts for the week's chapters.
In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25
chapters per week!
Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping
these stories alive.
Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue
to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life!
Visit our for more!
207. Chapter 207
[Chapter Size: 1700 Words.]
Third Person POV
Elegia, South Blue.
...
...
Luffy stood up calmly and approached the naked Uta...
"You really want this, I don't want to take advantage of you while you're
drunk, we can talk about it tomorrow." He said as he stood a few
centimeters from the girl still covering her breasts.
"I want you Luffy. Maybe we can't be together, but I want you for tonight
and I want you to be the person I sleep with. So at least give me that."
She said with a big blush on her face.
"Fine, but don't think it'll be just one night or that I'll leave you after
making you mine." Luffy commented openly, he had never intended to let
this woman walk out of his life.
Uta looked at him shyly, but didn't speak, thinking that Luffy was only
saying it to please her, but she didn't think it was bad either, even if it
was a lie, she fell for the pirate's sweet words.
She took the initiative and kissed him passionately, and Luffy put the girl
at ease as he took hold of her waist. She had never kissed anyone before
in her life and Luffy sensed this in her awkward kiss, but led her on to
make the most of his oldest friend.
Luffy caught her calmly getting up and going into her room while not
disconnecting from her mouth and led her to the bed, she let go of him
looking at him with a saliva of desire on her lips. "Take off your shirt..."
She ordered and Luffy removed his night clothes as he went on top of the
girl, seeing her staring at him with difficulty breathing while there was a
glint of desire in those purple eyes had made Luffy quite aroused, he
attacked her the next moment as he pressed his chest against her breasts
and crushed her with another kiss.
"Ah..." She moaned as Luffy took his mouth away to kiss her neck,
making the girl shiver with excitement, his lips moving past her neck as
he began to explore her body.
Serious goose bumps broke out as Luffy massaged him, "Ahhhh" Uta
moaned. "Luffy, what are you doing... Ahhhhh."
He went on to feel her whole body until he reached her crotch with his
hand, calmly passing over her pussy, she tried to close it feeling the
touch, but Luffy could feel how wet and hot she was.
He kissed her again and made her spread her legs again, while he calmly
ran his hand over her private parts. Uta felt this and clenched Luffy's
back with her nails, but she couldn't even scratch the man's skin.
"I want you Luffy... Make me your wife tonight." Uta murmured,
drowning in the desire her body was feeling right now, she wanted him
more than ever.
"Let me play with your body first." Luffy smiled and left her face to go to
her crotch.
"LUFFY!" Uta exclaimed, feeling her insides being kissed by Luffy's lips,
making her cry out with excitement, having never felt anything like it.
"What are you doing...!" She continued talking helplessly while Luffy said
nothing but continued his work down there, making her think she was
about to pee.
"Luffy, stop! I feel something coming!" She exclaimed in fright, not
wanting to do something like that to Luffy, but the pirate seemed even
faster with his pussy and Uta could do nothing but let his bodily fluids
leave her body.
However, instead of pissing, as she thought, her pussy came, making her
feel something like never before and her legs almost convulse with it.
"Looks like you've had a lot of fun..." Luffy commented with a satisfied
smile.
"What was that...?" She exclaimed without knowing what was happening
to her body.
"This is normal, do you want to continue?" Luffy asked, he saw how she
didn't know anything about sex, so he didn't even force her to give him a
blowjob and asked her if she wanted to continue.
"Yes, I want you inside me, I told you to make me your wife tonight!" She
said, hoping that Luffy would continue, even though she felt quite weak.
He looked at her with a loving tone, spreading his legs and taking out his
penis, Luffy spat on it, since she wouldn't lubricate it and moved closer to
put it inside Uta.
He ran his head over the skin rubbing against her hymen, put a hand on
her belly to increase the girl's recovery and began to thrust inside her.
"Luffy!" she exclaimed with a moan, feeling Luffy's skin boiling inside her,
making her body feel even more pleasure, with her even looking at him
in surprise.
"That hurts, but it feels so good..." She said, looking up at him, and he
approached her in a frontal position and kissed her.
"I'm going to start, tell me if it hurts..." He commented and began to
move his hips.
"AHH!" She cried out in pleasure again as Luffy moved calmly, when he
noticed that she was getting used to and recovering quickly with her
powers, she began to speed up, slamming hard against his hip.
"Ahhh" She kept moaning as Luffy kept speeding up, and Luffy looked at
her to see if everything was all right, while she returned his gaze with
desire and pulled him into a kiss.
They stayed like that for five minutes without stopping, while Luffy
pounded into her and his groin made a wet sound as he slapped her ass.
Uta finally felt the same movement of her body, she was going to release
her fluids once again. "AAHHHH!"
With the second spurt, she felt like she was about to pass out... "Give me
a break Luffy, you men should release your seed too, I want to make you
feel good too..." She commented with tender words and Luffy gave her a
small smile as he kissed her.
10 minutes into their kiss, Uta took the initiative as she turned Luffy over
and carefully mounted on top of him, she looked up at him as she placed
her hands against his chest and began to move her hips feeling Luffy's
penis inside her.
"This is so good, I really love you..." She murmured, feeling her ass slap
against Luffy's as the man's cock heated up inside her, making her melt
with emotion as her body moved of its own accord.
Luffy didn't say anything and let her mount him and ride him, he
watched her as he squeezed her large breasts and felt her two colors of
hair hit his face. Uta looked wilder as Luffy squeezed her breasts hard,
making her drown in desire once again as she began to stop rolling over
and start humping Luffy.
Even outside, one could hear the sound of the girl moaning as a slapping
sound was emitted with the friction between Luffy and Uta each time the
girl slammed her ass into Luffy.
Luffy was just lying there, satisfied as he felt the girl do everything,
feeling his penis against his skin inside her, feeling a lot of pleasure with
each thrust of the girl.
"Under the cloak of distant stars," Uta began to sing as she moaned,
making Luffy look at her a little surprised.
She was just happy and let her emotions take over as she felt pleasure
and made her sing in the middle of that sex. "On the vast ocean, our
hearts meet."
"Sails to the wind, towards the unknown,"
She sang without losing the rhythm of the song as she moved up and
down. "But together, we're never lost."
"And in the sea breeze, I feel it,
Your whisper, sweet and infinite.
In the waves, your laughter echoes,
In every port, my love, I see you."
"Because it's with you that I want to sail,
On cold nights, in your arms I rest.
And even if the world tries to keep us apart,
Our love is the beacon to guide us."
She continued singing while Luffy just enjoyed both the pleasure of her
touch and her song sounded more like a confession of love between
them. That night, both he and Uta were more connected than they had
ever been.
"And under the moon, promises to whisper,
On this sea of love, we'll always sail.
Through all the nights, until the end of days,
I'll love you, my sweet melody."
As soon as she finished the song, Luffy began to come inside her.
"!" Uta felt Luffy's seed spurt inside her, making her cum at the feel of it.
"AHHHHH!" She moaned as she stopped humping Luffy's cock and let her
bodily fluids join those of the man she loved.
"I'm so tired Luffy, but so happy..." She commented with a smile as she
looked at the pirate, she still kept her hands on his chest, taking one and
placing it on his belly. "If we had a son, what should we call him?" She
joked happily, even though it was a deep desire of hers, after all, 99% of
women in this world want to be mothers one day.
"We can think about it when it happens, right now you need to rest."
Luffy soothed, pulling her into an embrace as he pulled his cock out of
her pussy, semen gushing and dripping from it.
"I still want to continue, that was so good Luffy. I want to enjoy it
more..." She said with difficulty breathing and drunk on strong emotions
at that moment.
"Yes, come on. I'll do as much as you want, but let's take a break." He said
wanting her to rest a little before continuing, after all they had many
hours before daylight.
"Yes..." She said, putting her head against Luffy's chest, while he hugged
her back with the hand underneath and squeezed her ass with one hand,
feeling her serious breasts crush against his chest.
They stayed like that for a while, just enjoying each other's body heat,
after an hour, they had started all over again, Luffy took advantage of
Uta as best he could, he taught her how to do all sorts of pleasures, while
the room went into a sequence of moans as Uta and Luffy came for the
next few hours, the sun finally came out sweeping away the night as they
continued to enjoy each other's time as man and woman.
Raccoon Here:
If I have a lot of spelling mistakes here, please let me know!
...
...
!Raccoon here!:
!Important Notice! Changed from Dazeraccoon to RaccoonLeague!
I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting
journey!
I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my
work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider
becoming a patron with plans starting at $2!. As a token of gratitude, I
offer access to more than 165 extra chapters with 8 active fanfics at the
same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as
images and significant decisions for the stories.
Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a 3-4 hours
earlier here, so become a free member on the platform!
RaccoonLeague | Patre/on
Visit our for more: RaccoonLeague
Extra Content Already Available:
- Naruto - Light Ninja! 20 extra chapters! (Complete fanfic for any
subscription level.)
- One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters!
- Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 30 extra chapters!
- Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters!
- Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters!
- The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! 20 extra chapters!
- Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! 15 extra chapters!
- Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! 10 extra chapters!
Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week,
all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there's just a pause in updating in
the week, only to create drafts for the week's chapters.
In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25
chapters per week!
Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping
these stories alive.
Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue
to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life!
Visit our for more!
208. Chapter 208
[Chapter Size: 2300 Words.]
Third Person POV
Elegia, South Blue.
...
...
Luffy woke up the next morning next to Uta, the girl was naked while he
embraced her in his arms after a great session of sex between them, she
seemed quite tired, but at the same time, carefree.
"It seems we are finally together..." Luffy thought, as he enjoyed having
her in his arms. After all, he still remembered the promise they made as
children to live together no matter what happens, so he was a little
excited about it.
At that moment, Uta began to wake up, fluttering her eyelashes, as she
looked against the morning light into her room and found herself in the
arms that enveloped her chest and stomach, making her memories
immediately surface about what happened last night with quite a
surprise.
She was a bit scared, seeing that even though it was great and she really
wanted Luffy with the help of alcohol, they had done all those things
despite him being a married man, after all, he had not denied that fact.
Worried, Uta looked at Luffy's hands where she felt his hands squeezing
her bare breasts. "Luffy..." She broke the silence between them. "What we
did yesterday wasn't right, I was drunk..." She commented with a certain
tone of regret, although Luffy felt sadness, he was surprised and even a
bit disappointed hearing that.
Luffy calmly looked at her hair while lying behind her, "That's strange,
you seemed to have liked it a lot..." He said, seeing that it relieved the
mood, not wanting to appear disappointed now.
She did not disagree with his words, leaving her with a great blush on
her face without Luffy being able to hear, but at the same time wanting
to slap that guy, while she still felt her breasts being crushed by his
hands. "Luffy, you have a wife! How can you say something like that?"
She exclaimed dissatisfied, after all, what would she be? Just his
mistress?
"Yes, you're right, I have a wife, however... it's not who you imagine if
you're thinking of Yamato." Luffy commented in a neutral tone, and Uta
was a bit surprised.
"Yamato and I have a relationship, but I haven't married her yet, I got
married a few days ago in Amazon Lily with Boa Hancock, the pirate
empress, and we formed an alliance." Luffy commented and continued.
"As you can see Uta, I intend to have many wives, after all, I am a selfish
man with a big family."
"How can you say something like that..." Uta commented, she was
familiar with polygamy, but it was still hard to get used to since it was
practiced only in some parts of the world and by great nobles, even great
ones like Gol D. Roger, Monkey D. Garp had monogamous relationships.
"I'm simply saying that I'm a selfish man, and I want you with me. You've
always had a place with me, ever since we were children." Luffy spoke. "I
never lied when I said I would take you with me. I would like you by my
side before we leave the island and sail together."
Uta turned her face surprised, wondering if Luffy was telling the truth.
She sighed with a sad heart. "Luffy, you really are that kind of man..."
Luffy remained expressionless and simply replied calmly. "What can I
say... you're talking to the man who wants to conquer the entire sea, you
know I've always been selfish and ambitious, yes I have women I love by
my side, that's always been something I planned and you've always had
your place with me, ever since I found out about your whereabouts, I've
always hoped you would come with me. This island doesn't do you well
Uta and you know it." He said.
She turned against him, staring at him with a certain anger no longer
caring about her naked body, "Luffy, I can't just go away, this is all so
sudden I can't just go with you." She spoke while Luffy just stared at her
with still a neutral face.
Luffy didn't know how truly divided Uta was... After everything she
remembered from last night, his words, the feelings she felt while they
were making love, the carefree emotion upon waking up in the arms of
the man she always loved.
Uta was torn, on one side there was the promise she had made along
with her feelings, on the other, she had built her life here and did not
want to lose everything again like what happened when she was a child
while also struggling with the jealousy of Luffy having other women he
claimed to love.
This made her turn her face away and start to have tears in her eyes,
"Uta..." Luffy spoke again seeing her crying, "I don't want to leave you,
you should be by my side."
"It's not right, Luffy..." She said amidst the tears. "You're a pirate wanted
all over the world, you know how much I hate that, I don't want that
kind of life... I hate violence... You and I can't be together..." She
exclaimed. "I..." She began, seeming like her heart was starting to shatter
with the following words. "I want you to go away." Even though it felt
like there were needles in her heart with each of those words, Uta said
this through her tears.
"..." Luffy was silent for a while, then he simply lifted her from his arms
and began to rise from the bed. "I guess you're right." He said as he was
going to grab his clothes to leave.
Uta remained frozen on the bed as soon as Luffy left her, trembling
without knowing what she had said.
"I'm leaving." Luffy said in a tone that was even a bit tired, Uta remained
on the bed while her world seemed to collapse with her there frozen
"Goodbye Uta, I hope you achieve everything you aim for in life." Luffy
commented and left the room.
Luffy went to the door, knowing that once he passed through there,
everything between him and Uta was over and they would just be
strangers. Walking to the door and pulling the handle, something stopped
him.
"I'm sorry!" He felt his back being pressed with the girl hugging him
while trembling.
"Sorry..." She said again while her jacket was getting wet with her tears,
"Sorry..." She repeated and Luffy said nothing with his hand on the
handle. "Sorry!" She shouted waiting for a response from Luffy who still
hadn't said anything. "Please... sorry... talk to me... I don't want you to
leave!" She continued exclaiming while trembling and crying hugging his
back.
"Sorry! I don't want you to go away, I don't want you to leave me, I don't
want to lose you too! I lost everything one day and you are someone I
don't want to leave me. I thought you leaving would be better for both of
us, but I'm mistaken... I can't stand to see you go away... I'll be your
wife... I'll accept your other women, I'll accept that you're a pirate... but
don't leave me, I love you, I've always loved you... I don't want anyone
else in my life but you... Luffy... so don't leave me..." She said as her tears
continued to pour.
Luffy turned to face her for the first time, he let go of the handle and
looked at her, while she looked back at him with fear, as if he was going
to disappear and never appear again, something that Luffy planned as
soon as he was scorned by this woman, he would never accept someone
like that again.
"I spoke the truth, Uta." He began speaking for the first time. "I want you
in my life and we have a promise, one that I was willing to fulfill, but
you know what kind of life I have, you know what kind of person I am. I
have my own ambitions, you know that I will go to war with the world if
necessary to achieve my goals and that will probably happen." Luffy
spoke and continued.
"Everything you hate, I'm going to do, I'm not a lover of peace, I'm not a
good Samaritan, I'm not a good person, you are a good person, not me."
He sighed and continued. "You want to build a happy world, I want to
build a world of Freedom and for that to happen, it will only happen on a
mountain of blood and many people will die for my ambitions, do you
really want to go through that by my side?" Luffy said in a serious tone
while looking into Uta's trembling eyes. "Because if that's not the case, I'll
walk out that door and we'll never see each other again... If you really
want to be with me, you have to be prepared to go through all of this."
"Are you really willing to endure everything I'm going to do, even being
what you hate the most?" He asked with the same serious tone.
Uta continued crying, just looking and listening to everything Luffy was
saying. She was a bit torn, despite her heart still screaming to follow this
man. After a second of hesitation, she finally decided, hugging him
tightly. "I will stay with you, I will follow you no matter what happens...
Don't leave me... I don't want to lose you again." She kept crying. "No
matter the path you choose... I will be by your side."
Luffy stared at her for a moment... making sure her words were true...
that she would indeed endure the atrocities he would do in the future.
Then, for the first time, Luffy returned the hug, covering her naked body
again.
In the end, time passed in that house, and the Sun continued to rise that
morning until it reached midday. Luffy and Uta were having coffee after
talking a bit more, the crying had been replaced by laughter with each
other, like a couple in love. In the end, she sat on his lap to have coffee
while he hugged her. They seemed to have come out of a honeymoon,
very different from the atmosphere that almost broke this bond forever.
"Haha, you remind me of Lucy," Uta said, watching Luffy devour the
food. "I might be a glutton, but I still can't outeat my sister, you know
that," he said with a small smile.
At that moment, a knock on the door was heard. Uta looked a bit
surprised, as almost no one comes to bother her in the morning. Now she
was already dressed, though only wearing shorts and a t-shirt.
She went to the door, opened it, and was surprised, for it was the King of
Elegia, Gordon. He was there to see her, after hearing a rumor that Uta
had gone to dinner with a man, which left him quite surprised and even
cautious, since Uta never cared for the boys on the island, knowing that
she was going out with someone surprised him.
So, he came to check for himself but was even more shocked to see the
man sitting in a chair in Uta's kitchen. And it was not just any man, but a
pirate worth 750,000,000 berries. A pirate who had caused big news in
the world and now was there, eating at Uta's table.
"What is this? Isn't this the pirate Monkey D. Luffy?" Gordon commented,
and Uta looked for a moment before speaking:
"Yes, he is Monkey D. Luffy, and my childhood friend," she said,
surprising the King, since he did not know that Uta had a connection
with this pirate from the Monkey D. family.
Monkey D. Luffy got up from the table and approached the King of Elegia
with a characteristic smile.
"Hello, I am Monkey D. Luffy, the man who will conquer all evils. And
you are the King of this country, aren't you?" Uta wanted to hit Luffy at
that moment as she stared at him seriously.
Gordon was once again surprised by the man's statement. "Well, this is a
surprise to see you here. Are you here to visit a friend?" he asked Luffy,
but Luffy just smiled.
"No, I'm here to pick up my woman," Luffy spoke confidently, leaving the
man even more stunned.
"What does that mean, Uta?" He turned to the girl as she seemed quite
shy.
"It's true. Luffy and I are more than friends... I've always loved him and
waited for him for years. Now, because he appeared, I am willing to go
with him." She said still shyly, a bit reluctant to say this to the man who
raised her.
Elegia looked at his adoptive daughter quite surprised and then at Luffy,
and turning back to her, he asked seriously: "Do you really want this?"
She answered, her heart guiding her: "Yes, I want to be with him."
"Will you really take care of her?" He looked at Luffy at that moment also
asking seriously.
"Yes, but things are still not settled, since I still have a demon to kill on
this island..." Luffy commented, thinking of the creature that caused
chaos years ago and Luffy had to finish what Shanks couldn't complete
more than a decade ago, the origin of all the pain in Uta.
...
...
!Raccoon here!:
!Important Notice! Changed from Dazeraccoon to RaccoonLeague!
I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting
journey!
I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my
work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider
becoming a patron with plans starting at $2!. As a token of gratitude, I
offer access to more than 165 extra chapters with 8 active fanfics at the
same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as
images and significant decisions for the stories.
Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a 3-4 hours
earlier here, so become a free member on the platform!
RaccoonLeague | Patre/on
Visit our for more: RaccoonLeague
Extra Content Already Available:
- Naruto - Light Ninja! 20 extra chapters! (Complete fanfic for any
subscription level.)
- One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters!
- Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 30 extra chapters!
- Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters!
- Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters!
- The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! 20 extra chapters!
- Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! 20 extra chapters!
- Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! 10 extra chapters!
Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week,
all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there's just a pause in updating in
the week, only to create drafts for the week's chapters.
In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25
chapters per week!
Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping
these stories alive.
Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue
to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life!
Visit our for more!
209. Chapter 209
[Chapter Size: 2100 Words.]
Third Person POV
Elegia, South Blue.
...
...
[I'm creating an AU here, I didn't know how to deal with Tot Musica, so I
made him in a different way just to destroy him.]
After Luffy had declared his intention, the room fell silent...
"Are you serious?!" Gordon asked alarmed, breaking the silence, and Uta
was surprised by Luffy.
Luffy looked at him and said calmly, "I wanted to solve a problem once
and for all." Shrugging with both being quite surprised by this, then Luffy
reveals, "I know the demon is still trapped and I know that in the future it
could free itself. Shanks couldn't destroy them many years ago, but I can,
with my powers." Luffy said confidently.
Gordon was a bit cautious about this. "Are you sure about this? Do you
know what you're getting into? This could cause the destruction of the
island..."
"Yes, I know. That's why I want to destroy it; it will be dangerous for the
next eras, when the uta uta no mi falls into the hands of another user..."
he said, looking at Uta.
Gordon looked at him for a while before turning his eyes to Uta, who
seemed to hesitate against it, as she wasn't foolish enough not to know
the truth of what happened many years ago, even if she doesn't know
everything.
Luffy breaks the silence. "I don't want to waste any more time with this,"
he speaks. "I intend to destroy it today. I just need you to evacuate the
area of the sanctuary." He said and turned to Uta. "You will come with
me to summon, and I will destroy it. Don't worry, we will finish this."
Luffy said, approaching, Uta looked scared. "Don't worry... I'll destroy it."
Luffy said, taking her hand. "Trust me."
Despite the reluctance, Gordon ended up accepting, as this seems to be a
pirate capable of doing so. Given his fame in the newspaper, while Uta
trusts Luffy's words.
"Let's go." Luffy picks up Uta and Gordon was going to make an
announcement for everyone to leave a certain area of the island.
Luffy and Uta fly to a certain area below the Elegia crystals, there was a
wall with a scripture, one that Uta found many years ago and was
enchanted with the lettering and began to sing, causing the demon's
release.
"Let's wait a bit, as people need to leave the area while Gordon makes the
announcement." He said, sitting down in a place and asking Uta to stay
by his side.
"Luffy, will everything be okay?" She asked still cautious.
"Yes, I'll take care of this, don't worry too much about it." Luffy
comments, as Uta leans on his shoulder and begins to sing a melody
without lyrics.
1 hour later, Luffy sighs. "I think it's time for us to start, Gordon must
have done his job in clearing the area. Let's begin..." Luffy comments, and
Uta nods, approaching the area where there was the stone with the music
that only Uta could read and sing.
"I trust you, Luffy." she sighs and starts to sing the song, Luffy remains
quiet in a corner, just listening and even enjoying the music.
As the music was sung, Uta didn't seem very comfortable, but continued
to sing anyway. As soon as it reached a certain part of the song, the
entire wall began to glow and started emitting a blinding light while
everything began to tremble.
"Luffy?" She asked worriedly.
"You can stop, the creature is coming out..." He comments, looking at the
crystal above the door, starting to crack as a shadow begins to emerge
from it.
Then the crystal explodes, flying pieces everywhere, Luffy quickly grabs
Uta and dodges the debris while placing her in a safe area far away.
A shadow falls from the crystal and lands on the ground... over 100
meters tall with an iconic appearance.
The colossal creature quickly roared: "I am free," with its dark and
powerful voice. The entire island heard it and was frightened. The
creature looked around with a smile, saying: "Now, that I am free, I will
destroy you for imprisoning me again here more than 12 years ago!" It
laughed loudly, but didn't notice the small figure approaching its head at
an almost imperceptible speed coming from below.
This figure looked at its chin, approaching, pulling back its fist as the
Haki coating did its job. Then, it delivered a punch with an explosive
sound, echoing throughout the area when the demon hadn't even noticed
its approach. The demon felt the pain of the impact, making it shoot up
into the sky, a few meters, feeling dazed by such a sudden attack.
Before the demon could try to balance itself, Luffy appeared in front of it.
"So you're the one they call Tot Musica?" Luffy asks in front of its face
using Geppo.
"Who are you?!" Tot Musica murmurs a bit dazed.
"..." Luffy doesn't respond and prepares to launch another punch at the
demon. His Haki training wasn't limited to Skypiea, but through the
training he had on the calm belt islands, he evolved much more than
anyone else in this world in a short period.
Before the demon could react, Luffy ran towards it, punching it so hard
that once again it was launched backward, but now falling to the ground
in a mountainous area with forests outside the city area, exploding the
entire area with its body, even making the island tremble.
And Luffy didn't stop there, he concentrated as flames began to cover
him, transforming into Ifrit with an explosion of light in the middle of the
sky, as soon as the purple flames left the air, Luffy in his final form was
seen by the entire island.
The inhabitants, already scared of Tot Musica, became even more
alarmed with another creature appearing.
"What's happening!"
"That's the demon from 12 years ago!"
"Who is that creature?!"
"I remember, it's Monkey D. Luffy, I saw in the newspaper that he can
transform into a demon of purple flames!"
"King Gordon told us to stay away... but can we escape from these
creatures?"
Luffy used a part of his moa moa no mi to double his size and match
against the creature, and then flies to where Tot Musica had fallen.
Tot Musica was getting up when he saw another creature falling on top of
him, devastating the entire area immediately.
"You damn!" Tot Musica yells, but takes a punch from Luffy flying
backward and destroying trees.
He gets up and angrily tries to punch Ifrit, but Luffy grabbed his arm in a
moment, and then moves his other hand and a punch to the chin made
the creature spit blood flying backward again. After receiving the punch
to the chin, the demon made a pained expression, and before it could
speak, another punch from Luffy hit it. He tried to retaliate the punches
from Ifrit, but Luffy moved his head, avoiding it, and then received two
punches to the chest: a right jab and a left jab, making the creature fly
backward and devastate a forest until it collided with a mountain near
the coast.
Luffy thought about how he could kill this creature besides just beating it
up. Then, he looked at the crystal in the middle of the island and had an
idea. If the crystal could trap the demon, then it could also hurt it. He
spread his wings and flew toward the large crystal while Tot Musica was
still within the mountain.
Ifrit flew and grabbed it with its flaming claws and used its strength to
increase the pressure trying to separate a tip of the crystals from the
entire body. The crystal immediately began to crack, with the sound of
glass breaking, and the cracks continued until they enveloped the entire
crystal. At that part where Luffy grabbed it, with another snap, he
released the crystal from the rest.
The demon was still on the ground trying to get up, but then saw a ball
of flames in the sky coming towards it. It was Luffy with the crystal, and
sensing a certain danger, wondered how this was happening, now that it
was finally free, how it seemed to be getting beaten by an unknown
creature. Luffy then hurled the crystal at it, flying like a meteor towards
the ground. However, the demon used all its power trying to stop the
crystal as it approached its chest.
"I won't let this happen," the demon growled, using all its strength to stop
the crystal, which, in the end, collided with its flames. Luffy said nothing,
just continued pushing the crystal against its chest, trying to force it.
Little by little, the demon began to yield to Luffy's strength, which was
much stronger. Luffy managed to push the crystal into the chest of the
demon, making the ground around tremble and explode as the crystal
pierced the creature's chest.
With the creature screaming "Impossible! I cannot die here!" But Luffy
said nothing and saw that not even the crystal could kill him, so he opted
to unleash his flames of chaos.
With an opening in his chest, Luffy launched his flames into it, intending
to destroy the creature from the inside out.
Tot Musica began screaming in pain, asking how this was happening. His
skin began to turn grey, disintegrating near the crystal and flames
entering him, and it began to spread throughout the rest of his body, he
knew for the first time that he was dying. In the end, the last part of his
body disintegrated and turned to dust by the flames of chaos, leaving
Luffy just sticking the crystal into the ground, making the whole area of
the forest tremble and crack, as if Whitebeard himself was there.
Luffy landed softly on the ground, still with the crystal in hand. He
looked at where he had finished with the creature and sighed. His body
began to glow, and his transformation undone, returning to the form of a
small human. Falling to the ground and looking satisfied, he thought:
"That was easy." Luffy had to admit, since he finished Tot Musica without
destroying much of the island.
Luffy then returned to where he had left Uta. Upon arriving, he found her
with a worried look.
"It's over..." Luffy comments, making the girl look at him in surprise.
"Luffy! Are you okay?" She approaches quickly, but Luffy was fine.
"Yes, it's all over now, Uta. There's no more demon putting this island in
danger." Luffy comments.
Uta hugged him and started to cry, saying repeatedly, "Thank you." Luffy
just smiled at her. Then, he took her home. Gordon, who had been
waiting for them, worried, was informed that Luffy had destroyed the
demon that had been pressuring them and that they would never need to
worry about it again.
"So it's all over..." He said in the end with relief, although some parts of
the island were destroyed, everything had ended quickly, he then turned
back to Uta.
"Are you leaving then?" He asks, and she nods with a hint of sadness.
"We're going to stay one more day here, I think Uta needs to say goodbye
to everyone before we leave." Luffy comments and Gordon nods.
She spent the day with Luffy and packing her things to travel with her
man, Gordon went to notify everyone on the island about Uta's
departure, since Uta was well known for her talent, many already knew
of the situation and knew that Monkey D. Luffy was on the island, since
his Ifrit form appeared many times in the newspapers and only one
person could cast purple flames in the world. The next day, a crowd of
people came to say goodbye to Uta in front of her isolated house, she
began to thank everyone and everyone was also thanking Luffy after
finding out that he had destroyed the demon that caused chaos on the
island more than 12 years ago, with them finally getting rid of that fear
of all. Luffy nodded to everyone thanking them and waited in a corner
while Uta talked to people she had known for many years. After a while,
she returned to where Luffy was waiting. He nodded and grabbed her,
before opening his wings to the sky.
"It's time," Luffy said, "for us to leave."
Then all of Elegia saw Luffy and Uta departing into the sky, Luffy took
off, heading to the next step of his plans excited to have a person he
loved by his side now.
...
...
!Raccoon here!:
!Important Notice! Changed from Dazeraccoon to RaccoonLeague!
I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting
journey!
I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my
work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider
becoming a patron with plans starting at $2!. As a token of gratitude, I
offer access to more than 165 extra chapters with 8 active fanfics at the
same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as
images and significant decisions for the stories.
Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a 3-4 hours
earlier here, so become a free member on the platform!
RaccoonLeague | Patre/on
Visit our for more: RaccoonLeague
Extra Content Already Available:
- Naruto - Light Ninja! 20 extra chapters! (Complete fanfic for any
subscription level.)
- One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters!
- Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 30 extra chapters!
- Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters!
- Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters!
- The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! 20 extra chapters!
- Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! 20 extra chapters!
- Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! 10 extra chapters!
Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week,
all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there's just a pause in updating in
the week, only to create drafts for the week's chapters.
In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25
chapters per week!
Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping
these stories alive.
Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue
to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life!
Visit our for more!
210. Chapter 210
[Chapter Size: 2000 Words.]
Third Person POV
Calm Belt, First Half of GrandLine.
...
...
Luffy quickly traveled to the Grand Line, carrying Uta the entire way.
Their luggage was significantly reduced thanks to Luffy's power while
being kept in his pocket.
"This is fun!" Uta couldn't help but exclaim, as they flew at high speed,
leaving the South Blue and entering the Calm Belt.
Some time later, the sky began to form small clouds, and a cold wind hit
Luffy's face. "Looks like we're in for a storm..." Luffy commented, sensing
the change in weather, typical of the Grand Line, known for its chaos and
unpredictability.
Soon, the sky darkened with clouds covering the sun, and a strong wind
began to beat against Luffy and Uta.
"Luffy..." Uta immediately said, getting a bit scared by it.
Soon a heavy rain began to fall, and the scenery changed from a sunny
day to a powerful storm with lightning falling with the rain and
hurricanes forming all over the place, taking over the entire environment.
With Luffy still frightened, Luffy continued into the storm, and suddenly
his haki alerted him about lightning coming in his direction, Luffy
quickly changed his direction and dodged the lightning while Uta
screamed in fear.
"Luffy, this is getting dangerous!" she shouted, quite scared. He couldn't
blame her, since she was never a fighter and hardly ever faced dangers,
so Luffy nodded and decided to leave there, probably it had already
turned night by the time they were in the storm.
Luffy just smiled and flew upwards this time, going against the clouds in
the sky, in this path, more lightning began to fall while Luffy started
dodging them and going against the wind. A huge hurricane appeared in
front of him and he released his power over the wind, causing a huge
explosion in the middle of the storm and lighting up the area.
*BOOOOOOM!*
Other hurricanes appeared in this path and he continued destroying them
with his flames, causing colossal explosions.
*BOOOOOOM!*
*BOOOOOOM!*
*BOOOOOOM!*
Uta was still very scared in that chaos and clung to Luffy to make sure he
wouldn't leave her. Luffy still continued the path to the clouds and it
didn't take long for him to reach them.
His visibility was limited, and he felt the humidity of the substance with
a slightly low temperature. "It's the first time I enter a cloud, but it wasn't
the experience I imagined!" Uta exclaimed and Luffy wanted to laugh.
His haki alerted him once more, as an electric current began to form
inside the cloud before discharging outside, Luffy saw the line of
electricity and began to dodge from right to left and vice versa, dodging
that current.
He continued in this while dodging the entire time from the electric
currents forming, until he reached the edge of the storm before emerging
into the sky above it. The environment changed, and Uta looked at the
place with bright eyes, as they saw a scenery of a starry sky with a huge
full moon in the sky. Below them, there was still a sea of clouds casting
lightning in favor of gravity.
"So beautiful..." Uta murmured admiringly at the scenery.
Luffy just smiled and continued their journey over the storm. They
followed for the next hours of the night in that scenery through the Calm
Belt, leaving it and entering the Grand Line, Luffy saw an island with a
small kingdom and decided to stop there to rest and continue the journey
the next day.
After putting on disguises and choosing a small inn in a kingdom, they
slept together again, repeating their intercourse from the previous night,
and the next day they immediately left that kingdom in the same
morning.
Luffy continued following the Vivre Card towards Skypiea. After a few
hours, he finally found an archipelago of islands floating in that direction
heading to the sky kingdom. Knowing it was Bepo, he went straight in
that direction, while Uta was still amazed by it, wondering how islands
flew in the sky. "How incredible..." She was seeing things she had never
witnessed before.
Meanwhile, at Shiki's former base, Bepo was taking care of the place. He
had become quite brave after putting on his wig, and he began beating
up everyone who still tried to rebel or seek revenge on the former
captain. There were hundreds of bodies lying on the ground, all injured,
and everyone looked at Bepo with fear, as he crossed his arms and with a
calculating look surveyed everyone, while they all trembled and averted
their eyes to avoid being beaten again. Even the gorillas were lying on
the ground beaten. He had quickly taken control of the place in the last
few days.
Luffy approached and couldn't help whistling, seeing the situation and
understanding with just one glance, "I see you've taken control of this
place, Bepo," Luffy suddenly appeared behind him, with Uta in his arms.
Bepo looked at him excitedly. "Captain, you're finally back. I've taken
care of everything as you asked." Bepo spoke with pride, and Luffy
nodded with a smile while putting Uta down.
"Well, this is quite moving," Luffy comments with a satisfied smile and
continues. "Now we're getting close to Skypiea, so let's get ready to see
the rest of the crew," Luffy comments before introducing Uta, and they
settle in while Bepo leaves the islands, heading to the place. Luffy spent
the next two days with Uta, reviewing the doctor's research and seeing
how he could use it to his advantage.
In Skypiea, the crew, as well as the fleet members and the population of
Skypiea itself, were training at full steam. In the last month, even though
Luffy only appeared once to deliver new fleet members, they still
continued training and evolving, feeling stronger and stronger.
However, one day, in the middle of training, shadows began to appear in
Skypiea. Everyone immediately looked up alarmed at the number of
floating islands approaching the place, not understanding how this was
happening.
"This... looks like the power of the fuwa fuwa no mi! Is Shiki invading
Skypiea?!" Nojiko comments while fighting against her sister in a corner
of the island. She had absorbed a lot of knowledge in the last months, so
she was aware of all the possible information.
"We better check, I don't think he could find us like this..." Nami
comments.
Luffy hadn't told his real reason for taking Bepo with him, so this
surprised them, although some with strong observation haki felt Luffy
like Yamato and even Usopp.
But the inhabitants of Skypiea were frightened by this, wondering where
those bunches of floating rocks came from and what would happen to
them. To avoid any misunderstanding, Luffy quickly approached them,
and shouting with his tone amplified to warn everyone about what was
happening. His voice reached everyone, saying that these islands
belonged to the Straw Hat crew and that they would be part of Skypiea
from that moment on.
Luffy looked satisfied and asked for Bepo to bring Uta while he
approached Black Pearl on the ground of the island, where they used to
sleep and have a party around the ship. "Luffy, you finally came back. I
hope you're here to stay, right?" Nami approached, crossing her arms,
somewhat dissatisfied.
Luffy just smiled. "Of course, I'm here to stay now."
It didn't take long for more and more crew members to join them while
he was waiting on the ship. All the official and unofficial members
appeared, even the former God of Skypiea and the Shandians members
came to greet Luffy. Pleased with the crowd that formed, he began to
speak: "Hello, everyone. Now my travels are over. I've settled all the
pending matters I had, and we'll spend some more time training before
returning to the blue sea," Luffy commented.
"LUFFY!" Chopper cried.
"You look stronger captain... I see you haven't stopped training..." Hugo
commented with a calculating look.
"Captain, I want to fight with you to see if we are still far apart in
strength," Zoro declares from the side, with a challenging glint in his eye.
Luffy looked pleased. "That's good. Let's do that later. But first, let me
introduce some people and what happened while I was away," he begins.
"To start, these floating islands are thanks to Bepo's power," Luffy said, as
Bepo approached and Uta was placed on top of a rock that the polar bear
had set her on. Everyone was surprised by this, since they hadn't
imagined Bepo would use this ability.
"Wait, Luffy. Isn't that Shiki the Golden Lion's ability? He could make
things float," Lami comments, all amazed.
"Exactly. I had to kill Shiki and gave his fruit to Bepo. Now we have a
new force in the group," Luffy said satisfied, looking at Bepo, without his
wig at the moment, he seemed quite shy.
"That's amazing! And to think that our assistant can send meteors from
the sky, can't he?" Usopp spoke with admiration, while Bepo was
embarrassed, almost apologizing for the attention and gazes.
"You're amazing, Bepo-Sama!" Shirahoshi said.
Luffy waited for the members to finish expressing themselves and
continued. "Second point, this is another new member of the crew, our
official ship singer," Luffy said, pointing to the girl who looked at
everyone carefully, mainly analyzing the women Luffy was relating to on
this ship.
The women, knowing how Uta looked at Luffy, knew that something was
between them.
"A singer? That's what our ship needed," Vivi said excitedly.
"That Luffy... it's clear she's more than a singer to him," Nami said
dissatisfied, looking surely for his interaction, while Nojiko just smiled
without caring too much about it on the side.
"Well, and third and not least, I got married," Luffy declared with a smile,
making all the crew members look shocked at him.
"What do you mean, Luffy, you got married?" Vivi commented, looking
stunned, even leaving Luffy a bit curious about her reaction.
"I ended up meeting someone and made a pact with her. We ended up
spending time on an island and... Well, she got pregnant," Luffy
commented, murmuring, while leaving everyone even more shocked.
"Luffy, what do you mean by 'got pregnant'?" Nami seemed shocked.
"It's a long story, but as it ended up happening, we got married, since I
won't have any illegitimate child," Luffy declares, while all the women
wanted to hit him. Even Uta, who didn't know about this, looked angry,
but Luffy shrugged. He would take care of them later.
"Well, we have alliances and new fleet members, now let's talk about the
next plans. We're going to stay together the whole time and I'll be here
with you for 1 more month, and we'll go to the Blue Sea as soon as the
time is up, because big things are going to happen. And I have a
Shichibukai and an important member of a Yonko as prisoners. So, it
won't be long before powerful people come here to find Skypiea,
something I don't want. I believe we still have a month before sorting
things out," Luffy comments, and everyone feels reassured by this.
"Now, I need to know how things are," Luffy comments, looking at
Yamato. The girl thinks for a bit and starts to speak. "As you planned,
Luffy, all the fleet members are evolving, even those you brought after
giving them a beating, they started training and seem to integrate into
the crew. They began to be obedient," Yamato comments, and Luffy looks
towards where Foxy and the others should be, all of them just nodding
their heads, since they suffered a lot in the last days.
Luffy looks satisfied. His next plan was to train a lot, since he was
preparing for war. "Good, then let's start training," Luffy declares, as now
he would use all the power of his moa moa no mi to drastically increase
everyone's evolution, making them so powerful that, in the war, the
entire world would be astonished by the strength of this crew.
"Now where is my pirate captain monkey?" Luffy comments while far
from the ship, there was a huge chimpanzee hiding from Luffy.
...
...
!Raccoon here!:
!Important Notice! Changed from Dazeraccoon to RaccoonLeague!
I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting
journey!
I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my
work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider
becoming a patron with plans starting at $2!. As a token of gratitude, I
offer access to more than 165 extra chapters with 8 active fanfics at the
same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as
images and significant decisions for the stories.
Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a 3-4 hours
earlier here, so become a free member on the platform!
RaccoonLeague | Patre/on
Visit our for more: RaccoonLeague
Extra Content Already Available:
- Naruto - Light Ninja! 20 extra chapters! (Complete fanfic for any
subscription level.)
- One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters!
- Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 30 extra chapters!
- Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters!
- Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters!
- The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! 20 extra chapters!
- Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! 20 extra chapters!
- Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! 10 extra chapters!
Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week,
all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there's just a pause in updating in
the week, only to create drafts for the week's chapters.
In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25
chapters per week!
Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping
these stories alive.
Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue
to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life!
Visit our for more!
211. Chapter 211 - A Month of
Training
[Chapter Size: 1900 Words.]
Third Person POV
Skypiea, First Half of GrandLine.
...
...
Days began to pass since Luffy started his training, first by putting
Chopper to work with Doctor to improve the genetics of already modified
animals with a type of new drug.
He knew it wouldn't be easy, but he wanted to make the animals even
more powerful for training after the war, if that happens, he will really
be quite useful before Luffy invades the new world.
But that didn't stop his crew from enjoying the current modified animals,
especially the fleet that was on the island training, the members of the
Baroque Works, the giants, key members of Skypiea, and Foxy's crew
with Shiki's, were suffering at the hands of those animals while exploring
the floating islands.
Shiki had done a great job with those animals, despite his macabre plan
which was based on destroying the East Blue to take revenge on Roger,
Luffy made great use of them after his death and would make a
considerable force in the world in this location, even without his main
crew.
He had at least 10,000 members training, 6,000 soldiers from Skypiea to
defend the kingdom, and 4,000 summing all the additions he put in his
fleet. The fleet was learning the 6 styles, making a force as powerful as
the navy elite, while the captains in the fleet or main soldiers, learned the
six styles and were training with Haki.
Every member who already had high strength, had increased at least,
tens of times with their current strength. Six styles, fruits, and Haki, this
was Luffy's rigorous training.
Of course, Luffy had this result because there was no mercy from anyone
while he trained them hard, making everyone reach their limit every day.
Luffy was also satisfied with the main crew, there were no more weak
people among them, even the animals seemed a force to be reckoned
with, it was fun to see the dog, whale, duck fighting each other while
unleashing an entire forest area.
As Luffy had spent a month and Luffy managed to further increase the
power of his fruits, moa moa no mi had increased to 80 times its scope
and when Luffy increased his training speed by 8 times, the system
doubled that with the crew, achieving a result of 16 times, which in a
month, more than a year of training, even those who were not talented
with Haki and his fruit, had exponential growth.
Many people from the sea during this period, reported explosions in the
sky below Skypiea and even saw explosions at night, mainly in Jaya, but
no one could investigate. After all the results and the strength of the crew
currently, the training was finally ending and they were preparing to
return to their journey, at least the main crew.
Today in particular, Luffy was in a fight. The sky was clear while the sun
bathed all the islands with its light, however, at the top, at a higher
altitude, a flame flew through the sky. From afar, it looked small, but it
was 4 km above Skypeia. This flame was heading towards another dark
red energy, which approached the purple flame.
At the same time, when they collided, a huge explosion emerged from the
sky between the 2 forces, exploding and affecting everything around,
even kilometers away. As the nearby clouds dissipated or moved away,
even in Skype, the islands were trembling with the force of the 2 energies
colliding. On one side, Zoro carried his 3 swords, imbued with Odin's
dark energy, while Luffy, using Ace, fought against Zoro using the power
of chaos flames. They had launched this attack at a distance between the
2 forces, after the collision, the explosion happened, forming a cloud of
smoke, but that didn't stop the 2 from advancing against each other at
supersonic speed as a blur in the sky, with the strength of the last
month's training. Luffy and Zoro had reached a new level of strength.
Then, a moment later, the three-sword style, santoryu, collides with
Luffy's one-sword style, ittoryu. The impact in the air between the two
cracked, as their swords were coated with Haki, the sound of metal along
with the force of the speed they used, created a force, causing another
impact explosion, spreading the air in all directions.
A moment later, Luffy and Zoro spring into action again, just backing off
a bit. Their swords began to collide rapidly, against each other. Soon,
that space became an explosion of clashing cuts, hundreds of meters
away. Even the seafarers of the Grand Line could hear the explosions of
the swords, colliding in the distance.
"Luffy-Chan and Zoro-Chan are quite excited," Bentham commented,
doing his characteristic ballet spin while shouting and looking up at the
sky.
"Are we safe here...?" Mr.3 commented beside him, trying to shield
himself from the wind generated by the fight.
"I just hope they don't destroy the island," Kuina complained beside them,
as she clutched her sword, waiting for any attack escaping from them and
heading towards the islands.
"It looks like you're right," Reiju commented, smoking a cigarette, as she
saw one of Luffy and Zoro's attacks fall among them, heading towards
Skypeia.
Kuina sighed and calmly drew her sword from the sheath, Tensa
Zangetsu, and a cold energy began to emanate from her weapon. She
quickly sliced through the air, launching an attack against the energy
coming towards the Upper Yard. The energies collided in the air,
generating another explosion.
*BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOMMMMM!*
Meanwhile, the fight between Zoro and Luffy continues in the sky. It was
just a friendly fight. However, Luffy wanted to test using his current
sword skills with the most powerful swordsman on his ship. The
movement between the two was so fast that both were even smiling,
enjoying the fight as they raced through space before colliding with their
swords and launching attacks with their energies at each other.
Explosions happened all the time, and they kept at it for 12 hours, until
nightfall, and the sky glowed with both of their attacks, Luffy's amethyst
flame explosions and Zoro's darkness.
As they fought, Luffy at one point stopped moving his sword and Zoro
quickly did the same.
"I think that's enough for today. It was fun," Luffy commented with a
smile.
"You're right, Captain. It was a great fight," Zoro said, laughing.
Luffy was satisfied with his current power in fencing, he could say he was
above Momonga, still below Zoro and Kuina, but he could use his powers
to surpass them despite his deficiency, Luffy didn't fight seriously with
Zoro, he just wanted to test his skills in this combat, that's why they
didn't even transform into their Eikons.
After sheathing Ace and Zoro doing the same, Luffy spoke while looking
at the moon. "Let's go back. We have a banquet to make," Luffy says, then
lets gravity do the work as he lets his body fall to return to Skypiea.
Zoro nods and begins to descend as well. Everyone was waiting for them,
since no one could have peace while the explosions happened in the air
and Kuina and even Yamato had to combat the attacks coming down.
"Well... I guess we'll celebrate a bit." Luffy announces after landing before
Zoro. Then the banquet started again, a quite recurring event in the last
month to relieve the days of hard training, where everyone participated
and Luffy had a large stock of food, even if that stock was on the old
islands of Shiki.
"Luffy! Try this!" Vivi approached handing him some food, she seemed
much more attentive to Luffy in the last month, this wasn't surprising for
Luffy, since they end up having sex at one point with Vivi declaring
herself to Luffy wanting to have a family with him as well, Luffy wasn't
foolish not to have seen the girl's signs of attraction towards him, but was
surprised that she took the initiative to approach him as soon as they had
some alone time.
"Try this too Luffy!" Uta appeared by his side while leaning on her
captain and man.
"This is really good..." Luffy said quietly with a smile, he knew why they
were acting like this, since after Luffy had announced that he got
married, the girls were quite unsatisfied and demanded that from him as
well.
Then he had to prepare to marry all of them there before leaving
Skypeia, a requirement made by all. So they were training to be good
wives, in their own words, which Luffy didn't mind and just enjoyed
being surrounded by beautiful women wanting to catch his attention.
With Hancock, Luffy had to give her special attention, as she called him
every day, saying she missed him and demanding that they see each
other, but Luffy said he needed to train a bit longer and they would meet
soon, but he always asked how her pregnancy was going and if she
needed anything or how the babies were, he had to admit he was quite
paranoid about it, but they were his first children and he had never been
a father, so he believed it was normal.
"Listen everyone!" Luffy got up from his chair surrounded by his future
wives and looked at everyone who was at the banquet, thousands of
people around the ship were around large bonfires in the area, listening
to Luffy's voice everyone stopped at that moment to look at the pirate
captain.
"We are in our last days here, I will depart with my crew in the next few
days, the fleet will continue training on these islands, since Bepo will be
able to keep the islands in the air, no matter where he is." Luffy spoke in
his amplified tone and continued.
"This era is about to end and I want to keep our strength hidden from the
world for now, not wanting to attract attention. However, at the turn of
the era, we will act, we will show our power to the entire world, since
this will be the beginning of our era and we will shake the world when
we invade the new world!" Luffy said with an ambitious smile.
Quickly thousands of people shouted agreeing with the fleet captain,
many might have been there by force, but ended up joining the fleet
wholeheartedly after seeing their strength increase and Luffy's charisma
seemed to affect them with the promise of conquering the new world and
all of them wanted to participate in such a thing when they are on the
winning side.
After that, Uta used the snails of Skypeia and began to sing for everyone
on the island, as she had finally managed to get that technology and
started to use it at banquets, winning thousands of fans with her songs.
The night continued on that floating island while the world was unaware
of the force emerging there hidden from everyone, and the main powers
of the world would be shocked by this force as soon as it appeared in the
world.
...
...
!Raccoon here!:
!Important Notice! Changed from Dazeraccoon to RaccoonLeague!
I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting
journey!
I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my
work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider
becoming a patron with plans starting at $2!. As a token of gratitude, I
offer access to more than 165 extra chapters with 8 active fanfics at the
same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as
images and significant decisions for the stories.
Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a 3-4 hours
earlier here, so become a free member on the platform!
RaccoonLeague | Patre/on
Visit our for more: RaccoonLeague
Extra Content Already Available:
- Naruto - Light Ninja! 20 extra chapters! (Complete fanfic for any
subscription level.)
- One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters!
- Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 30 extra chapters!
- Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters!
- Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters!
- The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! 20 extra chapters!
- Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! 20 extra chapters!
- Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! 10 extra chapters!
Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week,
all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there's just a pause in updating in
the week, only to create drafts for the week's chapters.
In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25
chapters per week!
Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping
these stories alive.
Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue
to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life!
Visit our for more!
212. Chapter 212 - The Grand
Wedding
[Chapter Size: 1900 Words.]
Third Person POV
Skypiea, First Half of GrandLine.
...
...
Several more days were spent in Skypeia. Luffy was organizing all his
plans and fleet to leave with his main crew from the kingdom. At this
moment, he was in the Doctor's laboratory, together with the Doctor
himself, and also with Chopper, looking at the Doctor's research and the
results of the last month. Chopper, as a specialist in drugs and genetics,
ended up accepting Luffy's request to help improve the work that Shiki
had been doing for years along with his crew, so he was working hard in
this laboratory when he wasn't training with the crew.
Luffy picked up the sheets of the reports and looked satisfied at the
research, even though he was not a scientist he was still a smart man to
read graphs and side effects. Everything was almost complete and they
would start implementing the drugs in animals soon. Probably, in a few
months, they would have the first results. It would be good training with
the new modified species, which would help a lot in the post-war before
invading the New World.
"Very well, you've done a good job, Doctor. And you too, Chopper. As
expected of my doctor," Luffy smiled, touching his doctor's head.
When Chopper heard this, he automatically twisted his body looking like
he was using kami-e, while dancing and saying: "You think you can buy
me with this, you bastard?" But speaking in a cute tone. Luffy just smiled
and let them continue working.
Luffy then left through the door of Shiki's former main base and jumped
into the air while all the soldiers were training around that island, he
flew to Skypeia, since he had some more matters to attend to.
Heading towards the City of Angels, he landed softly on one of its streets
with his large wings, while the people there recognized and greeted him
respectfully. Since many considered him a god, despite his denials, he
couldn't do much about it.
He continued walking until he reached a large house that was built
recently, where Gan Fall was monitoring the kingdom. Luffy entered
calmly through the gate of the residence and the Winged Horse also
greeted him in the courtyard.
Gan Fall came out of the door already feeling Luffy's presence
approaching. "Hello, so you've come to me to sort out the last things,
haven't you?" He asked respectfully.
Luffy nodded. "Yes, we are leaving soon. Just need to make the final
preparations to leave. I want to leave things with you, since you will
continue to be responsible for this kingdom," he said.
"Alright, let's go inside," so Luffy and Gan Fall entered the house.
The conversation was mostly about what they plan to do in the coming
months. Luffy made it clear to the entire fleet that they should continue
training and even giants would take care of most problems, should
someone start to make them.
"And about Enel?" Gan Fall asked, a bit cautiously.
"I've left him stranded on an island. I hope he gets stronger, but he won't
be a problem for you. I will even keep him away from here, but he is
useful to me, and I will continue making my decision. I can take care of
him in any case, so I'm not worried," Luffy said.
"I see. I will trust you, since you can take care of him..." Gan Fall said in
the end.
They discussed the last matters and left some papers with the plans. After
saying goodbye to the man, Luffy left the house and went to look for a
specific person. He didn't have a Haki as powerful as Enel's to cover the
whole island, so he had to search manually.
Using his wings, he flew to the sky of the City of Angels and went to the
Upper Yard, looking for this specific person. It's not because he didn't
have Enel's Observation Haki that he couldn't sense some people
kilometers away. In a short time, after feeling some members of his crew
training in various locations and hearing the explosions, while some were
quite flashy as they transformed into their final form of their eikon to
fight each other, Luffy felt a person training in a corner, covered by
rocks. Luffy then approached the site quietly. But he surprised 2
princesses who were with the person he wanted to look for while she was
reading a book.
"Luffy-Sama!" Shirahoshi greeted him with her usual joy.
"Luffy!" Vivi also smiled.
"Sharky!" Megalo, who was also there, greeted.
"Hello, girls and Megalo, how's everything?" Luffy greeted everyone, and
they all responded.
Luffy then looked at Robin, who closed her book and looked at him. "Did
you come looking for me?" She said with a small smile.
"Yes, it's time for us to go to that place," he said calmly.
The place he wanted to take Robin to was the golden bell; Robin had
already heard from Luffy about the poneglyph. But she wanted to go with
him, even if it would take a few months to see something so close to her,
after all, she was used to seeing the stones with him, making her even
consider him as a good luck charm. Knowing this, Luffy invited her in the
morning to go to the place, so the moment had come.
"Luffy, I can't fly, not like you," she commented, with a shy smile. Luffy
nodded and picked her up by the waist as he took off into the air after
saying goodbye to the princesses.
They flew quickly to what Luffy calls, the great beanstalk above Skypeia.
Quickly landing in front of the giant Golden Bell, where, besides that
large gold structure, there was also the poneglyph with the location of
Poseidon, which ironically was present in Skypeia at that moment.
They went in front of the gold poneglyph next to it, while Luffy began to
look surprised as Robin talked about the name of Gol D. Roger having
inscribed his own words in the ancient language, wondering if he also
knew it.
"Did he know the ancient language?" She murmured.
"No... He has something special, called the voice of all things, it's an
ability even rarer than the conqueror's Haki..." He commented.
"How do you know about this... Forget it..." Robin commented already
knowing that Luffy had knowledge that no one else had, but she
respected him.
"I also possess this ability, it can hear about anything, it seems like
everything in this world has its own memory, I can see the life of a stone
in the middle of the road or even hear the sound of sea kings talking... it's
quite strange and complex... and I haven't even awakened this ability..."
Luffy commented.
Robin looked surprised after Luffy said that, but nodded in silence at the
end, already knowing that this man was incredible.
Luffy looked at the ancient words and ended up looking at Robin, asking,
"Robin, can you teach me the ancient language?" Luffy asked curiously,
wanting to learn as well, after all, he would have plenty of time later,
after the war, and could improve his knowledge even more.
Robin looked stunned but had a bright smile on her face. "Of course," she
said with the same smile, since she could carry that burden, which is
dangerous, with a man she loved.
After Luffy and Robin decided to leave, Luffy didn't take the bell with
him; he left it there. But before that, he went up to the bell and punched
it so hard that it immediately recoiled to the opposite side, striking the
first toll. And then, against gravity, striking the second, third, fourth... All
of Skypeia heard the Golden Bell. Even the people of the Blue Sea could
hear it. In Jaya, a man who lived in isolation, even with all the
devastation that the island had now, looked up in surprise hearing that
bell, wondering if he wasn't dreaming about it.
After that, Luffy returned to his crew. He had one more matter to resolve,
which was a grand wedding that he had promised to many of his women.
So he had to prepare for the wedding.
The next day, a grand event happened in the gold city itself or what was
left of it in the Upper Yard. Luffy would marry all his current women in a
unique event, since it was a requirement after they found out he had
already married another woman while he was away.
On the Black Pearl, the future wives were meeting in the same place after
dressing for the occasion. "Finally, my husband is going to be my
husband," Alvida murmured in a white dress, with satisfaction.
"Nami, you look beautiful in that dress," Nojiko said in her blue dress
matching her hair, while Nami was in the same style in an orange dress.
"Thank you, you too. That dress matches almost as well as Vivi's," she
commented, pointing to the princess of Alabasta in a slightly more sky-
blue dress.
"I have a better dress than you," a voice emerged amid the compliments,
and it was Reiju, pointing at Lami.
"What nonsense, that pink does not suit you at all," Lami replied, crossing
her arms.
"The girl in a black dress is speaking. You do know this is a wedding,
right? You'll never be a wife because of that," Reiju declared with a
grimace.
"Why are you always fighting and competing?" Vivi complained from the
side.
"Kyahahahahaha," Mikita laughed on the side, wearing a yellow dress,
since she had also become one of Luffy's partners, thus she would marry
him as well.
"Fu fu fu, can't you stop even at your own wedding...?" Robin chuckled
on the side, wearing a white dress like Alvida.
"What a bunch of weirdos..." Uta murmured to the side, wearing a purple
dress matching her eyes.
"Hey, we should go," Yamato's voice was heard, and everyone looked at
her, shouting, "Why are you dressed like that?" all exclaimed, since
Yamato was still wearing her Wano attire without any decoration for the
wedding.
"I like this outfit, so I'll wear it!" She declared with determination, leaving
all the women just sighing.
"Let's go, we should already be there." Nojiko spoke, then, all ten women
went to the venue, which ended up being an event that gathered the
entire population of Skypeia, as it was a grand wedding.
Gan Fall, would be the person officiating the ceremony. The event then
started with the entry of the brides in different dresses, and all the
women approached Luffy standing while Bepo once again was Luffy's
best man.
"They are so beautiful..." Shirahoshi said in a corner watching the women
approaching Luffy with a sparkle in her eye.
"You wanted to be there too, didn't you?" Kuina asked beside her.
"I... first have to ask daddy's permission before marrying Luffy-Sama..."
Shirahoshi commented.
As the women arrived on stage, they ended up forming a line and one by
one joined Luffy for Gan Fall to continue the wedding vows, one by one
all went through the ritual sealing a kiss with their captain.
"I declare, Husband and Wives!" Gan Fall finished as soon as they were
all done, and they proceeded to a platform where Bepo levitated them to
a deserted floating archipelago island for them to spend the next days on
a long honeymoon in a house that Luffy had built with the system.
...
...
!Raccoon here!:
!Important Notice! Changed from Dazeraccoon to RaccoonLeague!
I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting
journey!
I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my
work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider
becoming a patron with plans starting at $2!. As a token of gratitude, I
offer access to more than 165 extra chapters with 8 active fanfics at the
same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as
images and significant decisions for the stories.
Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a 3-4 hours
earlier here, so become a free member on the platform!
RaccoonLeague | Patre/on
Visit our for more: RaccoonLeague
Extra Content Already Available:
- Naruto - Light Ninja! 20 extra chapters! (Complete fanfic for any
subscription level.)
- One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters!
- Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 30 extra chapters!
- Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters!
- Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters!
- The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! 20 extra chapters!
- Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! 20 extra chapters!
- Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! 10 extra chapters!
Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week,
all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there's just a pause in updating in
the week, only to create drafts for the week's chapters.
In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25
chapters per week!
Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping
these stories alive.
Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue
to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life!
Visit our for more!
213. Chapter 213 - Mugiwaras are
Back
[Chapter Size: 1600 Words.]
Third Person POV
Skypiea, First Half of GrandLine.
...
...
Luffy stayed with his women on honeymoon for 3 days, with Baby-5
joining them. Luffy didn't marry her because she wasn't yet an official
member, despite her seeming quite in love with him, even though
sometimes she tried to kill him. But his reinforced body felt nothing from
her attempts.
Now, with everything ready, all the crew members waiting for him, he
was finally ready to get back to handling the main crew. Adjusting his
cloak, placing Ace on his waist and his pistol, a new one he had recently
bought for 1 billion berries on the other, fixing his hat, and looking into
the mirror in his cabin satisfied, he turned his attention to the door of
this place. His bed was much larger than it used to be, but it was empty
at this moment, since everyone was waiting outside.
Luffy left his cabin and went to the ship's deck through the main hallway
and finally emerged outside, he saw everyone waiting for him, but he
kept walking, passing by Yamato, Shirahoshi, Megalo, Zoro, Kuina, Lami,
Bepo, Nami, Usopp, Reiju, Chouchou, Hugo, Nojiko, Hachi, Alvida, Vivi,
Laboon, Karoo, Robin, Chopper, Uta, and Baby-5, who now completed his
main crew.
'Maybe I can get two or more members on this trip...' Luffy thought with
satisfaction.
He continued walking until he found his spot, the prow of the ship, he
landed on Ifrit's head and looked over his entire crew waiting for him to
speak. Luffy had a small satisfied smile on his face.
"We've been off the sea for a few months, it's time for us to return to the
sea below us and show our power to the world." He said, and many
smiled, looking forward to showing their new strength to the world. He
had all those official crew members before arriving at Skypiea and added
3 more members, but Enel was in his personal training on an island of
Calm Belt.
He turned his attention to the city and the crowd that was looking at the
ship, currently Black Pearl was in the port of the city of angels while
everyone came to bid them farewell, they would remain here training
and doing some important things, while the main crew would participate
in the conquest of the first half of the grandline.
There were some things that some people here needed to do, some
members of the old baroque works would return to Alabasta and reunite
the organization that Crocodile commanded, with Luffy aiming to turn it
into an information network in this sea and protect the kingdoms he
declared as his territory.
All the others would remain here and stay with the research and
becoming stronger.
He then decided to finalize his stay in this kingdom. Looking at Usopp
and Hachi, "Let's depart, raise the anchor and steer the ship out of this
kingdom!" He declared.
Then, Usopp quickly raised the anchor effortlessly with his current
strength, while Hachi headed to the helm, Black Pearl finally began to
move away from the island of angels and headed towards the cloud sea,
while everyone shouted and said goodbye, Black Pearl headed for the
gate of heaven.
It didn't take long to pass through the welcome structure and reach the
borders of the divided territory, as they passed through the entire
archipelago of floating islands, where Bepo had permanently left in this
place until they returned. The ship soon reached the limit of the cloud
sea and encountered the 10,000-meter drop, turning sharply as if it were
a waterfall towards gravity, but it didn't immediately fall, as Bepo had
already used his power on Black Pearl. The ship began to float.
"This is amazing...!" Shirahoshi commented, some looked at her as if she
couldn't already fly, wondering why she would be so surprised by the
ship flying.
Luffy was a traditional pirate by nature, so he wanted to travel by water
instead of by air on his journey, so the ship continued descending until it
hit the sea water and finally stabilized, continuing on its way with the
wind.
Luffy laughed with joy. "We're finally back," he shouted from the prow of
the ship. Soon, the routine from months ago returned again, while each
member went back to their daily activities, when they were not training
on that ship, although some continued to train in the training room to
improve their skills using seastone handcuffs, since they did not want to
destroy the ship.
Luffy also made himself comfortable while wearing shorts and
sunbathing while drinking a juice that Reiju brought him saying that she
was being a better wife than the emo woman, Nami approached him.
"Luffy, where should we go now?" She asked.
"Let's head straight to Water Seven. Set the log pose on the helm and let
Hachi steer the ship there," Luffy ordered, and his navigator nodded
doing so. The ship moved forward.
In the late afternoon, Luffy left the crew and went down to the ship's
prison, where there were 2 beings chained in that place.
"How are you feeling?" he commented, looking at Doflamingo and Page
On in each cell. "I know it's been a tough month for you. But I'm sure
you'll soon be free again," Luffy crossed his arms.
When Luffy had captured Doflamingo, he expected Lami to try to kill him
and he would gladly give that to his wife, even if it enraged Kaido, but
Luffy already had his daughter, so he was not worried about the Yonkou.
However, when Lami heard this, she was surprised, but declined as soon
as Luffy spoke, because she herself wanted to end him in another way,
not like this, as it would be too easy.
Seeing that he couldn't do much against him, then he decided to leave it
to negotiate his life and make some money, since his was currently
running out after spending so much.
"Mugiwara..." Doflamingo growled at Luffy.
"Hey, don't be so angry. I'm sure the world government will soon get in
touch so we can make a trade," Luffy commented, waiting for that.
As he returned to Page On, "Hey, how about you work for me? You seem
competent, despite being quite wild." Luffy commented, and Page On did
not respond.
After seeing the prisoners, he returned to his captain's cabin, where his
documents and a large map of his journey drawn by Nami were.
He sat in his armchair and began to quickly mark on a board his current
strength.
Captain: Luffy.
Vice-Captain: Yamato.
Swordsmen: Zoro, Kuina.
Tankers: Alvida, Hugo.
Cooks: Reiju, Hachi
Doctors: Lami, Chopper.
Helmsmen:
Secretary: Vivi.
Sharpshooters: Usopp.
Maid: Baby-5.
Ship Guard: Chouchou.
Mascots: Laboon, Karoo, and Megalo.
Marine Support: Shirahoshi.
Musicians: Uta.
Archaeologists: Robin.
Economist: Bepo
Informant: Nojiko.
Navigator: Nami
Engineers: Enel.
Luffy looked at the list; he just didn't have a member for one official role,
which was the helmsman, but he believed that Jimbei would become his
official member for this role. He still had Franky, another engineer, and
Brook, another musician, to recruit on this journey, and he was confident
he could do it. Franky would be the most troublesome to convince, but
Luffy would give him an Adam Tree to make the Sunny GO.
Yes, Luffy planned to build the ship anyway, it wouldn't be the official
one, but still, it would be an addition to the collection of ships he had
been accumulating in his vault. He could have spent another 1 billion to
take Black Pearl to the next level, but it would be as big as Moby Dick,
and Luffy didn't want it to be that size at the moment; its current state
was in the best shape for the group.
Looking back at all the members, Luffy was excited to face the forces of
this sea. He didn't know what Kaido was doing, since he hadn't shown up
even with those two as prisoners, but surely there were some assassins
following him. However, he managed to divert their attention when he
went to see Uta, so he would meet them soon. Now, his goal was Water
Seven and to hunt down CP9 and recruit Franky. Why would he hunt
CP9? Simple, he planned to increase the bargaining against the
government, getting more milk from the cow.
Luffy was immersed in his thoughts when he felt a presence at the door.
"Baby-5, what are you doing there, come in." He ordered, and his official
maid entered with a shy tone.
"Do you need me, captain?" She said with a mix of shyness and hope.
"Of course, come here." Luffy commented with a smile.
She approached, still shy, but her expression changed as her hand turned
into a weapon. "Then die!" and Luffy just looked at her pointing the
barrel at him, shooting point-blank.
"I think you do this on purpose, don't you?" Luffy commented as the
bullet fell from his forehead without hurting him and continued looking
at the woman.
"I don't know what the captain is talking about... But your maid is
behaving so badly... I think she must be punished!" She murmured
timidly while lifting her skirt to show her bottom.
Luffy sighed; he still couldn't get used to this masochistic woman, but
Luffy shrugged as he would punish her and have his way with her at that
moment.
...
...
!Raccoon here!:
!Important Notice! Changed from Dazeraccoon to RaccoonLeague!
I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting
journey!
I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my
work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider
becoming a patron with plans starting at $2!. As a token of gratitude, I
offer access to more than 165 extra chapters with 8 active fanfics at the
same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as
images and significant decisions for the stories.
Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a 3-4 hours
earlier here, so become a free member on the platform!
RaccoonLeague | Patre/on
Visit our for more: RaccoonLeague
Extra Content Already Available:
- Naruto - Light Ninja! 20 extra chapters! (Complete fanfic for any
subscription level.)
- One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters!
- Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 30 extra chapters!
- Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters!
- Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters!
- The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! 20 extra chapters!
- Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! 20 extra chapters!
- Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! 10 extra chapters!
Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week,
all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there's just a pause in updating in
the week, only to create drafts for the week's chapters.
In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25
chapters per week!
Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping
these stories alive.
Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue
to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life!
Visit our for more!
214. Chapter 214 - Jack
AgainGreen Bull
[Chapter Size: 1700 Words.]
Third Person POV
Somewhere on sea, First Half of Grandline.
...
...
The sea was calm, while a ship stood still upon it at this moment, its flag
waving with the wind, and its flag with a wild and powerful symbol
made anyone immediately flee, after all, these were the Beast Pirates.
However, even carrying that name, the atmosphere on the ship didn't
seem very good; they are doing basic things but still without much
willingness as they sail.
Jack was sitting in a chair on the deck, he has been waiting for
reinforcements for more than a month. But he had achieved nothing, and
Queen, the only one who had spoken to him during this time, said that
Kaido went to an unknown place and King after him to stop him and
return, but it has been a month and he could not take his group of men to
the first half of the Grand Line, not while Kaido and King do not return,
which was worrying, since Kaido had taken the 6-month supply stock
with him from looting.
"Mr. Jack..." A man dressed in the beasts' uniforms approached
cautiously.
"What is it?!" Jack spoke in a bad mood, making the man afraid.
"A ship..." He began, but Jack was impatient.
"We've sunk hundreds of them in the last month, destroy that one too!"
Jack ordered angrily.
"But..." The man seemed to want to say more.
"What is it?!" Jack looked at him.
"The ship's flag... it's the Straw Hats!" The man finally said and Jack
quickly stood up.
"Is it them! Are they here!?" He went to the side of the ship and saw the
speck in the sea approaching.
"This is my chance! I will have my revenge on you! Straw Hat!" Jack
growled as soon as he saw the ship's flag with a magnifying glass grabbed
by his men.
On the Black Pearl, another person was looking at Jack's ship with a
magnifying glass. He saw the ship and frowned before turning his
attention back to the deck of the ship, where Luffy was sunbathing with
his wives and while Chopper and the other animals were running around
chasing each other.
"I Luffy!" Usopp shouted, making Luffy move his sunglasses and look at
his marksman. "There's a ship in our way! And it's the Beast Pirates!" He
said.
"My father?!" Yamato asked beside him while wearing a bikini.
"It must be Jack, I'm surprised he's still here..." Luffy comments and looks
back at Usopp.
"Can you take them down?" Luffy asks.
"ME?! But isn't Jack one of Kaido's calamities?!" Usopp gets scared for a
moment.
"Come on Usopp, you're a brave warrior of the sea! You must show your
power!" Luffy encourages him and Usopp seemed to have gained courage
after that.
"YES! I am a brave warrior of the sea!" He said and went to his cabin,
coming out of it with a huge weapon that Luffy gave the design for him
to create.
"UOOOO!" Chopper shouted excitedly seeing Usopp pulling out the
weapon.
Soon many of the crew came to see the marksman placing the weapon on
the edge of the Black Pearl as he prepared to launch a shot at the ship on
the other side.
He positioned the weapon while having a great aim, Jack on the other
side looked at a small reflection on the ship with the sunlight being
reflected on Usopp's sight, wondering what that was.
Usopp prepared to shoot, but instead of pulling the trigger, wings grew
on his back, releasing the power of Bahamut. A bright blue energy began
to circle the weapon, and it was charging little by little as everyone on
the Black Pearl's crew stopped what they were doing to watch Usopp
preparing his shot.
Jack on the other side felt that something bad was going to happen,
frowning wondering what that feeling was.
"Let's show the power of a brave warrior of the sea!" Usopp said and
pulled the trigger, with an explosion that even made him recoil a few
meters, his light shot flew to the ship 5 kilometers away.
The shot traveled as fast as a Kizaru attack, Jack only saw the light
coming and reached his ship quickly, as soon as it hit the wood of the
ship, it immediately exploded.
*BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOMMMMM!*
The explosion grew disintegrating all the water around while steam rose,
Jack and his ship were totally covered by the explosion.
"Hey, didn't you overdo it?!" Kuina said from the side.
"I..." Usopp scratched his head, looking at the explosion in the distance,
large enough to destroy an entire city.
"Very good, Usopp, you just threw a calamity into the air!" Luffy said,
clapping. He knew that shot couldn't destroy Jack, but surely the
mammoth was now sinking into the sea.
"How beautiful!" Shirahoshi also clapped for the explosion.
"Well, now I'm going back to my things..." Luffy said, reading a book as
he returned to sit in his chair.
His routine was peaceful in the following days; he didn't demand any
training from the crew at that time because they were quite prepared for
the big enemies, and they could simply enjoy the journey without
worrying about it for the time being.
Luffy ended up liking this style; he spent the entire night with his
women, which demanded a lot from him, even using the moa moa no mi
to make all the women quite satisfied and sleep peacefully. He would
wake up in the morning and have some sword fighting training with Zoro
and Kuina, then go to Reiju for something to eat and spend the morning
reading books. Now, during the afternoon, he would enter the ship and
enter a room where a person was waiting for him while reading a book
seated.
"You finally arrived." She said with a seductive tone.
"Of course, I'm here, professor." Luffy smiled, looking at Robin. She began
to teach reading the poneglyphs. Robin is always quite reserved, but
when alone, she always lets loose with him.
"You can't wear such a short skirt to teach someone..." Luffy commented,
looking at the woman's clothes.
"Didn't you like it?" She teased once again.
"Of course, I liked it, but seeing you like this, my desire is to fuck you
before we start anything..." He commented, not that he thought it bad his
woman trying to seduce him while they are alone.
She walked up to him, leaving her chair, and threw him into another
while mounting Luffy. "We can have a fuck before we start, you know we
hardly have time alone, so let's enjoy it." She commented as she began to
take off her cloak and lift her skirt, showing she was without panties.
Luffy was already quite accustomed to having sex all over the ship; all
the women who managed to get some free time with him seemed
obsessed with having sex, and Luffy, as a good husband, didn't deny it,
using any part of the ship, from Nami's map room, Nojiko's library,
Reiju's kitchen, Lami's infirmary, the training room, the vault, the
storage, the sauna, and even his own cabin.
Luffy let it happen and had sex with Robin for a while in that room. Then
both were studying the ancient language with the copies taken from the
poneglyphs they already had, with Robin giving an explanation. Luffy
was learning quickly everything he could about the lost language, using
his moa moa no mi, in a few days, he was achieving a result of months.
After studying and training a bit more in the afternoon, Luffy completed
the night with a big banquet among them. This was the routine without
many changes, while the ship continued to sail. However, one day, Usopp
again alerted about another ship approaching.
"What's this?!" He said curiously.
"What's up?" Hugo approached.
"There's a man pedaling a strange boat coming towards our direction." He
commented, and Luffy, curious, picked up a magnifying glass and saw the
man, quite surprised by who was approaching.
"It seems that before he didn't join the navy, he was some kind of
mercenary?" Luffy murmured, looking at the man, since this was one of
the future navy admirals, and it seemed he was hunting them, probably
to rescue Doflamingo who was imprisoned on the ship.
Luffy wasn't wrong, the man received a proposal of 2 billion to hunt
Monkey D. Luffy and his crew, rescuing Joker and Page on. Attracted by
the money as a mercenary that he is, this man quickly set out to sea. He
was one of the greatest hunters of the underworld, so his employer
entrusted him with Doflamingo's Vivre Card, and he followed it.
However, this turned out to be one of his major problems. The Vivre
Card, which pointed towards the Calm Belt that lies between the Grand
Line and the East Blue, shifted southwards, and he followed it to the
Calm Belt between the Grand Line and the South Blue, having to face
various Sea Kings of those waters. And at the moment he saw the Vivre
Card indicating he was close, a huge storm erupted! (Remember the
storm that Luffy and Uta caught?), so he ended up losing his ship and
was left with only a boat that he had to pedal to move on the sea.
This made him spend weeks until he could get out of the Calm Belt with
so many Sea Kings attacking him. He finally emerged in the Grand Line
frustrated and still did not give up, but today he finally managed to find
his target. The man who will one day be known as Aramaki, the
Ryokugyū. In other words, the admiral known as the Green Bull. Was
now pedaling at full steam towards the Black Pearl wanting to finalize his
hunting mission.
...
...
!Raccoon here!:
!Important Notice! Changed from Dazeraccoon to RaccoonLeague!
I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting
journey!
I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my
work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider
becoming a patron with plans starting at $2!. As a token of gratitude, I
offer access to more than 165 extra chapters with 8 active fanfics at the
same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as
images and significant decisions for the stories.
Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a 3-4 hours
earlier here, so become a free member on the platform!
RaccoonLeague | Patre/on
Visit our for more: RaccoonLeague
Extra Content Already Available:
- Naruto - Light Ninja! 20 extra chapters! (Complete fanfic for any
subscription level.)
- One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters!
- Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 30 extra chapters!
- Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters!
- Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters!
- The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! 20 extra chapters!
- Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! 20 extra chapters!
- Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! 10 extra chapters!
Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week,
all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there's just a pause in updating in
the week, only to create drafts for the week's chapters.
In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25
chapters per week!
Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping
these stories alive.
Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue
to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life!
Visit our for more!
215. Chapter 215 - Green Bull 01
[Chapter Size: 1900 Words.]
Third Person POV
Somewhere on sea, First Half of Grandline.
...
...
Ryokugyu continued pedaling towards the ship, now having his target in
sight. Luffy glanced at him for a moment and then returned to his crew.
"Do you know him, Luffy?" Yamato approached.
"A bit, this man is on the level of a navy admiral," he said.
"What?!"
"An admiral!"
"Should we run away?"
"He seems to be hunting us!"
"KAROOO!"
Hearing Luffy's words, some crew members panicked, but the captain just
shrugged it off. "It would really be hard to deal with him alone, even
with our training," Luffy acknowledged the power of the forest logia and
how troublesome it is. "But, look around us, who in the world could face
us alone." He said with a smile.
"This is a good test for all of us, I don't like fighting together against just
one opponent, but since he came to our ship, let's show him our
combined power," Luffy declared, making everyone nod in agreement.
"Hm?!" Ryokugyu noticed a movement on the ship and saw a man with a
long nose holding a weapon, pointing at him.
"Eieiei. This looks dangerous..." He murmured and then couldn't even
react when Usopp launched another shot of light in his direction,
*BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOMMMMM!*
The explosion once again disintegrated the water, but unlike Jack,
Ryokugyu could fly, appearing above the explosion with a flower
spinning on his back, allowing him to glide in the air.
"He can fly with a giant flower?!" Usopp murmured after taking his
weapon off aim, Luffy next to him slapped his back.
"Why don't you fight him?" He asked.
"Me?" Usopp seemed unsure.
"Don't be like that, show your training power, you made Jack, a calamity,
sink into the sea, you can freely show your power against him, besides,
you're not alone," he said, wanting to see the extent of his sniper's power,
one of the few Luffy had yet to see in full action.
Usopp nodded and still with the wings on his back from the attack he had
made, he flew up, leaving the Black Pearl and meeting the man in the air.
"Hey, Luffy. Will he be okay?" Nami approached.
"Usopp is very strong now, he can take care of himself," Luffy spoke and
continued, "I don't think Usopp can beat him, but he will surely put on a
good show." Luffy smiled.
In the air, Ryokugyu looked, narrowing his eyes behind his glasses at the
long-nosed man flying with wings towards him. 'I don't remember seeing
this power in the report... so it must be a recent power.' He murmured.
Raising his hand, his fingers began to transform into spikes, launching
them at Usopp, who quickly saw the movement and opened his wings,
generating balls of light and launching them at the man in the sky.
The spikes and streaks of light collided, but Usopp had the advantage, as
in addition to disintegrating with the streaks of light, the shots continued
flying towards Ryokugyu. Without much time to react, since he didn't
have much mobility in the air, they collided with his body.
*BOOOOOMMM!*
*BOOOOOMMM!*
*BOOOOOMMM!*
*BOOOOOMMM!*
A bunch of explosions occurred on that side, and Usopp kept an eye on
the man, feeling with his observation haki that his attack didn't even
affect the logia, Ryokugyu appeared after the smoke dissipated,
appearing with parts of his body missing but regrowing like a kind of
growing plant.
"What ability is this?" Vivi asked Luffy on the Black Pearl.
"This is the mori mori no mi, the forest fruit, Ryokugyu is the forest man
with this logia," Luffy spoke.
"A forest logia... his abilities are so versatile that he can even create a
forest in Alabasta," Robin added.
"A forest in Alabasta..." Vivi murmured, as that would be quite useful for
the citizens.
"Well... anyway, let's see how Usopp will deal with him," Luffy comments
and sees Usopp pulling his pistols from his waist.
Using dual pistols, Usopp's body begins to glow and he disappears the
next moment, appearing above the man, where Usopp kicks him making
him fly while still recovering, with him falling, Usopp points the pistols
and starts firing shots of light.
*BOOOOOMMM!*
*BOOOOOMMM!*
Another part of Ryokugyu's body is destroyed, as he falls to the ground.
"He really got him good..." Kuina comments as she watches Ryokugyu's
body being destroyed, only for a sprout to emerge from the light, falling
towards the sea before hitting the ground. Roots began to emerge from it,
spreading across the sea at that moment and expanding in all directions.
"Can he create roots in the sea?" Nojiko was surprised.
"It seems quite similar to Kuzan." Luffy adds, and Robin nods in
agreement.
The roots continued to expand across the water's surface, and plants and
trees began to emerge from them, turning the area into a forest, even
hiding the sea beneath it all.
The Black Pearl shuddered, "This guy... he's targeting us too..." Hugo
commented, looking around as he felt the roots covering the ship's hull
and spreading upwards.
"AHHHHHH!" Chopper cried out as he saw a root emerging and chasing
after him, but Luffy grabbed it before it could reach Chopper and quickly
burned it with his purple flames.
"Chouchou, use your ice and freeze the sea around the ship, to prevent
these roots from emerging so easily." Luffy ordered, and Chouchou
transformed into Cerberus, biting the emerging roots before one of its
heads opened its mouth and produced a white beam into the sea,
immediately freezing it.
As soon as he saw the frozen sea, Luffy nodded in satisfaction, knowing
he wouldn't have to worry about an attack from below, but the roots
continued to expand until reaching the ice. That's when a powerful attack
came from the sky, halting the advance of the mori mori no mi. Usopp
began to bombard the roots as they grew.
A tree emerged with a cut in the middle of the rising forest. "That's huge!"
Hachi exclaimed upon seeing it.
"Wow!" Shirahoshi seemed fascinated.
"That's scary!" Usopp shouted from above, finding the huge face on the
tree quite bizarre while shooting at it with a grimace.
Suddenly, the face on the tree looked at him, causing him to lose courage
with those eyes. "Usopp, you can do better than that!" Luffy shouted from
the ship, finding his crewmate cowering over little when he hadn't even
used all his power.
"Luffy's right, I'll face him!" Usopp shouted with determination.
The tree looked at him, ignoring the Black Pearl, since Ryokugyu wanted
to eliminate this troublesome individual and capture the Straw Hats.
From the forest, giant hands began to grow in the form of fists and were
launched at Usopp, who aimed his pistols at the attack.
*BOOOOMMMMMM*
*BOOOOMMMMMM*
*BOOOOMMMMMM*
*BOOOOMMMMMM*
*BOOOOMMMMMM*
*BOOOOMMMMMM*
Ryokugyu had evolved his fruit so much that fire, being the greatest
weakness of the forest, ended up making it resistant to this type of
element, the same could be said of light, as the wooden spikes came out
of the explosion with some parts missing and heading for Usopp in the
air, who had to use his agility to dodge the attacks.
Seeing no other choice, Usopp then dashed forward, going towards
Ryokugyu transformed into that huge tree.
He faced the fists, but Usopp had Geppo, his wings, and the element of
light for movement, so he descended zigzagging through the air while
dodging the fists and getting close to his enemy. As soon as he was in
front of the tree, Usopp transformed with a burst of Light into Bahamut!
His shadow covered the tree, and he clamped his claws onto the trunks
while biting a stunned Ryokugyu for seeing this giant dragon taking him
down hard.
For the crew, it was an incredible scene as the dragon grabbed the huge
tree with its giant body and bit its trunk.
"Get out of here!" Ryokugyu said while creating fists to push Usopp away.
But the dragon didn't let go and continued biting his trunk, with a light
beginning to emerge in its mouth.
"You think that will work against me?!" Ryokugyu spoke, still surprised
that this shooter was a mythical zoan of a dragon he had never heard of.
Usopp didn't stop, unleashing his power while biting the huge tree.
*BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOMMMMMMM!*
His power ran like a huge beam of light, disintegrating everything in its
path, causing half of the tree to disappear along with the forest behind it.
"How strong!" Uta exclaimed on the deck, covering her eyes as the energy
light traveled and even covered the sunlight.
After a while with the enormous sound, things began to calm down as a
part of the sea was left without water, and with the force of gravity, the
sides began to flood the middle part.
Bahamut was still caught in the tree, however, a huge tree hand with
Haki hit him, sending him flying back, feeling the impact of the punch.
Ryokugyu had returned again while the tree returned to normal, now
with him using Haki.
"That hurt..." Usopp exclaimed in his dragon form as he spat out blood,
he opened his wings, and white light balls appeared again, he was going
to fight again.
Releasing his energy, he shot towards the tree, while Ryokugyu didn't
stay behind, building trees with fists to attack as well. The light and the
trees collided with each other, generating numerous explosions in that
area, but Usopp was at a disadvantage and was thrown back, however, he
flew up launching energy directly at Ryokugyu.
*BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOMMMMMMM!*
*BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOMMMMMMM!*
*BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOMMMMMMM!*
"Luffy... Usopp could only use Armament Haki, something he is not yet
proficient in..." Zoro commented.
"It's true, but we should let Usopp fight this fight, it will be good training
for him." He said, looking at the fight.
The fight between the forest and the dragon continued as Usopp and
Ryokugyu kept up a tremendous clash in this area of the sea, attacks of
light and trees continued for the next hour, however, Usopp began to be
at a disadvantage, receiving many hits from Ryokugyu with Haki.
In the end, Usopp lost his transformation and fell unconscious into the
forest, Ryokugyu did not stop there, wanting to suck Usopp's energy, he
used his roots to advance against the fainted shooter, but could not catch
him, after all, he had disappeared from the place, with Lami using Room
and swapping him to bring Usopp back to the ship.
"It was a beautiful fight..." Luffy spoke satisfied and looked at Lami.
"Send us there." He said, and she raised her finger.
Ryokugyu, a bit frustrated for losing his prey, saw new opponents
arriving at that moment, Luffy, Yamato, Reiju, Nami, Shirahoshi, Zoro,
Kuina, and Hugo appeared in the middle of the forest created by
Ryokugyu.
Luffy took his first step, "let's do this, let's see who defeats him using their
transformation." Luffy smiled excitedly, as his arms turned to haki and
flames began to emerge around him, the same could be said of his
companions, each releasing their element, ready to fight against the giant
tree that scowled at them as prey.
...
...
!Raccoon here!:
!Important Notice! Changed from Dazeraccoon to RaccoonLeague!
I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting
journey!
I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my
work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider
becoming a patron with plans starting at $2!. As a token of gratitude, I
offer access to more than 165 extra chapters with 8 active fanfics at the
same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as
images and significant decisions for the stories.
Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a 3-4 hours
earlier here, so become a free member on the platform!
RaccoonLeague | Patre/on
Visit our for more: RaccoonLeague
Extra Content Already Available:
- Naruto - Light Ninja! 20 extra chapters! (Complete fanfic for any
subscription level.)
- One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters!
- Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 30 extra chapters!
- Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters!
- Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters!
- The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! 20 extra chapters!
- Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! 20 extra chapters!
- Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! 10 extra chapters!
Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week,
all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there's just a pause in updating in
the week, only to create drafts for the week's chapters.
In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25
chapters per week!
Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping
these stories alive.
Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue
to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life!
Visit our for more!
216. Chapter 216 - Green Bull 02
[Chapter Size: 1900 Words.]
Third Person POV
Somewhere on sea, First Half of Grandline.
...
...
Luffy was looking at Ryokugyu with a solemn gaze, while the tree itself
did not like how all those pirates were looking at it, as if they were
competing among themselves for who would deliver the final blow.
"It's a beautiful tree, it will be satisfying to cut it down." Zoro
commented, drawing his katanas from their sheaths.
"This guy has a funny face." Yamato murmured, looking strangely.
"He's big, but seems so easy to beat." Hugo commented with crossed
arms.
"It's a shame that my rival isn't here, I could beat her in this competition."
Reiju commented with a cigarette in her mouth.
"What beautiful flowers, the forest is so vast!" Shirahoshi ignored the tree
and started to observe the effect of the mori mori no mi.
"..." Luffy remained silent.
"..." Kuina also made no comment.
"Hey, you should be paying attention to our enemy!" Nami said.
"Yes, Nami-Sama!" Shirahoshi spoke, now looking at the tree.
"You all seem very calm." The tree spoke for the first time, observing
them.
"Because we are calm, you spinach." Zoro replied, placing his last weapon
in his mouth.
"Then try to get rid of this!" Ryokugyu and countless roots grew under
the crew members' feet, but all disappeared at that moment, escaping the
reach of the forest and appearing in the sky.
"Hey, Zoro initiated the attack!" Kuina murmured, as Zoro was already in
front of the tree with his swords.
Seeing this, Ryokugyu launched an attack while using haki to defend and
attack the swordsman, the swords and a fist with bakery and haki clashed
against each other, creating an explosion of red lightning.
"You might have beaten Usopp, but that's because he's not a specialist in
armament haki!" Zoro commented and forced his swords against the fist,
cutting it.
"What?! Your haki beat mine?" Ryokugyu wasn't fighting seriously yet,
but was surprised by this development.
"You should be paying attention to your surroundings." A voice emerged
from beside the tree.
"Hm?" Ryokugyu looked to the side and saw Kaido's daughter with her
weapon, launching it against him, his face immediately flew back with
the force of Yamato's haki.
"That hurt!" He murmured, as he fell, new trees began to grow from the
ground and flew towards Yamato, who began to dodge and punch, but
could no longer get close to him, Zoro on the other side began to cut
down the trees.
"This isn't good..." Ryokugyu commented and started to press the pirates
even more, with the forest still growing.
Suddenly, numerous attacks, ice, red fire, purple fire, wind, water, and
stones, began to bombard the forest.
"!" Ryokugyu was surprised as his forest began to be reduced by the
attacks.
"Are they overdoing it?!" Vivi asked from the boat seeing everything
being bombarded.
In the sky, Luffy launched his flames, Reiju the phoenix flames kicking
with fire cuts, Shirahoshi created a water ball with her hands and threw
them turning into water dragons, Nami created winds with her hands,
Hugo created giant stones and launched them with his fists, and Kuina
sliced the air sending cold energy.
The forest turned into a series of elemental explosions, while below,
Yamato ran through the explosions heading towards Ryokugyu to launch
another attack, and Zoro sent cuts eliminating all the fist trees.
Ryokugyu was really under pressure, when he ended up losing his
posture and the swordsman took advantage of his open side and launched
a cut. The tree was cut in half, but Ryokugyu managed to escape, while
another tree emerged further away.
However, a line of blood appeared on his face. "That's it!" Ryokugyu
seemed quite frustrated, so much so that he didn't even notice the pink-
haired woman using Geppo and approaching while her feet filled with
flames with a spin and hitting another side of the tree's cheek.
The tree felt the haki and flames on Reiju's feet and was thrown to the
opposite side, while it flew breaking everything in the forest.
"I will kill you all!" Ryokugyu exclaimed again, but his sound was
muffled as soon as Nami flew with her Garuda wings in front of him and
using both hands, enveloped the forest within a hurricane.
Ryokugyu tried to hold his forest against that wind, a heavy man landed
in front of him in the midst of the woods, Hugo propelled himself even
with that wind and jumped on Ryokugyu, closing his hand with Haki and
punching his chin before the tree could react much.
Ryokugyu immediately flew into the sky with the force of Hugo along
with Nami's wind. He finally found himself outside of the hurricane while
his face was already bleeding. Shirahoshi appeared at that moment in
front of him.
"Tree-Sama, I will fight against you," Shirahoshi spoke, somewhat shyly,
and with a movement of her two hands, she created water using oxygen
molecules and a huge water sphere to trap Ryokugyu inside, Kuina made
her move appearing beside Shirahoshi and using her sword cut, the water
ball turned into spiky ice.
"It looks like it's my turn..." Luffy was even further above everyone, he
raised his fist behind... and everyone feeling this, began to move away,
even Yamato, Hugo, Zoro, and Nami in the forest started to retreat.
The flames rocks began to grow through Luffy's fist and expanded until it
became a massive flame, running like a vortex, until Luffy flew towards
the ice sphere with his fist with those flames and punched it.
The ice sphere caught fire and flew downwards like a purple meteor,
colliding with the forest above the sea, what happened after it fell was an
endless explosion of Luffy's flames, which like a meteor, began to run
everything around.
The forest was entirely covered by the flames and disintegrating
everything...
*BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOMMMMM!*
The explosion stopped only 30 seconds later while the smoke and steam
from the sea rose covering everything in it.
"Damn captain... did you win?" Zoro murmured.
"You know I didn't, Zoro." Luffy commented before feeling something.
The sea appeared full of debris from what was left of the forest scattered
everywhere, while the water was returning to normal, a sprout emerged
and spread again like the first time, and another forest emerged again
with the central tree.
Ryokugyu finally emerged, but not as well as before, his face was toasted
to charcoal, his nose was broken, faces cut, and a bit sunken from the
previous attacks.
"It's quite a sight... He managed to become even uglier..." Hugo
murmured.
"Hahaha. He looks angry." Luffy smiled.
"..." Ryokugyu couldn't exclaim in front of the beating he took, he could
only growl and start attacking them again. His forest followed to the sky
with fist trees and he tried to hit the group that began to dodge again and
go in his direction.
Again, the fight continued with Luffy and the others not combining
attacks anymore, going into a direct confrontation against the forest
creature.
The crew on the Black Pearl continued to watch the show of elements
that followed in the next 20 minutes.
"They're giving him a beating." Alvida said, looking at the fight.
"GRRRR!"
"KAROOO!"
"WOOOOLF!"
"SHARY!"
"GO CAPTAIN!"
"AMAZING!"
"At least some seem the animals seem so happy." Nojiko laughed, seeing
the animals with Bepo and Chopper cheering for Luffy and the others.
In the end, the forest once again was destroyed and Ryokugyu was even
worse off. "Why... why am I losing so badly to a group of rookies!"
Ryokugyu growled, he really could not do beyond trying to defend, one
of his eyes was already closed while more blood dripped from his nose
and mouth, suffering numerous attacks with Haki.
"I think we should finish him." Luffy commented.
"Luffy-Sama! Can I try something?" Shirahoshi suddenly said.
"Hm? Sure... I guess you can." Luffy commented, wondering what she
wanted to do, seeing the forest emerging again, Shirahoshi stood in front
of the group swimming through the air.
She took a deep breath and looked at the tree with a much fiercer look
than usual.
Ryokugyu immediately felt that something bad was going to happen,
Shirahoshi then shouted. "COME!" She said, and a sound wave emerged
from her.
The sea immediately entered a tidal wave, leaving everyone surprised.
"What is this?!" Ryokugyu asked, frowning.
"HEY, what's happening?!" Vivi asked worried while Chopper started to
run away crying in fear.
"I don't know..." Nojiko commented.
"What's happening?" Robin also asked.
"This...?" Usopp finally woke up and looked around, moving to the side of
the ship. "It's like what happened in the East Blue!" He exclaimed.
"She's using that!" The crew members who had seen that scene before
were surprised, and even Luffy looked on with a raised eyebrow as the
entire horizon trembled after Shirahoshi made her call.
Around the forest, a huge shadow began to emerge from the water, and
before Ryokugyu could react, the sea rose between the forest and began
to cover it.
"WHAT IS THIS!?" Ryokugyu was scared.
"We should get out of here!" Luffy said, seeing that they would also be
enveloped by the shadow. He used his increased speed and grabbed the
mermaid by the waist with a cry of surprise, and started kicking
everyone's butt so they flew to the ship like projectiles while screaming,
Luffy ended up leaving last with Shirahoshi.
The shadow began to rise, and Luffy escaped before he and Shirahoshi
were swallowed.
"A monster!" Bepo shouted from the ship, seeing how it was insignificant
compared to that.
Everyone was also stunned, even those who wanted to scold Luffy for
receiving his kick in their buttocks.
In the end, a huge sea monster swallowed Ryokugyu's forest without
catching the Black Pearl. Luffy looked at the creature with the huge eye,
making even Laboon, who was already large, seem small.
The monster looked back, mainly at the mermaid who looked at it with
curiosity, "Thank you for coming! Now you can go back!" Shirahoshi
exclaimed, and Luffy frowned, after all, they almost got swallowed too.
The sea king seemed to listen to Shirahoshi, and the next moment,
returned to the sea generating a huge wave, but without harming anyone
else.
Luffy returned to the deck, landing softly in the middle while everyone
gathered, the ship was still rocking from the turbulent sea, but soon it
was calming down,
"I won the competition, didn't I?!" Shirahoshi had a victorious smile, one
that not even her friend Megalo could share, since this innocent mermaid
had awakened her power that had swallowed at least 200 meters of forest
along with a man who could be classified as a navy admiral.
"I guess so..." Luffy answered, letting her go and looked at everyone,
Reiju was scratching her butt while looking at him grumpily along with
Kuina and Nami.
"Well, I guess we better continue our journey, it seems we won't be seeing
forest man anytime soon, if he survives, that is..." Luffy said awkwardly
and everyone went back to their journey to Water Seven.
...
...
!Raccoon here!:
!Important Notice! Changed from Dazeraccoon to RaccoonLeague!
I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting
journey!
I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my
work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider
becoming a patron with plans starting at $2!. As a token of gratitude, I
offer access to more than 165 extra chapters with 8 active fanfics at the
same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as
images and significant decisions for the stories.
Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a 3-4 hours
earlier here, so become a free member on the platform!
RaccoonLeague | Patre/on
Visit our for more: RaccoonLeague
Extra Content Already Available:
- Naruto - Light Ninja! 20 extra chapters! (Complete fanfic for any
subscription level.)
- One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters!
- Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 30 extra chapters!
- Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters!
- Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters!
- The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! 20 extra chapters!
- Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! 20 extra chapters!
- Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! 10 extra chapters!
Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week,
all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there's just a pause in updating in
the week, only to create drafts for the week's chapters.
In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25
chapters per week!
Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping
these stories alive.
Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue
to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life!
Visit our for more!
217. Chapter 217 - Water Seven
01
[Chapter Size: 2000 Words.]
Third Person POV
Water Seven, First Half of Grandline.
...
...
In a location in the Grand Line, more than halfway across, a large
structure stood in the sea. Water Seven was a unique place among all the
seas. The city pulled water from the sea and threw it upwards like a
colossal fountain, with the water falling back down, it quickly began to
run through the city, passing through the streets as it made its way back
to meet the sea. Despite having salt water running through its streets, the
houses did not seem to be damaged by the salt in the air, made of
materials that could resist the corrosion caused by constant exposure to
salt and humidity. This is possible through the use of materials like
corrosion-resistant fiber-reinforced concrete, stainless steel, and other
special alloys.
The structure was not only known for its iconic shape that stood out, but
the true specialty of the place was its famous shipbuilding, as great ships
left its docks, sailing the seven seas and being recognized all over the
world. The shipyards of Water Seven were composed of various key
facilities, each playing a vital role in ship construction. Among these
structures were:
Dry Docks: Specialized areas where ships were built or repaired.
Equipped with gates that could be closed to drain the water and make
room for work on the ship's hulls below the waterline.
Carpentry Workshops: In these workshops, skilled craftsmen worked with
wood to create the skeleton and cladding of the ships. They used resistant
and treated woods to ensure the durability and resistance of the ships to
adverse maritime conditions.
Furnaces and Foundries: Spaces dedicated to molding and forging metals.
Here, metals were transformed into essential parts for the structure of the
ships, such as nails, chains, anchors, and reinforcement plates.
Sail and Rigging Workshops: Places where sails were carefully sewn and
rigging was braided. The quality of the sails and ropes was fundamental
for navigation, requiring resistant materials that could withstand strong
winds and salt erosion.
Naval Design Studios: Here, naval architects and engineers worked
together on the design of the ships, ensuring that they were not only
robust and safe but also efficient and aesthetically pleasing.
Supply Warehouses: Large deposits where construction materials, tools,
and supplies necessary for the construction and maintenance of the ships
were stored. These warehouses ensured that all necessary materials were
always available.
Testing and Launch Areas: Spaces along the coast where ships were
launched into the sea for the first time. These areas allowed for
buoyancy, stability, and performance tests before the ships were
delivered to their owners.
Administration Offices: Where all aspects of shipbuilding were
coordinated, from hiring workers to project management and contact
with clients.
With all this, countless companies were in constant activity in the city.
Among them, there was one that was more required, since its owner was
the most important person in the city, besides already having a great
fame for ending all outlaws that approach.
At this place, a commotion was already happening. "Give us the ship for
free, otherwise, we will kill everyone!" A pirate holding a gun, pointing
at a blonde woman spoke.
"You should take it, that was our agreement." A blue-haired man spoke,
narrowing his eyes.
"We paid half the value of the ship! But the other half will be for free!"
The pirate spoke, and his other 20 companions shouted; "THAT'S IT!"
While pointing their firearms at the company.
The name of this company was Galley-La Company, led by the mayor
himself, the blue-haired man named Iceburg.
The person who had the pistol pointed at her was Mia Khalifa, Iceburg's
personal secretary, who looked at the gun with disdain, not caring about
it. "You better lower that, otherwise, I will make you regret being born."
She spoke in a threatening tone.
"What did you say, woman?! You have a gun pointed at you at this
moment, so shut up!" The pirate spoke angrily.
Iceburg saw this and sighed. "You really aren't going to pay, are you?" He
said calmly.
"Of course not!" The pirate spoke, and in the next moment, Kalifa kicked
him with a powerful kick, sending him a few meters away while the
other pirates were surprised, but not for long, because at that moment,
the carpenters who had just been watching while everyone pointed their
guns at them began to act.
The pirates didn't even have time as they were kicked by all of them, and
Iceberg just watched the pirates being beaten up by everyone.
"What?!" The pirates were surprised to see their companions being beaten
so easily while they began to point their guns.
*BANG!*
*BANG!*
*BANG!*
*BANG!*
They kept shooting, but the members of the Galley-La Company were
much more than simple builders, dodging bullets while punching and
kicking all the pirates who tried this scam.
It didn't take long for all the pirates to be on the ground, beaten, and
knocked out. "Take their weapons and tie them up, we should call the
navy, let's auction their ship, since they're not going to pay the other half,
we'll get the money at the auction." Iceberg commented, and everyone
nodded.
"Did you see that!" The citizens shouted, watching the show from outside.
"Yes, they are unbeatable, as expected of the mayor!" Another spoke.
"ICEBERG-SAMA!" Some women screamed.
This was the atmosphere of the upper part of the city, but this could not
summarize Water Seven as a whole, because on a beach at the lowest
point of the city-fountain, there was a dump with everything people
threw away, mainly from ships that were destroyed and parts that had to
be replaced and disposed of the old ones, everything was accumulated on
this side of the beach.
"Come on, we should throw this ugly ship's bow away!" Said a man who
worked at a construction company on the lower side of the city.
"This thing, who makes something like this..." The other murmured,
looking at the sculpture that was the beak of a ship.
"You had to see the person who was the captain of this, he was crazy!"
The other murmured.
"I don't doubt it, who puts a person wearing a straw hat on the bow of
the ship... it even looks like that pirate who is becoming famous." The
other commented as they strained to move that bow.
They had to throw it in the lower part of the city, on the beach, so they
carried the pieces to the edge of the place and pushed for it to fall.
"Hahaha. This man had green hair and he seemed to be really a fan of
that pirate, but he didn't have much experience at sea and almost sank,
so he had to change the mast, he went crazy when we couldn't make a
ship's bow like it and he had to use another from our stock." The man
laughed, commenting on what happened.
"Whatever, let's keep pushing this thing!" They nodded and threw that
bow off the edge, and it fell straight onto the beach.
As soon as they did that, they returned to their company to do their
work, while the ship's bow fell among other debris, it didn't take long for
a group of 3 men to see the ship's bow and look at it with interest from
one side of the beach.
"This looks good!" One man spoke with satisfaction.
"Franky is going to love this!" Another said while the last one just
nodded.
Then climbing onto the debris, they began to remove that ship's bow and
loaded it onto a cart they brought, as soon as they fitted it into the cart,
they began to take the ship's part to one side of the beach.
They arrived at a corner of the beach where there was a house with
neons, titled Franky's House. After pushing the cart to the entrance, they
entered and saw Franky drinking his cola.
"Franky! We found something you're going to be interested in!" Said the
man.
"Hm? What would that be?!" Franky wearing only his swim trunks said
with interest.
"Come see!" his subordinate spoke, and Franky followed him outside.
"What is this!?" Franky was shocked by the mast.
"Did you like it?!" Said a man waiting for a positive response.
"Of course not! You idiot." Franky spoke loudly. "This is nothing super-
perverted!" He spoke with disappointment, still wondering who would
use a ship's bow in that way, looking at the image of the man with a
straw hat crookedly.
"Forget it, just leave it aside, it's not enough for the super-ship I'm
planning to make," he said as the men grew disheartened, and Franky
went back inside to drink more cola, still hoping for an opportunity to
create his perfect ship.
Meanwhile, at the port, the workers continued their service, hammering
the wood of the ships. The day was quite peaceful, with no one in this
city expecting what would happen next because at sea, a small shadow
appeared on the horizon.
"Hm? Why do I feel something strange when I look at that ship so far
away?" one of the working men murmured, seeing the small shadow.
"Hey, Lucas! What are you doing? Keep hammering that mast!" another
man warned.
"Wait, can you get the magnifying glass? I want to see who is coming to
town!" the same man said.
"Hm?! Why do you want to see a new visitor? It doesn't matter who it is;
if it's a pirate, Iceberg can deal with him with his men."
"But it's strange... I feel something wrong with that ship. Can you get the
magnifying glass!?" the man insisted.
"What a pain, Lucas!" he complained and went to the side of the ship
under construction, picking up the magnifying glass on the table, "Let me
see what kind of ship is scaring Lucas so much..." the man said
disdainfully as he prepared to laugh at his friend while pointing the
magnifying glass to the sea, expecting to see a random pirate.
"What is that?" The distant shadow finally seemed clear to him, and he
saw a large black ship coming at high speed to the city, its flag making
him lose the sensation of standing on the ground, because that ship was
not just any pirate, but a super crew with more than 2 billion for all their
heads.
Who wouldn't recognize that flag in this part of the sea and not pee in
fear? Now that infamous pirate group causing chaos in the world was
coming to Water Seven.
"Hey, man, are you okay?!" Lucas, the simple worker, saw his friend
paralyzed on the spot.
The man looked at him with a pale face. "We must warn the city! The
Straw Hats are coming here!" the man with the magnifying glass shouted,
not only catching Lucas by surprise but all the workers on the ship, who
immediately stopped what they were doing after hearing this.
"THE STRAW HATS?!"
"THEY ARE COMING HERE?!"
"WE MUST WARN THE CITY!"
"RUN! WE MUST FLEE!"
"CALL THE MARINE, REPORT OUR SITUATION!"
That ship was just the beginning of the chaos that would follow in Water
Seven.
At sea, the Black Pearl continued sailing towards the city with force. All
the Straw Hats were looking at the structure somehow, some enchanted
by the city, others with a neutral tone, some hoping to find a fight. Luffy
was in the middle of all this just smiling, after all, he had more people to
capture in the city.
"Since I'm here, let's start a call to begin negotiating..." Luffy said, taking
a den den mushi out of his pocket and started dialing a specific number.
...
...
!Raccoon here!:
!Important Notice! Changed from Dazeraccoon to RaccoonLeague!
I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting
journey!
I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my
work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider
becoming a patron with plans starting at $2!. As a token of gratitude, I
offer access to more than 165 extra chapters with 8 active fanfics at the
same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as
images and significant decisions for the stories.
Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a 3-4 hours
earlier here, so become a free member on the platform!
RaccoonLeague | Patre/on
Visit our for more: RaccoonLeague
Extra Content Already Available:
- Naruto - Light Ninja! 20 extra chapters! (Complete fanfic for any
subscription level.)
- One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters!
- Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 30 extra chapters!
- Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters!
- Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters!
- The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! 20 extra chapters!
- Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! 20 extra chapters!
- Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! 10 extra chapters!
Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week,
all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there's just a pause in updating in
the week, only to create drafts for the week's chapters.
In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25
chapters per week!
Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping
these stories alive.
Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue
to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life!
Visit our for more!
218. Chapter 218 - Water Seven
02
I'm posting two chapters of One Piece because I want to focus on the 3
from DanMachi tomorrow.
[Chapter Size: 2000 Words.]
Third Person POV
Water Seven, First Half of Grandline.
...
...
The Black Pearl was getting ever closer to its next stop, slicing through
the sea but without the rush Luffy usually imposed on the ship with his
power.
"Luffy, the town seems to already know we're coming..." Usopp said,
using a technological lens on his eye after Luffy passed on a Vegapunk
project for the sniper to create with the Doctor in Skypiea. It was an item
he had only finished a few days ago, and Usopp could now see things
from afar much faster than by looking through a magnifying glass.
"Let them, we can't do anything about it, after all, we are a superpower in
this sea, it's normal to arrive anywhere and scare people," Luffy
commented.
"Are we scary now, Luffy-Sama?!" Shirahoshi seemed horrified by this.
"We are pirates, I guess it's very normal," Vivi commented on the side.
"Anyway..." Luffy commented and looked at Hugo. "I need you to hunt
someone down in that city," Luffy said and began to explain. "He is not
hard to find, he's at a bar as the owner, his hair is iconic with 2 looking
like horns, he uses the power of the door fruit, so you have to be faster
than him as soon as he sees you as a threat, got it?" Luffy laid out the
instructions on how to capture Bueno.
"That will be easy, captain," Hugo spoke calmly.
"That's good," Luffy nodded and turned his attention to his pocket, where
he took out his den den mushi. Dialing a call, the phone started ringing.
*KATCHA!*
"Hello," a familiar voice came from the other side.
"Hello, grandpa," Luffy said calmly.
"LUFFY! YOU DAMN BRAT! WHERE ARE YOU NOW?!" Garp demanded
immediately.
"I'm missing you, can't a grandson call to ask how you are?" Luffy asked.
"You think you can catch me with that again!?" The den den mushi
screamed, but there was a blush knowing Garp was holding back.
"LISTEN HERE, YOU IRRESPONSIBLE BRAT, HOW ARE MY..." Garp
suddenly stopped.
'He was going to say great-grandchildren, but he hid that from someone
in the middle of the call when he was about to pronounce those words,'
Luffy thought and gave a small smile.
"So you're in front of Sengoku, aren't you? That's good, I need to talk to
him," Luffy said with Garp's silence.
"GIVE ME THAT, GARP!" Sengoku, not knowing why Garp did not
continue, asked for the den den mushi.
"PIRATE MONKEY D. LUFFY!" Sengoku shouted into the den den mushi,
while Luffy's crew was all listening to the conversation in silence.
"Hello, Sengoku. It's good to talk to you," Luffy smiled.
"You have a Shichibukai still in captivity! You better release him
immediately, otherwise, I will send the entire force of the navy to catch
you!" Sengoku immediately threatened him.
"Good that you brought that up," Luffy said, "let's negotiate, after all, the
capture of a Shichibukai is not your only concern," Luffy spoke
mysteriously, making Sengoku have a bad feeling and growl.
"What do you mean!?" He asked cautiously.
"Give me a few minutes," Luffy spoke and turned to Hugo. "Hugo, grab
that man I asked for. You can stop at the harbor and enjoy the city, but
we will leave in a few days, after all, we have a big negotiation with the
navy," Luffy spoke and quickly jumped into the air with Hugo following
him and flew towards Water Seven immediately.
They raced through the air, without the city realizing that Luffy was
already arriving before his ship, by this time people were already
spreading the shocking news of a 750 million pirate approaching the city.
"What are we going to do?!" screamed a woman.
"Notify the mayor immediately!"
"Should we call the navy?"
People screamed in fear, Luffy was portrayed as a bloodthirsty demon
that destroyed entire islands and thousands of people paid with their
lives when that happened, everyone in the city was seeking shelters,
workers left the docks, citizens docked in houses closing all doors.
Iceberg frowned as soon as he heard about the Straw Hat pirates
approaching the city, while his employees looked on, some with a look of
fear.
"FEAR!" "FEAR!" Robb Lucci's pigeon said scared while he frowned, after
all, even CP9 had to recognize Luffy's strength as depicted in the
newspapers, which of them could deal with a power that could devastate
an island, even the talented Robb Lucci had doubts.
Robb Lucci exchanged glances with the other members as they pondered
what to do. "What should we do, Iceburg?" Paulie raised the question
while everyone was silent.
"Let's stay calm. If we need to deal with them causing trouble, we should
try to stop them," Iceburg said.
"You talk as if we're dealing with ordinary pirates. You know we can't
face those pirates; have you seen what they can turn into in the
newspaper?!" Paulie said in frustration.
"Even so, we can't let them destroy Water Seven. Kalifa, contact the navy
immediately," Iceburg said.
However, something happened. As they were discussing, a high-speed
meteor fell from the sky, exploding the ground in front of the company,
while everyone quickly went on alert.
From the debris, Luffy emerged with his cape fluttering, flaunting his
symbol while smiling at them with the den den mushi still in his hand.
He looked at Iceburg and the others as if they were his prey, while they
all frowned at this pirate arriving in such a manner.
Meanwhile, on the other side of the town, in a specific bar, Bueno was
somewhat cautious. The city had plunged into chaos, and his customers
quickly ran to their homes intending to hide; some even went to the port
to flee the place.
He was wondering whether he should wait to see what happened or go
after the others. 'This might compromise our disguise; I should stay here
and wait for things to calm down.' He decided in the end, after all, his
mission had been carried out for years; he wouldn't like to lose it at this
moment with uncertainty.
However, at that moment, he heard the bar's doorbell opening and was
surprised to see a large man entering. He was a member of CP9; he had
to be aware of all possible information and it wasn't hard to realize that
this man was Hugo, one of the Straw Hat pirates.
Hugo looked at him and soon began to move towards the counter. Bueno
just tried to appear calm as he watched him approaching; Hugo simply
sat at the counter and looked at him. "Give me your best loot," he said,
and Bueno nodded, taking a bottle with a glass while pouring the alcohol
into the glass and placing it on the table for Hugo to drink. Bueno could
feel a pressure, indicating that something bad might happen, but he kept
as calm as he could.
Hugo picked up the glass and drank calmly. As soon as he finished,
downing it all in one gulp, he looked at the bartender, "You know, when
my captain asked me to look for a man with cow-like hair and named
Bueno, I didn't expect to find him in the first bar I entered. I guess I'm a
lucky man," Hugo spoke with a small smile.
"..." Bueno just looked at him for a while, his demeanor appearing almost
calm, but inside he was nervous. He stared at Hugo for a few seconds
while the man gazed back with a smile.
Bueno moved his finger, and a door materialized beside him. However, as
he was about to touch the doorknob, a huge hand grabbed him by the
neck, breaking the counter while Hugo appeared in front of him.
Bueno immediately spat saliva and could no longer move as he felt his
breathing stop with the grip on his neck. "Sorry, but my order is to
capture you; my captain asked for it, and I don't intend to disappoint
him," Hugo commented calmly.
Bueno, unable to do anything to escape the grip on his neck as his body
was lifted, pointed his finger at Hugo's head, launching a shigan.
A small impact was heard, while Hugo just calmly looked at the finger.
He didn't even need to use haki to defend himself because it didn't even
tickle his skin hardened by the titan.
Hugo just smiled and raised another hand, slapping the man, making
some teeth come out of his mouth as he fainted with a swollen and
bleeding face after receiving just one slap. As soon as Hugo saw him
passed out, he shrugged, took the bottle that had been served from the
stock, and left drinking while dragging the man, his door created by the
akuma no mi had already disappeared.
As Hugo left the bar and jumped into the air to find his captain, Luffy
was staring down all the men of the Galley-La Company.
"Answer me, Monkey D. Luffy! What do you mean by that!" Sengoku
shouted into the den den mushi, since Luffy had yet to respond to him.
"Simple, Sengoku." Luffy ignored the men in front of him, smiling at the
den den mushi. "Because I'm in Water Seven, you know what that
means?" He said calmly.
"..." Sengoku was silent for a while, until he spoke again, "No... you can't
be serious..." Sengoku could not believe what he was hearing, how did
Monkey D. Luffy have such precious information?
"I am, I'm now capturing the entire CP9, so you better give me a fair
value for the exchange!" Luffy said, smiling.
Silence took over the place, Iceburg was trying to understand what was
happening, while the CP9 members themselves were quite alarmed now.
Lucci immediately looked at the other CP9 members, knowing their cover
was blown and they were about to act, but before they could, Luffy
released his Conqueror's Haki, which immediately flew out in all
directions at that dock,
"Do you think I'll let you escape so easily?" Luffy asked while seeing
everyone feel the pressure of his king, immediately everyone began to
kneel, unable to handle his current strength.
"You are a little better, but still, you're weak. Is this the talent of the best
talent to emerge in 500 years in Cipher Pol?" Luffy said as yellow
lightning covered the dock and his gaze went to Robb Lucci kneeling
with one knee and trying to fight against the pressure.
"How do you know all this?! How do you know us, pirate?!" Robb spoke
with difficulty while growling, but he could not move, Luffy was
extremely strong here.
Iceburg, kneeling with the others who didn't know the true identity of the
CP9 agents, were shocked to hear Robb Lucci speak for the first time,
since he had always been mute and his pigeon spoke for him.
Luffy didn't immediately respond and looked at all the people kneeling at
the site, making sure none fainted yet, he looked amused especially at the
agents of the feared CP9, appearing just weak while they couldn't even
deal with his Conqueror's Haki.
'Luffy originally couldn't even deal with them at this part of the journey,
this shows the difference between my current crew and the original
Straw Hat members when they landed in Water Seven.' Luffy couldn't
help but compare his strength, satisfied.
"You hear that, Sengoku. I'm capturing all the members of the CP9, I'll be
in touch soon so we can negotiate my terms." Luffy said.
"You bastard!" Sengoku shouted angrily, but Luffy simply hung up the
den den mushi, cutting off his voice. He now had to deal with his new
prisoners.
...
...
!Raccoon here!:
!Important Notice! Changed from Dazeraccoon to RaccoonLeague!
I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting
journey!
I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my
work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider
becoming a patron with plans starting at $2!. As a token of gratitude, I
offer access to more than 165 extra chapters with 8 active fanfics at the
same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as
images and significant decisions for the stories.
Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a 3-4 hours
earlier here, so become a free member on the platform!
RaccoonLeague | Patre/on
Visit our for more: RaccoonLeague
Extra Content Already Available:
- Naruto - Light Ninja! 20 extra chapters! (Complete fanfic for any
subscription level.)
- One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters!
- Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 30 extra chapters!
- Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters!
- Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters!
- The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! 20 extra chapters!
- Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! 20 extra chapters!
- Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! 10 extra chapters!
Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week,
all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there's just a pause in updating in
the week, only to create drafts for the week's chapters.
In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25
chapters per week!
Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping
these stories alive.
Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue
to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life!
Visit our for more!
219. Chapter 219 - Water Seven
03
[Chapter Size: 1700 Words.]
Third Person POV
Water Seven, First Half of Grandline.
...
...
"GARP! Your grandson is causing trouble again!" Sengoku growled at
Garp, still in the room.
"Luffy..." Garp growled silently, but couldn't say more.
"Now, if you'll excuse me, I have to inform the government that your
plan, made many years ago, placing agents in Water Seven, has just been
destroyed. You can imagine how furious they will be about this, can't
you?" Sengoku said, and Garp just nodded grumpily without even picking
up his den den mushi again.
Sengoku then picks up another den den mushi and starts calling the Five
Elders, already knowing what would happen next.
Meanwhile, in Water Seven. Luffy was looking at all the Galley-La
Company workers kneeling under his pressure.
"What are you doing?!" The man with blue hair finally spoke through
gritted teeth.
Luffy turned to him, who was standing next to a blonde woman dressed
like a secretary. With an even wider smile, Luffy spoke. "So you're
Iceberg? How interesting to meet like this. Well, as you can see, you have
three government agents infiltrated in your company. I'm just capturing
them, since the government will have to pay a good price for their
heads," Luffy said.
"What do you mean by that, pirate!" A blond man growled wanting to
shut Luffy's mouth, not believing his words.
Meanwhile, Rob Lucci, Kaku, and Kalifa were actually frowning at this
moment. "No matter what you think," Luffy ignored him and went to Rob
Lucci using seastone handcuffs reinforced that could even limit the
physical strength and Haki of the prisoner.
"I know you can transform into a tiger, seems like a waste of your talent
with a common Zoan fruit, maybe the government is afraid of you, that's
why they gave you such a fruit. Anyway, you're not my opponent, so just
stay quiet like a little kitty," he said his arrogant words while the pigeon
was already passed out on the floor, not withstanding the pressure and
Rob Lucci just looked at Luffy with hatred.
He put the handcuffs on Rob Lucci's arm, preventing him from
transforming and even using the six styles. Luffy finished by slapping the
man on the head, making him fall down passed out, while Kaku and
Kalifa had dazed eyes and a glint of fear with what was happening.
"Now it's your turn!" Luffy said approaching Kaku still looking at him
fearfully.
"What do you think you're doing, Pirate!" The carpenters were angry at
Luffy while he continued putting the handcuffs and slapping Kaku on the
head, making him also pass out.
"What do you mean by government agent?" Iceberg commented still
kneeling, looking at his two employees fallen on the ground passed out,
still not believing Luffy's words.
"You've been investigated for years, Iceburg," Luffy now said approaching
him, "You think the government, after Tom's death, would give up on the
Pluton project? You're a fool if you think so," Luffy spoke getting closer.
"WHAT?!" Iceburg now said alarmed, knowing what that meant.
"Yes, you had agents looking for those blueprints all the time, closer than
you could imagine, but you were lucky that the project isn't with you all
the time, isn't it?" Luffy spoke, opening another smile, leaving Iceburg
even more stunned.
"How do you know this? How did you know there was an agent here?
And what proof do you have that they are really what they are?" He
demanded in a dark tone.
"You're not in a position to demand anything from me, Mayor of Water
Seven," Luffy spoke with a tone of disdain.
"What are you doing?" Iceburg asked, seeing Luffy above him and moving
his hand.
"I'm taking your secretary," he said, grabbing Kalifa's arm.
"What are you doing?! Pirate! Hm?!" She exclaimed angrily, but Luffy
gave her a slight tap on the head, causing her to faint the next moment.
"You see, I have three agents from the famous CP9, something that makes
me proud," Luffy celebrated as he put another pair of handcuffs on Kalifa
and placed her with the other agents.
At that moment, a heavy landing was heard, and Hugo appeared carrying
a fainted Bueno.
"BUENO?!" Some of the workers knew the bar owner and were surprised
to see him being captured like this.
Nodding with satisfaction, Luffy said, "Good, put these on him." He threw
the handcuffs to Hugo, who quickly placed them on Bueno before tossing
him among the others.
Luffy stopped releasing his Haki and turned his attention to the den den
mushi. Making a call in front of everyone, who still couldn't move.
"Hello." Luffy heard the frustrated voice of Sengoku on the other side,
confirming that the den den mushi was still with the fleet admiral.
"Hello, Sengoku, I have Rob Lucci, Kaku, Kalifa, and Bueno captured in
front of me," Luffy announced, and Iceberg couldn't help but look
stunned, if Luffy's words were indeed true, the one speaking would
confirm it at this moment.
"How much do you want for them and Doflamingo with the member of
Kaido's crew?" Sengoku did not deny, still with a frustrated voice.
"They were agents all this time?!" Iceberg looked stunned at the four
captives, but something else also bothered him more, this pirate knew
that the Pluton blueprints were not with him, meaning he also knew they
were with Franky. Pirate or government, he could not let what Tom
sacrificed his life to protect fall into their hands.
"The pirate from Kaido is non-negotiable, but I want 3 billion for their
lives," Luffy declared.
"Impossible, 1 billion, we are willing to pay that at most," Sengoku
declared.
"2 billion, otherwise you won't see them until you accept this amount,"
Luffy decreed.
Sengoku was silent for a while, until he spoke. "Alright. 2 billion, the
exchange will be in Water Seven," he said.
"No, the exchange will be in Enies Lobby," Luffy said, knowing that this
negotiation would not be peaceful, a conflict could destroy Water Seven,
so even though he was a pirate, he didn't want to see this place
destroyed.
"Alright... In Enies Lobby," Sengoku thought in the same line of reasoning
and accepted, seeing that the judicial island was close to Water Seven.
"That's good, then we'll talk in 4 days. I hope to see this money at the
meeting," Luffy said and hung up the den den mushi.
Luffy turned his attention back to his audience on the ground, some
people were watching from outside the company at this moment,
terrified to see the city's great heroes fallen on the ground while the
pirates seemed to do as they pleased.
"You see, Mayor. You had government agents right here, we'll be taking
them, and we'll spend a few days in this place. We won't cause any more
trouble in the city, so don't bother us during our stay," Luffy said.
"What are you planning?" Iceburg asked cautiously, after all, Luffy still
had information about the Pluton blueprints, and Luffy was no longer
even concerned with him or asking about their location, proof that this
pirate really knew where they were.
"I'm going to see a future nakama of my crew," Luffy said and returned to
Hugo.
"Can you take them to put in the ship's prison? Tell the others they have
4 days to enjoy the city," Luffy said, and Hugo nodded, taking the bunch
of them and leaping into the air to descend to the city.
"They took them..." Some workers murmured still on the ground, still
processing that their friends of years were government agents, after all,
they couldn't go against the interest of the fleet admiral and this 750
million bounty pirate.
"So, I'm off. You can tell the city that we won't cause trouble, my
companions like to explore places and will respect your laws if not
provoked," Luffy spoke and started to walk away.
"Wait! You're going to the junkyard, aren't you?!" Iceburg exclaimed with
a nervous heart, knowing he would lose Tom's blueprints.
"Don't worry, soon, those blueprints will no longer exist," Luffy said and
disappeared, flying towards the junkyard.
At the Franky House, the news about the Straw Hats finally reached
them, "Franky! The city is in danger!" Some men from his gang who were
in the city arrived yelling scared while opening the door.
"Hm?! What now? Can't you see I'm drinking my cola! If it's to show me
another ridiculous ship figurehead, I swear I'll hit you!" Franky growled.
"No! The Straw Hats are coming to Water Seven! The city is in danger!"
They finally clarified their fears.
"That crew?!" Franky also got a bit scared, after all, who didn't know
Luffy and his crew after they went devastating several islands in the
Grand Line.
"What, Monkey D. Luffy, the man who can defeat 3 Warlords, 1 Vice-
Admiral, and a Yonko's Calamity?!"
"We're screwed!"
Franky's people immediately became scared, running in panic. "What if
he turns into a monster like in the newspaper?!" Someone spoke in
horror.
However, at that moment, the door opened with someone kicking it in,
Black Pearl was now arriving at the port, seeing this person there, they
became even more alarmed wondering what he was doing here.
Luffy had finally arrived, and he looked at the perverted cyborg with his
mouth open and eyes wide, since his hat was unique.
"I heard you guys have a good stock of cola here, can I try some?" Luffy
said, since in this world there was no Coca-Cola, a product he hadn't
eaten in a long time, so this famous cola that Franky drinks piqued his
interest.
No one answered, in fact, no one could breathe, while Luffy walked into
the place with a characteristic smile.
...
...
!Raccoon here!:
!Important Notice! Changed from Dazeraccoon to RaccoonLeague!
I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting
journey!
I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my
work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider
becoming a patron with plans starting at $2!. As a token of gratitude, I
offer access to more than 165 extra chapters with 8 active fanfics at the
same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as
images and significant decisions for the stories.
Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a 3-4 hours
earlier here, so become a free member on the platform!
RaccoonLeague | Patre/on
Visit our for more: RaccoonLeague
Extra Content Already Available:
- Naruto - Light Ninja! 20 extra chapters! (Complete fanfic for any
subscription level.)
- One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters!
- Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 30 extra chapters!
- Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters!
- Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters!
- The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! 20 extra chapters!
- Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! 20 extra chapters!
- Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! 10 extra chapters!
Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week,
all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there's just a pause in updating in
the week, only to create drafts for the week's chapters.
In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25
chapters per week!
Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping
these stories alive.
Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue
to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life!
Visit our for more!
220. Chapter 220 - Water Seven
04
[Chapter Size: 1900 Words.]
Third Person POV
Water Seven, First Half of Grandline.
...
...
Luffy continued walking until he reached where Franky was, looking at
him cautiously.
He said nothing as he walked, it was only when he sat down in front of
the famous bully known throughout Water Seven that he greeted him.
"So you're the famous Franky," he said and continued. "Like you, my
name is Monkey D. Luffy. Do you mind if I drink your cola?" Luffy
suggested and didn't even wait for the other's response before grabbing
the cola bottle and bringing it to him.
The place was in utter silence, as everyone watched Luffy taking the
bottle and opening it with the sound of gas, nobody moved a muscle, it
didn't seem anymore like they were in a bustling place like the Franky
House, after all who would dare breathe in the presence of this monster?
Luffy drank the cola calmly, not caring about what was happening
around him. "You know... this is a bit disappointing, I was expecting a
different taste, this seems more like Pepsi..." Luffy murmured with a tone
of dissatisfaction, "Still, it's a nostalgic taste..." He said, drinking the rest
of the container.
"Ahhh," he released the gas-filled breath and turned back to the pervert
in front of him. "I just made a visit with your friend, Iceburg. A very nice
guy, however, naive, I took some of his staff."
"Iceburg?" Franky finally snapped out of his shock upon hearing Luffy's
words. "What did you do to him?" He asked worriedly.
"I did nothing to him, but there were some government agents looking for
a kind of weapon, they hoped Iceburg had it..." Luffy gave a small smile,
while Franky began to sweat. "It's a shame they looked in the wrong
place, isn't it?" When Luffy said these words, a deadly silence took over
the place more than ever.
Franky seemed to have lost his footing at that moment, paralyzed by
Luffy's words, after all what was being discussed was the Pluton plans
with him at that moment.
A moment passed and Franky finally made a move, jumping back, "I
WILL NEVER HAND THIS OVER TO YOU!" He said gaining some courage
and pointed his arm with a barrel in the middle of the palm at Luffy, who
just looked amused at the cyborg.
Before Franky could shoot at Luffy, a hand grabbed him by the neck
lifting him off the ground while Luffy was already in front of him like a
kitten.
"You know you can't resist this..." He said calmly as Franky struggled to
break free.
"Boss Franky!" His companions at the site shouted desperately at that.
"We should stop him!" One spoke up quickly.
"Even if we die here, we'll fight!" Another said.
Luffy was not bothered by them and around him, a wave of haki was
released, making everyone there faint the next moment.
Franky, already scared, became even more alarmed seeing all his
colleagues fallen on the ground, with no one else conscious.
Luffy used his free hand to open the cyborg's elbow, while he struggled,
but in vain, Luffy took the papers inside him and threw him on the
ground the next moment.
Franky fell stunned looking fearfully at Luffy as he looked at the papers.
'Let's at least read this...' Luffy thought and used his moa moa no mi to
read everything quickly in less than 20 seconds and memorize
everything, he at least wanted to understand a bit about this weapon, it
might be useful for him to do some things with this information.
He didn't intend to build a second Pluton, after all, there's already one
under Wano and if his theory was correct, the key to activating the
military ship, which should be considered a nuclear ship, would
somehow be Vivi, after all, everything indicates that the Nefertari D.
blood has to do with the weapon. But Luffy is still curious about the
weapon's skeleton and how it works.
He finished reading and looked at Franky still glaring at him with
clenched teeth. "This weapon is too dangerous to keep, you should have
destroyed it a long time ago." He concluded and picked up a den den
mushi.
Pointing the den den mushi at the paper while he dialed, "Sengoku, send
this video to the World Government, your chances of getting your hands
on Pluton end here," he said, and the papers in his hand quickly caught
fire, disappearing into ashes. Luffy looked satisfied and hung up the den
den mushi, this call would be sent and using his intuition, he could tell
what he did was indeed real.
"You see, Franky... I just did something that could have ended your life,"
Luffy said, crossing his arms to the man still on the ground.
"You destroyed all the plans..." He murmured in disbelief, after all, he
could not believe that Luffy had absorbed it all.
"Yes. Now let's see the others. I have to introduce you to your new
crewmates," Luffy said.
"What do you mean by that? Hm?!" He didn't finish when Luffy grabbed
him by the clothes and started to leave while Franky tried once more to
get out of his grip, at least it wasn't by the neck now.
"Hey answer me! Why are you carrying me like this!" Franky tried to
speak, but Luffy ignored him while kicking the exit door and flying into
the air, heading towards the port.
"The city is quite empty... I guess that's normal due to our reputation, but
it's kind of boring... it's not like we were going to destroy every place we
dock," Luffy commented looking at the closed houses, feeling all the
people in the city scared of them.
He went towards the Black Pearl anchoring in the port at that moment
and approached in the air. "AHHHHHH LET ME GO, NO, DON'T LET ME
GO, BECAUSE I DON'T WANT TO FALL FROM THIS HEIGHT, BUT PUT
ME ON THE GROUND!" Franky screamed as he was carried, his crew
looked towards the screams in the air and saw Luffy landing on the deck
with a man in swimwear, floral clothing, and blue hair.
"Luffy, what is this?" Vivi asked wanting to understand.
"This is our new companion, just like Enel, he will be our engineer," Luffy
said with a small smile.
"Who said I'm your engineer!?" Franky shouted with a comical face after
hearing that, despite the scare he took.
"Companion?! This is just a pervert," Nami crossed her arms and looked
suspicious.
"Thanks for the supeerrrr-compliment!" Franky seemed happy with that.
"THAT WAS NOT A COMPLIMENT!" Nami shouted with a comical face.
"Luffy... what have you brought to the crew now..." Lami commented on
the side with eyes on the captain.
"Don't worry, he's trustworthy, despite being a weakling now, he can be
very strong in the future," Luffy slapped Franky on the back who was
getting up from the ground, making him fly with Luffy's slap going
towards the ship's door.
At that moment, Hugo appeared opening the door and saw a man in
swimwear flying towards him while screaming. "Hm?!" He looked
strangely at that and kicked the man, who flew before hitting the mast
and falling unconscious.
"Did you kill him!?" Usopp shouted stunned.
"He's our crewmate? He's injured! Call a doctor!" Chopper was scared.
"WOOLF! WOOLF!" Chouchou barked.
"AHHH that's right! I'm a doctor!" Chopper said and went to treat Franky.
"Hahahaha. It's good that we're still in a good mood," Luffy laughed
seeing this interaction and turned back to Hugo. "How are our prisoners?"
"Placed in their cells, no chance of escaping," He said and Luffy nodded.
"Luffy! I wanted to see this city, but... where is everybody?!" Uta said
pointing to the empty city.
"It seems the world is afraid of us... So it's better to get used to it, told the
mayor we're going to stay a few days and we don't intend to cause
trouble unless necessary, soon the city will function again," Luffy said.
"So I would like to see this place," Robin commented.
"Yes, I also want to see, I haven't seen a city like this!" Shirahoshi shouted
excitedly.
"You all can go, as Hugo said, we have 4 days. I'll deal with Franky, you
can do whatever you want," Luffy said and went to the cyborg all
bandaged up by Chopper.
Seeing this, many of the crew decided to head to the city, especially the
women going to clothing stores and riding carts through the city's rivers,
while Zoro, Kuina, and Chouchou stayed with Luffy, some to train and
others to sleep as Luffy saw Chouchou lying on the deck peacefully.
Luffy approached the bandaged Franky and slapped him on the head.
"Hm?! I swear I had a strange dream that I was kidnapped by a pirate and
he made me join his crew..." He murmured waking up, but seeing Luffy
in front of him, he started to sweat.
"Yo!" He said with a small smile.
"What do you want?! I'm not going to join your crew!" Franky spoke
firmly.
"You know you don't have a choice, you were with the Pluton plans, do
you really think the government won't go after you after knowing this,
hoping you read the contents that Tom sacrificed his life to protect?"
Luffy asked calmly, and Franky seemed to clench his teeth.
"They wouldn't do that..." Franky spoke, and Luffy wanted to laugh at
him.
"Yes, they would, trust me, I have many crew members who hate them to
a degree that even scares me," Luffy joked, but there were some whose
hatred surprised him after what they had been through, and he didn't
blame them.
"Why do you want me to go with you?" Franky asked sincerely, he didn't
seem to see much value in himself as this pirate looked at him, after all,
this crew was made of monsters, he would be a useless guy.
"Don't underestimate your value, Franky... You have potential, more
important than your strength, is your talent. You can come on our
journey, we need good engineers, look at this ship, wouldn't you like to
study it?" Luffy suggested, pointing to the Black Pearl.
"I..." He would be lying if he said he wasn't enchanted by this ship, which
had already appeared in the newspaper a few times with its name.
Looking closely, it was quite impressive with its 50 meters.
"Moreover, wouldn't you like to build a ship for me, I need someone to
make a secondary ship for the crew, can you make this ship for me, I'm
willing to provide all sorts of material, how about it?" Luffy asked, and
Franky finally had a positive look.
"I can build a ship for you?!" Franky was surprised, after all, no one
wanted his skills, and he ended up being a gangster in Water Seven. If
this pirate wants his work, this is an opportunity for him to fulfill his
dream of building the perfect ship!
...
...
!Raccoon here!:
!Important Notice! Changed from Dazeraccoon to RaccoonLeague!
I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting
journey!
I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my
work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider
becoming a patron with plans starting at $2!. As a token of gratitude, I
offer access to more than 165 extra chapters with 8 active fanfics at the
same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as
images and significant decisions for the stories.
Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a 3-4 hours
earlier here, so become a free member on the platform!
RaccoonLeague | Patre/on
Visit our for more: RaccoonLeague
Extra Content Already Available:
- Naruto - Light Ninja! 20 extra chapters! (Complete fanfic for any
subscription level.)
- One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters!
- Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 30 extra chapters!
- Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters!
- Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters!
- The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! 20 extra chapters!
- Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! 20 extra chapters!
- Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! 10 extra chapters!
Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week,
all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there's just a pause in updating in
the week, only to create drafts for the week's chapters.
In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25
chapters per week!
Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping
these stories alive.
Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue
to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life!
Visit our for more!
221. Chapter 221 - Water Seven
05
[Chapter Size: 1900 Words.]
Third Person POV
Water Seven, First Half of Grandline.
...
...
"This?!" Iceburg exclaimed, bewildered as he watched what was
happening in front of him.
"Usopp! Hand me that tool!" Franky shouted as Hugo lifted a huge base of
adam wood, the most durable in the known world, effortlessly while they
used a construction base next to Black Pearl to make what Luffy believed
to be, the Sunny Go.
Iceburg was worried about what could have happened to Franky, so he
immediately went to his house, concerned that Monkey D. Luffy would
get his hands on the plans for Pluton, and became even more scared
when he saw that Luffy had arrived there and kidnapped Franky.
However, as soon as he went to the dock where the pirate ship was, he
came across a strange scene, Franky was commanding the construction of
a ship at that very moment, as an experienced shipbuilder after years of
learning with Tom before even creating his own company, he could
identify all those materials they were using. Luffy bought them through
his store spending a bit of his money, but for a good use.
Luffy had called some of his companions for the construction of a new
ship as soon as he planned with Franky what the ship would be like. The
male members were interested, and the place was filled by Hachi, Bepo,
Usopp, Hugo, Chopper, and even Zoro, who came at Luffy's call.
"THIS WILL BE SUPERRR-COOL!" Franky shouted excitedly.
"Franky!" Iceburg couldn't help but call out to his old friend.
"Hm?! Iceburg?" Franky looked towards the mayor and smiled as he
jumped from the skeleton of the ship to approach the old acquaintance.
"Look at this Iceburg! I'm building the perfect ship!" He declared,
pointing to the Straw Hats working.
Iceburg frowned. "What do you mean by building a perfect ship. And the
blueprints, that pirate knew you had them, didn't he?" He said nervously,
not caring that Luffy might be listening to their whole conversation.
"About that... Yes, he took them." Franky spoke, scratching his head.
"WHAT?! AND NOW YOU'RE WORKING WITH THEM? HOW DOES
THAT MAKE SENSE?! WE CAN'T LET THE BLUEPRINTS FALL INTO THE
HANDS OF A PIRATE!" Iceburg practically begged.
"About that, the pirate destroyed them in front of me... And now I can't
stay here... The government will come after me as soon as they find out I
had the blueprints." He said.
"What do you mean?" Iceburg was surprised that Luffy destroyed them, at
least it was better that these blueprints no longer existed than someone
having them with the intention of using them, but was surprised by
Franky saying he could no longer stay.
"I'm leaving, it's complicated, but I've become a pirate of the Straw Hats
and will be departing with them soon." He said, it's not like he accepted it
right away, but Luffy convinced him, seeing that he could be pursued,
and now he was realizing his dream.
"You can't be serious..." What shocked Iceburg the most wasn't the fact
that Luffy knew the location of the blueprints, but how he convinced
Franky to join the pirates before even he could leave his company until
he finally found him.
"It's true, Franky has a lot of potential." Luffy intervened with his calm
and distant tone, causing Iceburg to frown. "He's a member of my crew
now, so we'll take care of him." Luffy said calmly.
Putting that aside, Luffy returned to the construction of the ship's
skeleton, he saw someone approaching. "Master, you need me." Baby-5
approached in her maid dress.
"Yes, I want you to use your power to weld some things here." Luffy
pointed to some iron joining with the adam wood.
"Then die!" Baby-5, as always, changed her personality and pointed a
missile at Luffy's head, making everyone look at them, the crew was
already accustomed to this behavior and Luffy told everyone not to
interfere since any joke the girl plays on him is useless.
"If you shoot me, and it only affects me, it'll be fine, but if you destroy
any part of this construction, I'll make you regret it." Luffy said calmly
looking at the missile in front of him, but his voice carried a threat that
Baby-5 had never heard before, after all, he never really had to
reprimand this woman.
Baby-5, with a determined face, became a bit nervous at that and quickly
transformed her hand back to normal, having a shy expression. "I'm sorry
for upsetting you, master. I'll do it right now!" She said cheerfully in the
end and went to weld what Luffy asked with one of her hands turning
into a blowtorch.
The construction on the ship continued, the girls walked around the
town, but as the whole town was scared, almost no shop was open for
them, so it was more of a sightseeing trip than a shopping spree.
Many inhabitants came to Iceburg asking about the pirates' intentions, he
ended up saying that as long as they don't cause trouble for them, they
will be peaceful. The first day of construction was quite invigorating, the
skeleton of the ship was all structured before the real construction began,
thanks to the strength and power of the members.
"This is superrrr-done!" Franky shouted with joy as he fitted the anti-arms
in a characteristic pose of his.
"Hey, how did you get him to join so quickly, Luffy?" Uta asked curiously,
after all, that guy didn't seem very willing at the beginning to join the
crew.
"The husband knows how to use his charisma," Alvida said beside.
"Amazing, Luffy-Sama!" Shirahoshi said.
"Sharky!"
"Let's celebrate with a feast!" Luffy said as they prepared that Dock into a
big party.
Far from the location, members of Franky's gang looked on from a
distance. "Franky-Aniki is in danger!" Said one.
"I don't think so. Look at him." He pointed to Franky jumping, drinking
cola, and laughing, pointing at the ship.
"What are we going to do?" Said a woman with a Black Power hairstyle.
"What if they've bewitched him or something?" Said another woman
identical to the last.
Luffy looked at that group from a distance and returned to Franky,
"Franky, go talk to your people, I wouldn't like to receive an attack and
destroy your precious ship," Luffy said.
"Hm?! True, I'll talk to my superr-companions!" He said, going to the
location.
"You recruited him so quickly..." Zoro approached with alcohol while
Luffy was with Nojiko at his side.
"Hahaha. You're right, I thought it would be much more difficult, but in
the end, we got our engineer," Luffy said, looking at the system in front
of him.
[System: You have recruited Franky as a member of your crew.]
Putting the system aside, Luffy continued with his crew while many
people looked from afar at the pirates having a party, but no one
approached. Franky's group ended up joining them that night, after
clearing things up. In the end, the feast grew, and Franky's gang mingled
with them for the rest of the night.
The next day, Luffy returned to the work of the ship, and Iceburg
appeared with his company, "I didn't like how you did things, however, I
still recognize that you helped us, so we will help you with the ship, if
you don't mind," He said, and Luffy nodded.
"I still can't believe Lucci was a government agent, but I still recognize
that you helped us!" Paulie said.
The group also gathered around the skeleton of the ship, even Franky's
gang helped, while Franky was the chief engineer who eventually gave
way to Iceburg.
In the town, citizens began to leave their houses, seeing that the pirates
were just building a ship with the mayor and Franky, shops began to
open, and the girls were able to enjoy their stay in the city better, but
this could not be said for new visitors, as soon as they saw the
characteristic black ship of the Straw Hats in the port, they turned ship to
escape from that city.
At the end of that day, another banquet was made by the crew. The
routine continued and the city finally got used to the pirates and didn't
seem to be afraid, although they trembled in fear when Nami asked for a
discount in their shops, even making clothes or anything she wanted for
free, making the navigator leave the shops very happy.
"This is the train Luffy-sama talked about!" Shirahoshi pointed to a means
of transport approaching the location.
"Luffy..." Usopp approached, feeling something coming from that train.
"Yes, there's a government agent on that train to spy on us, Hugo, can
you take him out?" Luffy spoke calmly, sensing a very dark aura,
probably an assassin, maybe even CP0. Hugo, someone who enjoyed
killing anyone related to the government, seemed happy with this kind of
job and went into the city.
After a while, there was a small explosion somewhere as Luffy carried
wood for the ship, but he knew Hugo had done his job.
Another day, an agent tried to approach using Geppo, "Usopp, take him
down." Luffy said, and Usopp looked up at the blue sky before grabbing
his gigantic rifle and shooting with his light power, killing the agent
trying to infiltrate the city.
"Next time, let me handle them!" Zoro complained in the end, having no
chance to take care of any agents. But his chance was denied as on the
last day, they were having a farewell party and, unexpectedly, the city
joined them, eating and drinking merrily with the pirates.
"Our last day here, soon we will set off to the sea, as we have a big
negotiation to make!" Luffy declared and looked at the ship, which was
still not ready and needed a few more days. "Franky will stay to meet up
with us, Usopp and Bepo. You can stay here and help him with the
finishing touches and then meet up with us after Enies Lobby." Luffy
suggested, Usopp would be more useful here than on the legal island, and
Bepo could levitate the ship to catch up to them faster, not wanting the
government to find out now that his crew possesses the power of the
fuwa fuwa no mi.
"Yes, Luffy."
"Yes, captain!"
"And those who have been with me since Alabasta, we haven't had a
direct confrontation with the government together, but make no mistake!
At Enies Lobby, we will face some admirals and powerful forces, so
prepare yourselves for this great meeting!" Luffy announced, and those
fascinated with fighting were happy to hear this, after all, it was a chance
to show once again their growth, and the event with the green bull hadn't
done that very well.
...
...
!Raccoon here!:
!Important Notice! Changed from Dazeraccoon to RaccoonLeague!
I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting
journey!
I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my
work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider
becoming a patron with plans starting at $2!. As a token of gratitude, I
offer access to more than 165 extra chapters with 8 active fanfics at the
same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as
images and significant decisions for the stories.
Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a 3-4 hours
earlier here, so become a free member on the platform!
RaccoonLeague | Patre/on
Visit our for more: RaccoonLeague
Extra Content Already Available:
- Naruto - Light Ninja! 20 extra chapters! (Complete fanfic for any
subscription level.)
- One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters!
- Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 30 extra chapters!
- Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters!
- Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters!
- The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! 20 extra chapters!
- Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! 20 extra chapters!
- Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! 10 extra chapters!
- Star Wars - The Gray Jedi! (New)
- Harry Potter - Ancient Magic! (NEW)
- Cyberpunk: V Reborn! (NEW)
Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week,
all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there's just a pause in updating in
the week, only to create drafts for the week's chapters.
In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25
chapters per week!
Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping
these stories alive.
Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue
to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life!
Visit our for more!
222. Chapter 222 - Preparations
for battle 01
[Chapter Size: 1800 Words.]
Third Person POV
Marinefort, First Half of Grandline.
...
...
Sengoku adjusted his cape, straightened his clothes underneath, ran his
hand through his long beard, and adjusted his glasses by pressing them
closer to his face with a finger.
He looked into the mirror of his office and gazed at his reflection with
satisfaction before turning around and beginning to leave the office. A
group of soldiers was waiting for him as soon as he stepped out.
"Fleet Admiral!" They saluted respectfully as their hands went to their
foreheads while the other hand remained clenched into a fist behind their
backs.
"Come on, we're already late," Sengoku spoke and continued down the
hallway as the navy soldiers followed closely behind.
"Is everyone already in the square?" Sengoku asked along the way.
"Yes, Fleet Admiral Sengoku," one of them spoke.
"Then let's head there immediately," he said, and continuing their path
through Marineford and descending the grand structure, they finally
emerged from one of its exits, a special one leading to the execution
platform in front of the entire square.
However, today would not be a day for a public execution, as there was
no prisoner to execute. Instead, the only being on that platform was an
old man sitting at its edge, quietly eating his biscuit.
"Garp," Sengoku greeted as he approached with the sailors in tow.
"You've finally arrived, the sailors down there are getting restless waiting
for you to show up," he said calmly while chewing on a new biscuit.
"Hm... hand me that den den mushi," he said and took the den den mushi
placed next to Garp.
"You locked this thing up; it was a good opportunity to share my jokes,
my students would certainly love to hear them. Buwhahahahaha," Garp
laughed, spitting out his biscuit, which fell from that height, landing
below and hitting a navy cap. The cap's owner was infuriated with the
biscuit pieces falling on him, but he said nothing more while puffing on
his cigarette.
"Akainu is getting furious with you..." Sengoku pointed out. "And that's
exactly why I lock the microphone, so you don't end up embarrassing the
navy," Sengoku growled soon after.
Ignoring Garp who laughed, he deactivated the microphone with a
personal password and looked over all the men waiting for his speech.
There were at least 10,000 sailors down there, all standing rigidly, with
all the families of those sailors circling the square, bidding them farewell,
as it might be the last time they would see each other.
Sengoku took a deep breath and began to speak, "Today, justice has
gathered all of you here because it needs to put an end to a threat in
these seas," Sengoku started.
People in the middle of the crowd like Coby, Helmeppo, and even
Monkey D. Lucy were listening attentively to Sengoku's speech.
"The navy has been suffering great losses since this pirate group entered
the East Blue, destroying navy bases and killing its commanders, yet still
coming out unscathed," he began and took out a paper with the entire
history of their target.
"It started with branch base number 153, killing Captain Morgan."
Helmeppo shuddered upon hearing this. "Then there was a major
destruction in Orange Town, they attacked a sergeant destroying his ship
at sea, and it didn't stop there, base number 16 in the East Blue was also
destroyed, killing Captain Nezumi as well," he continued as everyone
listened and clenched their fists, with someone after doing all this, still
roaming the seas, their blood screamed for justice. Sengoku also wouldn't
say that Nezumi was a criminal, so he treated him as a victim here to add
to the crimes of this group.
"They also captured Captain Smoker, making him a hostage, after that,
for the first time in that sea, a king was assassinated by a pirate, no less
than the captain of this group. Garp tried to stop them, but they managed
to escape and once again met in Loguetown, which resulted in the
destruction of a large part of the city," Sengoku spoke before taking a
breath and continuing.
"They entered the Grand Line; there was a sighting of a large explosion
near Whisky Peak, they appeared in Alabasta, and the navy spoke again,
they attacked Lumenarchy, other islands after some time disappeared, the
captain destroyed Jaya. With all this, government agents became their
prisoners, their last contact was in Water Seven, capturing other
government agents," Sengoku paused to give more weight to his next
words.
Garp remained silent, Luffy could not be forgotten after all these crimes
he committed, he is bringing the whole world into chaos with his feats.
Obviously, the navy would respond accordingly.
Sengoku also did not know all of Luffy's movements, because if he did, he
would be even more surprised, after all, the pirate had killed two
Celestial Dragons.
Lucy looked at each of the reports with a furrowed brow, seeing that the
brother she always loved was causing chaos in the sea fighting against
everything she believed in.
"We can no longer let this evil force continue sailing in this sea, so we
will negotiate with this pirate gang to recover some government agents,
one of them being a captured Shichibukai, therefore our force is
assembling 1 admiral, 10 vice-admirals, 10,000 elite sailors with a Buster
Call of 50 ships! If we enter into conflict during the negotiation, we will
eliminate this threat from the sea!" Sengoku spoke and continued before
they could celebrate. "You have the mission to eradicate the Straw Hats
in Enies Lobby!" his voice echoed across the square.
"OWWWWW!" the crowd of sailors seemed frenzied with the idea of
eliminating such a threat after causing so much chaos in the sea.
"No matter what kind of monsters are on that ship! We will eliminate
them!" A man shouted.
"Yes, justice will prevail!" Another sailor from the crowd said.
"No matter the beasts we've seen in the newspaper, we have an admiral
and 10 vice-admirals!"
"Buster Call! We will be called with a force that can destroy an island!"
Another said, celebrating.
Lucy remained silent as everyone celebrated; she was not too excited
about eliminating her brother. So she remained silent, just like Coby,
doubting that they could really stop Luffy there in Enies Lobby.
Garp continued in silence seeing people shouting below, wanting to kill
his biological grandson. "Garp... you know you're not participating in this
mission, right? I called Tsuru to take care of it," Sengoku spoke calmly.
"I understand... My students can handle it," he said, but without much
humor now, as he stood up and walked away without saying anything.
Sengoku saw movement below the platform and saw Akainu standing up
from his chair, knocking off the biscuit pieces that Garp had thrown at
him while spitting and laughing before.
He approached as everyone stopped roaring, seeing that the admiral in
charge of the mission finally made a move. "Listen, everyone!" He began,
getting heated.
"No matter what happens, we will not fail in this mission, justice will not
accept any failure, so we will eliminate this threat in Enies Lobby!" He
spoke growling, not entertaining any outcome other than killing Monkey
D. Luffy, this could be seen as he was holding the pirates' wanted posters
in his hands, making them burn while clenching them, turning into ashes.
"Let's board the ships, it's time to head to Enies Lobby!" Akainu spoke and
jumped from the platform, landing on the ground and heading to the
ships waiting for all of them, the sailors left their ranks and began
marching behind the vice-admirals towards the 50 ships with the power
to destroy an island, with Tsuru's ship waiting for them at sea.
Sengoku watched everyone quickly settling on the ships and beginning to
depart with civilians and military companions bidding them farewell in
the square.
"Good luck!"
"Fight for justice!"
"Destroy the evil pirates!"
Satisfied with this, Sengoku turned around, trusting Akainu to do his job,
after all, they didn't just want to save the agents and Doflamingo, Akainu
was summoned because everyone knows his personality, and Sengoku
wanted to end this threat that was growing by the day at sea.
As the dozens of warships departed for Enies Lobby, on an island a few
thousand kilometers from Marineford, in the middle of the Grand Line, a
village was being attacked.
"Zihahahahaha!" Teach laughed as he destroyed everything in the place
with his companions, testing his powers.
But not far from there, in the middle of the sea, a boat catching fire at
high speed was tearing through the sea at that moment, the Whitebeard
tattoo shining on his back as he held his hat so it wouldn't fly off at the
high speed.
"Finally, I know where you are, Teach!" Ace growled as he headed in that
direction, his target finally within reach, he would finally confront and
punish Teach for his unforgivable crime, a pity that Ace was too
confident to know the danger he was putting himself into.
Elsewhere, Luffy was saying goodbye to everyone in the town, it seemed
that they had finally become friends with those people, looking
completely opposite to when the Black Pearl had arrived in the town.
"Goodbye, Pirate Luffy!"
"Straw Hat!"
"Goodbye, pirates!"
"This is unexpected..." Uta commented at the bow.
"Thank you, everyone-sama!" Shirahoshi waved her hands as a farewell.
"It was really a nice city to visit, it's a shame we must leave..." Nojiko
commented.
"We're ready to depart, captain!" Hachi spoke at the helm.
"Understood, Hugo, raise the sails, let's depart!" He said, and Hugo began
to lower the sails with the pirate flag on the main mast as the ship finally
began to move away from the port.
"Nami, all set for reaching Enies Lobby?" He asked, and his navigator
nodded.
"We're on course!" She said confidently. Then the Black Pearl began to
move away from Water Seven as a train cut the sea beside them, their
next stop would be in a small war between the Mugiwara and the navy.
Raccoon here:
What do you think of the navy's force, enough or too weak for the data
they have on Luffy's feats, after all, the navy doesn't know Luffy's real
strength.
I would put 10,000 men on 10 ships like the original Buster Call, but for
10,000 men I thought it was too little, so I increased it to 50 ships.
...
...
!Raccoon here!:
!Important Notice! Changed from Dazeraccoon to RaccoonLeague!
I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting
journey!
I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my
work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider
becoming a patron with plans starting at $2!. As a token of gratitude, I
offer access to more than 165 extra chapters with 8 active fanfics at the
same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as
images and significant decisions for the stories.
Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a 3-4 hours
earlier here, so become a free member on the platform!
RaccoonLeague | Patre/on
Visit our for more: RaccoonLeague
Extra Content Already Available:
- Naruto - Light Ninja! 20 extra chapters! (Complete fanfic for any
subscription level.)
- One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters!
- Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 30 extra chapters!
- Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters!
- Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters!
- The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! 20 extra chapters!
- Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! 20 extra chapters!
- Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! 10 extra chapters!
- Star Wars - The Gray Jedi! (New)
- Harry Potter - Ancient Magic! (NEW)
- Cyberpunk: V Reborn! (NEW)
Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week,
all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there's just a pause in updating in
the week, only to create drafts for the week's chapters.
In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25
chapters per week!
Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping
these stories alive.
Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue
to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life!
Visit our for more!
223. Chapter 223 - Preparations
for battle 02
[Chapter Size: 1700 Words.]
Third Person POV
Somewhere on Sea, First Half of Grandline.
...
...
On the same island in the middle of the Grand Line, Teach was laughing
as he walked with his group through the abandoned town.
"Ziahahahaha! Let's go, men!" He said excitedly while laughing and
walking out of the village, unaware that he was being watched by
someone who had just arrived on the same island.
"Teach." The single word was uttered by this man, and Teach quickly
turned to look.
"Hm?" He narrowed his eyes until he finally saw who it was on the roof
of that house. "ACE?!" Teach raised his voice excitedly.
"I finally found you, Teach... You left our ship with a debt, and I've
finally found you to settle it." Ace spoke calmly.
"Ziahahahaha! We finally meet, captain. Your brother told me you were
looking for me, I just didn't imagine we'd meet here! Ziahahahaha!"
Teach laughed.
"Luffy?" Ace raised an eyebrow.
"Yes, that unpleasant little guy and very powerful." Teach grumbled. "But
speaking of him, my men caught something interesting in a marine call,
did you know Luffy is about to enter a small war with the navy at Enies
Lobby? I heard the navy wasn't taking it easy sending an admiral and 50
warships to destroy the island. Ziahahahaha!" He said, spreading his
arms.
"Luffy is going to war with the navy?!" Ace was surprised by this.
"Yes, I was thinking of stopping by there, if he survives that, he certainly
won't be in good shape, so we can capture him while he's weak!
Ziahahahaha!" Teach announced.
"Capture him?! All the more reason for me not to let you go." Ace spoke
with a dark tone, not wanting Teach to go after Luffy.
"Hey, captain, how about joining me?" Teach suggested, but Ace just
looked at him with the same dark tone.
"I'm here to kill you, Teach, not for your nonsense." Ace spoke, and in the
next moment, took two shots from Blackbeard's sniper.
The shots in Ace opened holes filled with the fire of his logia. Then Ace
closed the holes and simulated his pistols with his hand, shooting at the
sniper who began to run from the attack, Burgers did not stay behind,
picking up an entire house while throwing it on Ace, but the commander
of the second division of the Whitebeard pirates used his power and
created a fire pillar breaking the house, while Burgers got a bit burned.
"Hot, hot, hot!" He suddenly said, extinguishing the fire near his
champion belt.
"He's a logia, you guys back off, I can handle him." Teach said and his
companions started running from there, leaving only Teach and Ace.
"Let me show you my power, captain! The power of darkness!" Teach said
and everything around him was filled with darkness emanating from his
feet.
The battle between Ace and Teach began, with Ace being surprised as he
was grabbed by Teach after launching a black hole and sucking him in,
but Ace still fought injuring Teach several times, in the end, the island
was being filled by a giant sun of fire and a huge ball of darkness fighting
each other.
It was only after 2 hours that the fight ended.
"Ziahahahaha!" Teach laughed seeing Ace fallen on the ground
unconscious while his body bled everywhere.
"Captain!" Teach's members approached.
"Look, we caught a big fish! Ziahahahaha!" He laughed with satisfaction.
"Are we going to Enies Lobby?" Burgers asked.
"No, we have something more interesting here, let's go to Marineford!"
Teach said and they left.
A day had passed, while in a place at sea, there was a certain island
floating in the middle of a hole while the water fell before reaching it, as
if this place had physical laws different from the rest of the world,
considered one of the 3 great structures of the government, Enies Lobby
was the point where all the great criminals were judged by a Judge
before taking them to Impel Down, as they already call it, a judicial
island.
"Those damn pirates!" A cup broke as it crashed against the wall.
"Spandam, don't get so enraged..." Said a huge body.
"How can I stay calm, Fukurou?! Years thrown away, by a pirate who
emerged and simply destroyed everything!" Spandam growled with so
much hate.
"Boss, let's get them! We are receiving reinforcements!" Jabra said,
shaking his mustache.
"Yes, we'll eliminate them!" Spandam said confidently. "They will pay for
ruining my promotion that I ended up losing because of this!" Spandam
said, clenching his fists.
"What should we do, chief?" Kumadori asked, approaching.
Now with Spandam more composed, "Let's get ready. Gather all 10,000
soldiers of Enies Lobby!" He said, and the CP9 agents started to leave.
"Damn you all! You will pay for daring to challenge the World
Government, Straw Hats!" Spandam cursed, news about Luffy sending the
video destroying the plans had already reached him, so his mission could
already be considered a failure, what remains is to take down this pirate
crew along with the navy to save his career.
Time passed while Spandam remained silent, looking around as he drank
wine, until a sailor approached that room, "Agent Spandam! The
reinforcements are arriving!" The man said, and Spandam looked up with
satisfaction.
"That's great, let's see our guests!" He said a bit more excitedly as he was
going to the port of Enies Lobby on the way that would lead to Impel
Down.
As soon as he left, he saw the large fleet with 50 navy warships
approaching the island. "Hahaha! Look at this, do you think any pirate in
this world could resist this force?!" The man was shouting, looking at the
ships.
"I don't think so, Agent Spandam..." The sailor next to him also got
excited about this force.
The ships approached and started to anchor in the port, the first was the
admiral's, stepping off the ship with some officers right behind, Akainu
always showed a closed atmosphere, not letting anyone easily approach
him, then he raised his head surprised when he saw a man stopping him.
"Admiral Sakazuki, it's a pleasure to be working with you, I've already
commanded all the island's forces to prepare for battle! I'm Commander
Spandam, by the way!" The man said still with an excited tone.
"Hm?!" Akainu smoked his cigar looking at that small man for a while
before dismissing him like any subordinate. "Get out of my way!" He said
growling, while pushing a surprised Spandam.
"Wait, what is this?! I take care of Enies Lobby, this mission is mine!"
Spandam said, surprised by the disrespect.
"It doesn't matter, I'm in charge now, justice must be commanded by
those who know how to guide it to eliminate all pirates." Akainu didn't
say anything else as he brushed Spandam aside.
"No, this can't be happening...!" He growled, losing control of Enies Lobby
so easily, "I can't let this happen!" He said before a shadow appeared
above him.
"Get out of the way!" Said a vice-admiral, kicking Spandam, who ended
up tripping and falling from the bridge of the port, into the water below.
"Help!" He screamed as he fell into the water and the currents moving
towards the big hole below the island.
Akainu then began to organize the entire island taking control of it, while
all the navy's elite summoned, began to be dispatched with the warships,
as they remained in the water with cannons pointed at the island.
The place was becoming increasingly militarily fortified, while the
10,000 soldiers already on the island, turned into 20,000.
"Do you think we can beat him, Lucy?" Coby approached Lucy making
her rounds in a place on the island.
"I don't know, but definitely, I am much stronger than the last time we
met, I hope to beat Luffy this time." She commented, but there was a
nostalgic smile on her lips with the desire to meet her brother after
months without seeing him.
"Yes, I also want to show my strength to him!" Coby spoke firmly, he
couldn't do anything with Luffy in Loguetown, just watch the chaos in
the square without doing anything, even still not being at that level, he
still wanted to show his growth.
"Yes, I'm sure Luffy will like that." Lucy said, and soon they were
interrupted by something. All the loudspeakers on the island began to
emit the sound of an alarm.
"Attention everyone, the Straw Hat ship is approaching the island, repeat,
attention, a black ship with the Straw Hat flag is approaching!" The
announcer spoke as his voice echoed throughout the island.
"They're finally here..." Coby said, almost not believing what was about to
happen.
"Yes, let's go." Lucy spoke.
The voice returned over all the loudspeakers. "Everyone to your posts! I
repeat, everyone to your posts!"
As the island went into a frenzy with more than 20,000 soldiers
preparing for the possible battle, loading their ammunition, checking
their weapons, sharpening their swords, everyone was anticipating
everything that could happen in this organization. Meanwhile, in the
island's tower, Akainu looked in the direction Luffy was coming with the
others, smoking his cigar more than usual.
His eyes narrowed. "You've finally arrived, a threat that I will eliminate
today and here. Son of Dragon." He growled.
Not far from him was Spandam , after being saved from falling into the
island's hole, he returned to the tower of the judicial island but ended up
just observing as the admiral and vice admirals commanded everything
in his place, leaving him quite frustrated.
"They are here. I want to laugh at Rob Lucci for being captured." Jabra
said with crossed arms.
At least Spandam was in command of his team. "Yes, they've arrived! It's
our chance to save our team by eliminating the pirates and even earning
a promotion for it!" Spandam said with some hope.
On the Black Pearl, the ship did not seem intimidated as more than 50
navy ships were on the other side of the island they were approaching at
full speed.
...
...
!Raccoon here!:
!Important Notice! Changed from Dazeraccoon to RaccoonLeague!
I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting
journey!
I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my
work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider
becoming a patron with plans starting at $2!. As a token of gratitude, I
offer access to more than 165 extra chapters with 8 active fanfics at the
same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as
images and significant decisions for the stories.
Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a 3-4 hours
earlier here, so become a free member on the platform!
RaccoonLeague | Patre/on
Visit our for more: RaccoonLeague
Extra Content Already Available:
- Naruto - Light Ninja! 20 extra chapters! (Complete fanfic for any
subscription level.)
- One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters!
- Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 30 extra chapters!
- Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters!
- Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters!
- The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! 20 extra chapters!
- Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! 20 extra chapters!
- Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! 10 extra chapters!
- Star Wars - The Gray Jedi! (New)
- Harry Potter - Ancient Magic! (NEW)
- Cyberpunk: V Reborn! (NEW)
Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week,
all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there's just a pause in updating in
the week, only to create drafts for the week's chapters.
In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25
chapters per week!
Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping
these stories alive.
Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue
to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life!
Visit our for more!
224. Chapter 224 - Enies Lobby
01!
[Chapter Size: 1800 Words.]
Third Person POV
Enies Lobby, First Half of Grandline.
...
...
Before the meeting of Lucy and Coby, the ship was still amidst the sea,
"We are getting closer, Luffy!" Nami spoke, looking into the distance,
with the island becoming a larger point on the horizon.
"That's good, it's time for us to go get our prisoners." Luffy commented,
entering the ship and heading to the ship's prison along with Zoro and
Hugo.
Doflamingo, Page-on, and all the captured CP9 agents looked towards the
door opening with Luffy entering along with two others. Luffy looked at
everyone, Doflamingo and Page-on were being fed now, so their
condition wasn't as extreme as the last time Luffy visited them, the CP9
members, despite being a bit downtrodden besides Rob Lucci, were fine,
having been captured just a few days ago.
"Hello everyone!" Luffy announced with a small smile, but there was no
response back.
"They don't seem to like you, captain." Zoro commented, noticing the
silence. Nobody had responded to Luffy's greeting, after all, everyone was
angry at that man.
"It's alright, but soon they'll be happy, since we are going to release them
in exchange for enriching us." Luffy commented with a smile as the
prisoners looked a bit surprised.
"Are we going to be released?" Bueno asked in his cell calmly.
"That's right, we are arriving at the meeting point, so it's better to take
you guys out there." Hugo commented.
Without adding anything more, Luffy began opening their cells and
taking out his prisoners, with the help of his other companions, they
brought everyone to the deck while keeping them in seastone handcuffs.
As soon as they left the interior of the ship, the prisoners finally saw that
they were in front of the judicial island, with Black Pearl even closer,
they were a bit surprised by this, but the scenery looked chaotic,
warships everywhere as if a great battle was going to erupt there.
"What is this..." Kalifa murmured quietly.
"Fufufu. It seems the government has prepared very well for this
negotiation." Doflamingo commented with a characteristic smile.
"That's true, I hope they at least bring the agreed money." Luffy
commented while crossing his arms also satisfied with what he was
seeing, he expected no less.
Black Pearls continued sailing towards the island non-stop, while the
local alarm was sounded at that moment.
"So loud." Uta commented looking over the edge of the ship.
"Is all this for us? How interesting." Alvida said, placing her club on her
shoulder.
From the ship, everyone could see movements on the island, with
thousands of soldiers getting ready.
"Look at that island! It flies in the middle of a hole!" Vivi commented,
pointing at the island and Uta with Shirahoshi joining her.
"Do you think we'll find Lucy there?" Nojiko approached Luffy.
"Lucy?! I would love to see her again!" Uta heard the mention and spoke
excitedly.
"Lucy-Sama!" Shirahoshi also expressed her desire to find her.
"Yes." Luffy simply said with a smile. "I feel we can find her there." He
concluded.
The ship continued approaching until the port was right in front of it
before falling into the hole, with various navy soldiers looking at them
cautiously all around, the ship finally arrived at the port, anchoring
there.
"It's really quite a sight..." Kuina commented.
Luffy left the strange structure of the island behind and looked towards
the port, "Hm?!" He looked down and saw who was the person there to
receive him, quite surprised. He didn't speak to her immediately, but
looked at his crew.
"The ones who will take part in this negotiation will be Yamato, Zoro,
Kuina, Hugo, Nami, Nojiko, Lami, Reiju, Alvida, and Vivi." He said to
each of these members before continuing, "While Uta, Shirahoshi, Hachi,
Chouchou, Robin, Chopper, and the rest of the animals will stay to
protect the ship." Luffy wanted to keep the ship safe and having some
members with affinity with water would be the best choice.
Everyone nodded while the members who were going started to take the
prisoners, as Luffy left first, jumping from the ship to talk a bit with the
person waiting for him down below.
He jumped with a smile from the ship while his cape swung with gravity,
landing calmly in front of the person. He looked at this person and
greeted her with the same smile. "To think that a vice admiral like you
would be here to receive me, this is an honor, Miss Tsuru..." Luffy
commented.
The lady herself looked at Luffy with interest. "So, you are Garp's other
grandson, the troublesome one..." She spoke calmly, looking at him while
all the sailors around just nervously watched this interaction. Behind
Tsuru, there was a group of women.
"That's true, I like to grab the world's attention." Luffy spoke arrogantly
and looked around. "I thought you would film something like this, since
you are about to tackle the biggest rookie of this generation." Luffy kept
his tone while turning back to Tsuru.
"The navy is doing this secretly, our intention here is an exchange, not a
war." She spoke, but Luffy almost scoffed, knowing it didn't seem like
that, however, he changed the subject. "And my sister? She's here, isn't
she?" Luffy asked, and Tsuru nodded.
"Yes, a lovely girl, why can't you follow her path?" She asked with
interest.
"I've always liked the path where I was free, I have my own justice and I
think I wouldn't like to go against it because of orders from superiors."
Luffy comments.
"The navy's justice is always the right one." She commented, looking him
in the eyes as if those words were unshakable.
"Don't think so, the navy is funded and that means it has a boss, if you
receive an order that you must destroy an island for the interest of the
World Government, even if it kills innocents, you will do it, or have you
forgotten what happened in Ohara, I have a living witness on my ship."
Luffy commented, no longer holding back his mockery of the justice she
believes to be unshakable.
Tsuru trembled a bit at his words but said nothing more while everyone
else watched in silence, "Anyway, let's go to the negotiation site, do you
mind if it's in the middle of the island?" She said, and Luffy nodded, in
the middle of the island or at sea, it was all the same to him.
It didn't take long for the other crew members to jump off the ship,
reaching the port. "You have some interesting people, I didn't know the
princess of Alabasta had become a pirate." She commented, looking at
Vivi.
Vivi stayed silent, and Luffy shrugged, "She doesn't trust the navy and the
government much after what happened with her country." Luffy said.
"And this is Kaido's daughter... No one knew he had a biological
daughter, it was quite surprising that you had her all this time, but you
are very bold to pick this kind of fight, I don't know how Kaido has not
invaded this side of the Grand Line yet." She commented, and Luffy just
smiled.
"It seems I will have to meet him in the New World, what else can I do, I
still keep a member of his crew with me." He spoke, and then his crew
followed him as he continued with Tsuru into the judicial island.
They kept going while Luffy encountered more and more marines
throughout the place, his group was not bothered, but certainly was
watched waiting to make any move from the pirates for them to act.
Luffy could sense their emotions.
"They are here..."
"So this is what a 750 million bounty pirate looks like... Never seen one
before."
"Will we soon have to fight these monsters?"
"This is a negotiation, not a war!"
"Do you think what will happen if the negotiation fails?"
"Look, it's Doflamingo."
"To think that a Shichibukai would be humiliated like this..."
"There are also the captured government agents, I heard they are
important..."
"Almost everyone in that group has their own bounties..."
The amount of conversation among the crowd of marines was huge, and
Luffy didn't want to listen to everything, so he stopped paying attention
to them while he continued looking forward where Vice Admiral Tsuru
was leading them. There were several giants too.
"Hahaha. It seems quite exciting what will happen here." Zoro said,
placing his hand on his sheath.
"That's true, I'm willing to exchange a few punches with giants." Hugo
spoke.
"There are surely many good swordsmen here, I hope to have the chance
to face them." Kuina commented.
It didn't take long for them to arrive in the middle of the island where
there was a large space in the middle of the road, there was a group of
personnel waiting for them.
Luffy looked with interest at the group, after all, there was a man
smoking a navy cigar with his cape swinging with the wind and 10
people behind them, one he recognized as Momonga, while the others he
had never seen, but he knew some of their identities from the original
work.
His group continued following while all the vice admirals, admiral, and
even the CP9 members were waiting for them.
"Fufufufufu. What an interesting reception!" Doflamingo commented with
an excited smile.
"That's true... I'm looking forward to meeting such unique characters."
Luffy laughed, while Tsuru just looked at him with a raised eyebrow.
"You really are unique, Monkey D. Luffy. Let's see if you will continue to
be so in front of the pride of justice." She commented.
"It's not like I haven't faced an admiral before." Luffy shrugged.
"Hey, gloomy. If we get into a fight here, let's see who defeats more
marines?" Reiju teased Lami.
"Tsk, of course, but don't cry after you lose to me." Lami said arrogantly.
As always, they always competed with everything, even in bed with
Luffy, since her husband had to endure their competitions.
Then they continued until they finally arrived at the site, Luffy could feel
the burning gaze of Akainu staring at him with murderous intent.
Tsuru approached the group of marines and continued walking while
Luffy and the others stopped, after all, the negotiations were about to
start at this moment, he was just 12, while thousands of marine soldiers
surrounded them like an anthill, outside the island, dozens of ships still
continued to keep their cannons aimed at the island, ready to fire at any
moment.
Luffy was not intimidated, he just kept his bandit smile and looked at
Akainu and his murderous gaze. "This is going to be interesting."
...
...
!Raccoon here!:
!Important Notice! Changed from Dazeraccoon to RaccoonLeague!
I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting
journey!
I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my
work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider
becoming a patron with plans starting at $2!. As a token of gratitude, I
offer access to more than 165 extra chapters with 8 active fanfics at the
same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as
images and significant decisions for the stories.
Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a 3-4 hours
earlier here, so become a free member on the platform!
RaccoonLeague | Patre/on
Visit our for more: RaccoonLeague
Extra Content Already Available:
- Naruto - Light Ninja! 20 extra chapters! (Complete fanfic for any
subscription level.)
- One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters!
- Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 30 extra chapters!
- Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters!
- Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters!
- The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! 20 extra chapters!
- Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! 20 extra chapters!
- Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! 10 extra chapters!
- Star Wars - The Gray Jedi! (New)
- Harry Potter - Ancient Magic! (NEW)
- Cyberpunk: V Reborn! (NEW)
Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week,
all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there's just a pause in updating in
the week, only to create drafts for the week's chapters.
In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25
chapters per week!
Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping
these stories alive.
Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue
to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life!
Visit our for more!
225. Chapter 225 - Enies Lobby
02!
[Chapter Size: 1700 Words.]
Third Person POV
Enies Lobby, First Half of Grandline.
...
...
Akainu looked at Luffy, still holding his gaze. "This is the first time we've
met, Pirate Monkey D. Luffy!" Akainu spoke while growling, his cigar
emitting an even more intense smoke with his words.
"True. I didn't imagine we would meet so soon, Admiral Akainu," Luffy
said, without a hint of fear.
He turned to the others behind the admiral, Vice-Admiral Tsuru
positioned herself alongside her colleagues while Akainu led the
negotiation as the admiral.
"At the same time, I can say the same about all of you, even though I
don't know the vast majority, but it's good to see you again, Vice-Admiral
Momonga." Luffy spoke calmly as if he were in a pub with friends rather
than in front of dozens of people who wanted to kill him.
All the admirals were looking, keeping a neutral face to Luffy's words,
but curious as they looked not just at Luffy, but the entire group behind
him. Except for the princess of Alabasta, all the pirates maintained a
rather calm look towards the admirals.
While the high-ranking navy members maintained an alert stance to
engage in combat with the pirate group at any moment, the same could
be said of the pirates, closely watching for any movement from the
group.
It was a unique sight as the sailors saw these groups facing each other.
"Admirals and Vice-Admirals on one side and the Straw Hat pirates on
the other..." Coby commented from a distance as he stood in the crowd
with all the other elite sailors.
"Luffy..." Lucy looked at her brother from a distance leading his group
and exchanging a few words with the navy. Luffy had also felt Lucy's
presence from that distance among the sailors, but he just smiled
thinking of his sister, he had something more important to deal with
now.
"This..." Coby suddenly saw a strange movement and Lucy noticed it too.
A bit close to the vice-admirals, CP9 was also gathered, as Spandam
wanted to be part of this war and earn his own merits. He was looking
from a distance, eager to act quickly to get his credits, then saw when
Luffy exchanged some words with the navy members trying to find a
chance to defeat him and come out with a promotion from Enies Lobby.
He looked intently as he touched his pistol at his waist loaded with
Seastone bullets. The other vice-admirals noticed this with their
Observation Haki, and the same could be said for the pirates. But nobody
cared.
"What is he doing?" Jabra asked, bewildered. He wanted to laugh at Lucci
being treated like a prisoner, but saw that these two groups were so
powerful that he couldn't even breathe, after all, he had to acknowledge
Rob Lucci's strength and seeing him so easily defeated was a warning of
how powerful their enemies were. But seeing Spandam's movement, he
frowned.
"I don't know, but it wouldn't be good," said another CP9 member,
Fukurou, fearfully.
"I'm going to be promoted!" Spandam shouted and wasted no time. He
gripped the handle of his pistol and drew it, aiming directly at Luffy.
However, before he could squeeze the trigger, Luffy just looked at him
for a moment and, in a glance, launched waves of the Conqueror's Haki
directly at him while the space seemed to change color on another plane.
The wave passed through Spartan as his eyes turned white and he
dropped the gun, falling unconscious the next moment.
"Conqueror's Haki," said one of the vice-admirals.
"What did you expect? Look at his record, look at his family," another
vice-admiral shrugged.
"He has become much stronger than before," Momonga spoke in a somber
tone. Now their instincts screamed to stay away from Luffy, even though
he hadn't entered that form he used to defeat him in Alabasta.
"Well, one less rat to bother us. Now, let's get down to business," Luffy
said and stared at Akainu in front of him, who maintained his usual gaze.
Akainu looked at him for a while, holding himself back from attacking
just yet, as his hand tightened and heated up, it was like Akainu didn't
want to hand over the money, it was a challenge for Luffy. "And what if I
no longer want to do business with you?" He asked.
Luffy just smiled. "Well, then you'll have to hire the new Shichibukai,"
Luffy said, swiftly pulling his pistol from his waist and aiming right at the
head of Donquixote Doflamingo, the closest prisoner to him. Doflamingo
had a powerful body, but with the Sea Stone added to Luffy's power,
Doflamingo's head would be blown off as soon as he pulled the trigger.
Luffy didn't take his eyes off Akainu for a moment while keeping the
pistol raised, seeing if he really dared him to continue before killing
Doflamingo, even if Nami would be a little upset.
Doflamingo liked it the least, feeling that he could die right there, which
was not good for his already wounded pride.
Luffy saw that Akainu said nothing, so he decided to break the silence. "I
know you don't care about him. In fact, you yourself would like him
dead. However, your boss wants him delivered, doesn't he? So let's
resolve this. Hand over the money, otherwise, the people above you will
be very displeased," Luffy said arrogantly.
Akainu looked for a while longer, gritting his teeth for having to do
exactly what a pirate wanted, then spoke with a severe voice. "Bring the
money," he said.
Some cadets who were nearby the groups quickly obeyed, going to the
corner behind the vice-admirals and bringing ten briefcases, placing them
and approaching the group.
"Open all of them." Luffy said still with the pistol raised towards the
Shichibukai.
The cadets hesitated and looked at the admiral. "Do what he says,"
Akainu growled with disgust.
After opening them, Luffy looked and smiled at that, since it was all the
money.
"Put the briefcases all behind the prisoners," Nami suggested, and seeing
that no one from the marines said anything, the cadets did exactly that:
placed them carefully among the pirates and quickly ran away from
there.
Luffy looked at his group. "Release all of them," he said, and quickly his
crew obeyed, releasing all the CP9 members and the Shichibukai.
"Well, you can go now. It was nice our time together," Luffy joked, as the
agents snarled and began to walk towards the side of the high-ranking
marines, having lost their mission thanks to this pirate and returning
defeated and humiliated by the enemy.
Doflamingo, despite having his pride quite hurt for almost 2 months,
didn't seem to care much now. He just laughed as he walked toward the
marines in his strange way.
Meanwhile, all the soldiers surrounding them looked surprised at that,
after all, it seemed that everything was going well without entering into
conflict.
"Good thing. I thought we'd have to face them," said a sailor.
"It seems it all went well then. I can see my family again," said a second.
"How can you say that?! We are justice and must eliminate evil!" Said a
third angrily.
"Yes, we should be killing them now!" Another agreed while others
seemed relieved.
"Now we just have to wait for them to leave the island and hope these
pirates never come back," said another, praying that the pirates would go
away. After all, many of them were giant monsters, and they did not
want to see these monsters as enemies when they are just ants to be
crushed.
Luffy hadn't moved an inch to go back; his stance remained the same as
before. He looked at Akainu with a smile, after all, this was just the
beginning.
"Come on, Akainu. That was way too easy and quick. Are you waiting for
us to leave so you can attack us from behind, or shall we start this fight
right here?" Luffy commented, looking the admiral in the eyes.
All the vice-admirals tensed at that moment with Luffy's words, after all,
some of them believed it would be just a negotiation. But Luffy was no
fool, knowing Akainu and his personality, now, without the hostages
with them, the battle would be inevitable as this admiral would do
everything to kill them, even if it meant killing most of the marines here.
So, why wouldn't Luffy face him head-on instead of waiting for a shot in
the back?
"You're smart, pirate. I really would never let you go," Akainu admitted.
After all, that was his personality and this was his final order from his
superiors. He had to eliminate this pirate group, no matter the outcome.
"Good, at least you admitted it," Luffy said, laughing, as the whole place
tensed up feeling the heavy atmosphere with Luffy's cheerful laughter, for
this was the cue for the beginning of the battle that was about to start.
Akainu growled at Luffy as he was laughing so comfortably, while his
hand began to emit smoke, transforming into lava and growing, forming
a large fist.
"Son of Dragon, you will be eliminated today, along with your crew,"
Akainu decreed, as if seeing the future, and Luffy stopped laughing just to
maintain his small smile.
"Big words, lava man, but can you back them up?" Luffy said arrogantly.
The next moment, both Luffy and Akainu moved together. They would
initiate a clash: a fist of lava against a fist of purple flames. As they
collided the next moment, both using armament haki, sending waves in
all directions while everything trembled. This was the beginning of the
battle between the Straw Hat Pirates and the Marines at Enies Lobby.
...
...
!Raccoon here!:
!Important Notice! Changed from Dazeraccoon to RaccoonLeague!
I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting
journey!
I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my
work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider
becoming a patron with plans starting at $2!. As a token of gratitude, I
offer access to more than 165 extra chapters with 8 active fanfics at the
same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as
images and significant decisions for the stories.
Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a 3-4 hours
earlier here, so become a free member on the platform!
RaccoonLeague | Patre/on
Visit our for more: RaccoonLeague
Extra Content Already Available:
- Naruto - Light Ninja! 20 extra chapters! (Complete fanfic for any
subscription level.)
- One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters!
- Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 30 extra chapters!
- Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters!
- Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters!
- The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! 20 extra chapters!
- Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! 20 extra chapters!
- Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! 10 extra chapters!
- Star Wars - The Gray Jedi! (New)
- Harry Potter - Ancient Magic! (NEW)
- Cyberpunk: V Reborn! (NEW)
Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week,
all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there's just a pause in updating in
the week, only to create drafts for the week's chapters.
In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25
chapters per week!
Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping
these stories alive.
Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue
to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life!
Visit our for more!
226. Chapter 226 - Enies Lobby
03!
I'm changing Kuina's sword, it better be Hyōrinmaru.
[Chapter Size: 1800 Words.]
Third Person POV
Enies Lobby, First Half of Grandline.
...
...
The heat of the lava and the purple flames collided against each other,
exploding everything around as soon as the collision happened, the earth
was lifted, and a vortex of wind spread to all sides. All the vice-admirals
felt the impact as their capes flew against the wind, but they were
already prepared to fight, while the Straw Hats also did not lag behind,
getting ready for the next clash.
However, neither of the two groups moved, just looking at the clash
between Luffy and Akainu, both disputing with each other while their
powers illuminated the whole island. The collision made the whole place
tremble while all the more distant sailors felt the pressure and the heat of
their fruits.
"They started to fight!" A sailor shouted.
"What's going to happen?" Another spoke with a tone of fear.
"Luffy..." Lucy commented, protecting herself from the wind and looking
at the force of the impact from a distance, the battle continues between
the two until it generated an explosion, with a tie of the two flames,
creating a huge smoke while the ground cracked, however, those who
were within the explosion remained in the same place still.
The explosion echoed throughout the island until the smoke began to
disappear and Luffy appeared at that moment in front of his companions,
looking with interest, Akainu also appeared without any mark of damage,
he looked at Luffy with some glint of surprise.
"You resisted my lava?" He murmured as he clenched his fist in anger,
"My heat should have burned you." He said.
"I have the flames of Ifrit, the flames of chaos. It's not the heat of lava
that will manage to burn me," Luffy taunted.
Akainu gritted his teeth and looked at the pirate. "So be it. I will kill you
anyway," he said. And, without turning his face, he issued the order to
everyone on the island: "Attention marines! Attack the Straw Hat pirates
and eliminate them!" He gave the order and all the sailors around, began
to make their move, even with some scared, there was still justice for
them to do.
"Well, it looks like we're going to have a fight," Zoro commented,
unconcerned, with thousands of marines running towards them with
weapons and swords. He touched his sheath, and his look was on the row
of marines behind Akainu, after all, the thousands of soldiers around him
were nothing compared to those 11 behind the admiral.
"Wow, there are many of them," Yamato laughed as he looked around the
movements.
"I think we should first worry about the vice-admirals, after all, all of
them are looking at us," Kuina commented as she began to draw her
sword, Hyōrinmaru.
"It looks like we're going to clash..." Vice-Admiral Tsuru commented with
her aged voice.
"It doesn't matter, we have to eliminate them anyway." Doberman,
another vice-admiral spoke as he drew his wife.
"You don't mind if I act first, right? I want to see what this group is made
of." A vice-admiral named Dalmatian, who fought with his fists and
dressed up as a Dalmatian dog said, he didn't wait for an answer from his
colleagues and kicked the ground
The next moment, he disappeared, passing over Akainu and Luffy using
Soru, they didn't even care about it as they continued to stare at each
other, Dalmatian appeared above the pirates, making the first move while
preparing his fists to attack them.
When he launched the attack, no one moved, but the air changed above
the pirates and a powerful vortex hit him in the air, making him
unbalance, while the force propelled him backwards, and he used Geppo
to stabilize in the air, looking curiously at who had made the attack. In
the reports, there was a wind user among them, but who he was seeing,
attacking was not the girl with orange hair as he read in the papers while
preparing for this mission, but rather the princess of Alabasta.
Vivi looked confidently at the enemy in the air as her hand had created
that wind, she was no longer a defenseless princess, in addition to
receiving a unique fruit, she also participated in the training in Skypiea
and could be considered a great force in the group, Luffy also trusted his
life with her, and she wanted to honor her husband's trust.
Then, her body began to transform into wind, and she flew upward,
flying toward the vice admiral.
"Wait, is that a Wind Logia?" A vice admiral, Onigumo, commented, a bit
surprised.
"So, a Wind Logia user with them too? Doesn't that make them have two
Logias in the crew. This group is quite troublesome. I wonder how they
manage to get so many powerful fruits every day? Mythical Zoans,
Logias... Moreover, where is that Enel also? He didn't know haki, so this
is a good chance to eliminate him, before he becomes troublesome with
that fruit," commented Vice Admiral Strawberry, holding a pink sword.
He was a bit worried, after all, the lightning fruit is the most powerful of
all the Logias.
"So many marines died today in this fight..." Yamakaji, a vice admiral
leaning more towards Kuzan, commented.
"This is our job, these pirates could do something worse, and these people
died to end the chaos in the sea, at least we have to honor them after this
battle," Stainless said, grabbing his katana.
"I don't like Doflamingo, but these pirates are even more dangerous, so
we must defeat them here," Vice Admiral Momonga said, drawing his
sword as well, wanting his rematch against Luffy and the others.
"Tsk," Vice Admiral Cancer clicked his tongue while smoking his cigar,
preparing better for the battle.
Vice Admiral Bastille put his weapon on his shoulder and began to take
some steps, "No matter what happens, we will finish off Garp's grandson."
"They have a big guy there... let's see if he can match my fists," Maynard,
a muscular vice admiral said while clapping fist against his other hand,
looking at Hugo.
Tsuru listened to her colleagues' comments and analyzed the whole
situation, as she was a great strategic mind that created many paths to
victory for the marines. She looked at Strawberry, who had mentioned
Enel, the missing Logia user still.
"About that Enel, we should be concerned. He might appear at any
moment, after all, he is a lightning user, possibly hovering above this
island the entire time," Tesoro commented, despite none of them
knowing that he himself was trapped on an island in the calm belt at that
moment, in training. But Tsuru worked with possibilities, so she could
not neglect this possibility as well.
"Anyway, it's better we don't just stand here," Another vice admiral
commented, and everyone nodded, quickly starting to move towards the
enemy group with everyone kicking the ground.
Luffy was still standing in front of Akainu without moving an inch,
waiting for them to initiate a new attack. For him, their fight was just
beginning. Above them, a group with 10 vice admirals quickly passed to
face their other pirate companions, but were quickly surprised with the
appearance of the pirates, using the same techniques as them, stopping
the vice admiral group, while the first blows were exchanged against
each other in the air.
Yamato looked at her opponent, Vice Admiral Bastille, and used her
weapon against his blade. The vice admiral was surprised by the strength
of Kaido's daughter and was quickly losing ground in the air, as he was
pushed back. "She is very strong," he commented in surprise, since it
seemed he was not strong enough to fight her.
"It's better you leave her to me," A voice emerged beside him and Tsuru
appeared, swapping places with him, as she tried to strike Yamato.
Yamato balanced herself in the air using Geppo and looked at the lady
with curiosity.
"I will be your opponent as well, daughter of Kaido," Tsuru said calmly.
"Alright, ma'am." Yamato smiled, and soon the two were attacking each
other with force again, while Bastille also joined the fight against Kaido's
daughter.
Zoro immediately exchanged sword blows with Vice Admiral Strawberry.
Their blades clashed in the air against each other while they were
suspended.
Kuina exchanged sword blows with Vice Admiral Momonga.
Nojiko used her fruit, blowing up the ground below her and quickly
reached Vice Admiral Dalmatian, trying to punch the vice admiral and
exploding the air.
Alvida did not stay behind, as she used her club to try to strike Vice
Admiral Cancer. She also exploded the ground with the force of her knees
and launched a brute attack against the vice admiral.
Nami created wings and went head-on with her fists wrapped in a green
wind vortex against Vice Admiral Doberman.
Reiju quickly enveloped herself in flames and flew toward Vice Admiral
Yamakaji to kick him.
Lami raised her hands and used her power to appear in front of Vice
Admiral Onigumo, while using her sword.
Hugo and Maynard clashed against each other using their styles.
Luffy, seeing all his companions facing their own opponent, while they
were surrounded by enemies, did not waste time. Both moved in sync as
soon as the first decided to act, Luffy took the initiative to attack Akainu,
wrapping his arm in Haki and punching him once more. Once again their
fists connected creating explosions of attacks that made everyone feel on
that island.
Doflamingo saw this and began to laugh, but also saw the chance for
revenge for what happened to him. So, he would also interfere along with
the navy to defeat the Straw Hats, and CP-9 also did not stay behind.
"What are we going to do?" Bueno asked. Everyone looked at Jack
Spartan, who was lying on the ground unconscious.
"We can't face them in this kind of battle. This battle is beyond us," Jabra
spoke.
"We can take their weak point," Rob Lucci commented and looked
towards the horizon at the end of the island while the fights were already
happening. There, Black Pearl and the rest of the crew were standing.
"After all, the most powerful members should be these. So, we could use
the weaker members to weaken their main force," he commented with a
dark look, after all, if they cannot face the strongest point, then they
should start with the weakest link.
Battles -
Yamato against Vice Admiral Bastille and Vice Admiral Tsuru
Zoro against Vice Admiral Strawberry
Kuina against Vice Admiral Momonga
Nojiko against Vice Admiral Mozambia
Vivi against Vice Admiral Dalmatian
Alvida against Vice Admiral Cancer
Nami against Vice Admiral Doberman
Reiju against Vice Admiral Yamakaji
Lami against Vice Admiral Onigumo
Hugo against Vice Admiral Maynard
Luffy against Admiral Akainu
...
...
!Raccoon here!:
!Important Notice! Changed from Dazeraccoon to RaccoonLeague!
I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting
journey!
I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my
work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider
becoming a patron with plans starting at $2!. As a token of gratitude, I
offer access to more than 165 extra chapters with 8 active fanfics at the
same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as
images and significant decisions for the stories.
Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a 3-4 hours
earlier here, so become a free member on the platform!
RaccoonLeague | Patre/on
Visit our for more: RaccoonLeague
Extra Content Already Available:
- Naruto - Light Ninja! 20 extra chapters! (Complete fanfic for any
subscription level.)
- One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters!
- Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 30 extra chapters!
- Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters!
- Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters!
- The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! 20 extra chapters!
- Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! 20 extra chapters!
- Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! 10 extra chapters!
- Star Wars - The Gray Jedi! (New)
- Harry Potter - Ancient Magic! (NEW)
- Cyberpunk: V Reborn! (NEW)
Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week,
all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there's just a pause in updating in
the week, only to create drafts for the week's chapters.
In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25
chapters per week!
Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping
these stories alive.
Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue
to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life!
Visit our for more!
227. Chapter 227 - Enies Lobby
04!
[Chapter Size: 1700 Words.]
Third Person POV
Enies Lobby, First Half of Grandline.
...
...
*BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOMMMM!*
*BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOMMMM!*
*BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOMMMM!*
*BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOMMMM!*
*BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOMMMM!*
The island shook with explosions, with bright lights outshining the sun
itself. Meanwhile, on the Straw Hats' ship in the harbor, the rest of the
crew watched the explosions wondering what was happening, as even the
Black Pearl trembled.
"It's better we stay alert, it seems the negotiation went wrong," Rubin
commented calmly on the deck.
"Are we going to fight against the navy?" Shirahoshi murmured, a bit
confused.
"Sharky, sharky, sharky," Megalo said next to her, wanting to protect his
friend.
"GRRRRRR!", Laboon emitted his whale sound.
"Karooo!", Karoo was scared while trying to hide somewhere on the ship,
running around.
"Neee... It looks like we will have to face them soon," Hachi commented.
Uta remained silent, looking towards the island with the bright lights
fighting one another. "The heat reaches here..." she murmured at last.
"Wollf! Woolf!" Chouchou barked dangerously towards the island.
It didn't take long to see numerous people running towards the ship in
white uniforms wielding weapons, just appearing as ants in the distance.
"We're being attacked, we're being attacked," Chopper said while crying
and running.
Suddenly, an explosion sound happened, not from the island, but from
outside of it, a moment later, from the side of the ship, the water
exploded.
"They're aiming cannonballs at us!" Uta alerted.
"More cannonballs are coming," Chopper pointed his paw towards the
sky, and there were two projectiles coming in their direction. Hachi
decided to act now, grabbing his swords with the 6-sword style, he
quickly sliced the air sending flying slashes with Rankyaku towards the
cannonballs, making them split before exploding in the air.
*BOOOOOM!*
Robin wasted no time and began using her fruit, making eyes appear all
around the coast. She didn't take long to spy on everything that was
happening and returned to the others. "We will be attacked soon, there
are at least 2000 navy soldiers coming towards us, besides the 50 ships,
and some are approaching this side already," she pointed to a corner
where there were 10 ships coming towards them.
"Leave it to me! I'll handle the ships," Shirahoshi took initiative while
speaking and quickly jumped into the water.
Meanwhile, on the ships, a man with a magnifying glass looked towards
the movement of the Straw Hat's mermaid. "That mermaid... She jumped
into the water. Get ready to capture her!" he said, and everyone nodded,
preparing to launch new cannonballs at the ship and take care of the
mermaid approaching.
"She's a mermaid, what can she do coming towards us?" said one sailor,
mocking.
"I heard she's one of the most beautiful women in the world. I'd like to
see her," another man spoke.
Meanwhile, the same man with the magnifying glass continued looking
and saw a shadow in the water approaching, but it wasn't quite a shadow
of a mermaid, or at least she had changed from a mermaid and suddenly
began to grow more and more, covering the whole area. "What is this?"
he asked, with a surprised look, seeing those huge shadows heading
towards the navy ships.
"Careful," someone spoke, pointing to shadows emerging under the ships.
Suddenly, the waters explode and a huge Leviathan appears, biting the
hull of the ship and throwing it away with a movement of its head.
"Help," the sailors screamed, but the Leviathan didn't stop, as everyone
was frozen, watching a ship flying and the Leviathan now looking
towards them.
The mermaid princess, in the form of a Leviathan, opened her mouth and
began to suck in a blue energy, preparing a devastating attack.
"Shoot, shoot at her before she attacks us," the sailors shouted and began
to act against the leviathan.
"What is this? Since when can sea monsters be so dangerous?" a man
asked.
"Strangers, we use technologies to keep them at bay. I don't know what's
happening. Who is this sea monster? Could it be one with a... could it?"
another asked, considering the possibility of it being a Devil Fruit user.
They began to fire cannonballs at the transformed mermaid princess, but
the leviathan's hulls were resilient, covering her entire body, and the
balls simply bounced off her without harm as they exploded.
Shirahoshi finally charged all her power and with a roar, launched a blue
water energy at the ships, devastating them instantly as they were blown
up.
"Impossible! She destroyed 3 navy warships with that attack. What is this
sea monster? Why is it attacking us?" shouted another man on a ship still
intact.
Shirahoshi did not stop. She began to fight against the sailors as they
tried to use some techniques of the Six Styles, after all, they are the elite
of the navy. But Shirahoshi, even before eating her fruit, had started her
training since she began sailing with Luffy, and she was the most talented
in the crew with Haki. Dodging their attacks and even withstanding some
without care, while she began to devour the sailors and launch water
from her mouth, biting the other ships. More and more ships began to
explode with the power of her Eikon.
From afar, one could still see 6 ships fighting against the giant serpent, as
more and more ships were blown up and sinking, while the screams of
terror from the sailors could be heard.
"It seems she is handling those ships well," Robin commented.
"We should be more concerned about that army," Uta said and pointed to
the harbor where there were several thousands of marines running
towards them with weapons and swords, shouting that they would defeat
the Straw Hats.
"Woolf! Woolf!" Chouchou decided to act. Then, he barked and jumped
off the deck, saying he would fight the sailors in the language of dogs.
"Go, Chouchou!" Chopper shouted excitedly, understanding his friend.
Chouchou landed in the harbor and began to run towards the marines,
who looked surprised, while descending to the harbor with the intention
of attacking the ship, they saw a dog barking at them angrily as it
approached.
"A dog?" a marine asked surprised in the front.
"You idiot, that's the Straw Hat's dog. Don't you know he is very
dangerous? He almost devoured Vice Admiral Momonga! Don't be fooled
by the poor and mangy appearance of that dog," another spoke.
Chouchou heard this perfectly, getting even angrier at these marines for
the insults. Then, he didn't waste time, as he jumped in the air, his
transformation happened, turning him into a large Cerberus, touching the
ground with his legs as the place cracked under his new weight and he
growled with his 3 heads at all the marines who stopped at that moment,
stunned and fearful in their eyes.
But Chouchou was too upset after what he heard. He opened the 3
mouths, 3 elements began to emerge and he didn't waste time launching
his attack against all 2000 marines, causing explosions as the ground was
destroyed in ice, fire, and lightning, devastating the entire port in that
area.
*BOOOOOOOOOOOOMMM!*
*BOOOOOOOOOOOOMMM!*
*BOOOOOOOOOOOOMMM!*
Debris flew everywhere, and in the sky, a group of people flew past it,
dodging while Chouchou didn't let any sailor pass on the ground.
The crew on the ship quickly noticed the movement in the sky, "Neeee...
It looks like they are coming this way," Hachi commented, but everyone
already knew while keeping their heads attentive to the sky.
"Aren't those our former prisoners?" Chopper pointed out.
"Yes. It seems that after they were released, they came after us," Uta said.
It was CP9. They observed the explosions happening in the port and on
the water, ignoring them for the moment, as their goal was to capture the
weaker members of the pirate crew.
They finally approached the ship and paused for a moment while looking
at the rest of the crew: there were Hachi, Uta, Robin, Chopper, Laboon,
and Karoo hidden inside the ship.
"CP 9," Rubin commented, looking at them as they also looked back at
her.
"You're the demon child... Nico Robin," Rob Lucci said as he faced her.
"It seems we can have some important people from the group and use
them as hostages," Bueno commented.
"Two women, a fish-man, and some mangy animals for our team to
handle... What a shame for us," Jabra commented, dissatisfied.
"No matter, a weakness is a weakness. Now, let's attack them," Rob Lucci
commented and advanced towards the ship. However, Hachi, Uta, Robin,
and Chopper responded in kind, also using Geppo and Soru quickly,
surprising everyone.
With their strikes, they made everyone from CP9 immediately retreat
with that attack, quite surprised because they did not have information
on many of the Straw Hats beyond the main members. Then, seeing
others using their own techniques, even superior ones, was quite
startling. The battle on this side was just beginning.
All the Straw Hats were involved in this battle, meanwhile in the sky, a
bird quickly appeared, using a camera. This was none other than
Morgans, learning about the operation and he didn't want to miss it, so
he personally went to Enies Lobby.
"This is really great!" He screamed excitedly. "Explosions and more
explosions! Fighting between a type of pirates against a whole squadron
of vice admirals led by an admiral intending to exterminate this band of
supernovas!" He celebrated. "I'm rooting for the Straw Hats. If they win
this fight, they will become an unparalleled legend on their journey
before going to the New World!" Morgans shouted joyfully.
"Now let's try to capture all the fights! Because all of them seem so
interesting!" He said and went back to filming from that height.
...
...
!Raccoon here!:
!Important Notice! Changed from Dazeraccoon to RaccoonLeague!
I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting
journey!
I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my
work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider
becoming a patron with plans starting at $2!. As a token of gratitude, I
offer access to more than 165 extra chapters with 8 active fanfics at the
same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as
images and significant decisions for the stories.
Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a 3-4 hours
earlier here, so become a free member on the platform!
RaccoonLeague | Patre/on
Visit our for more: RaccoonLeague
Extra Content Already Available:
- Naruto - Light Ninja! 20 extra chapters! (Complete fanfic for any
subscription level.)
- One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters!
- Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 20 extra chapters!
- Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters!
- Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters!
- The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! 20 extra chapters!
- Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! 20 extra chapters!
- Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! 10 extra chapters!
- Star Wars - The Gray Jedi! (New)
- Harry Potter - Ancient Magic! (NEW)
- Cyberpunk: V Reborn! (NEW)
Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week,
all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there's just a pause in updating in
the week, only to create drafts for the week's chapters.
In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25
chapters per week!
Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping
these stories alive.
Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue
to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life!
Visit our for more!
228. Chapter 228 - Enies Lobby
05!
[Chapter Size: 1700 Words.]
Third Person POV
Enies Lobby, First Half of Grandline.
...
...
Baby-5 was scrubbing the Captain's room, as he had asked her to clean it
as soon as they arrived in Enies Lobby. He had put his maid to do it,
precisely so as not to bother him in the negotiation, since it was
Doflamingo after all, and he didn't know how the woman would react to
that.
'The master will surely like his room!' She exclaimed internally, 'How he
always needs me!'. She said satisfied, and looked at the place shining,
clean floor, sheets changed, scented environment.
"Maybe I should break something, he could punish me tonight!" She
exclaimed like a love-struck girl, but something happened at that
moment, she saw a vase she had cleaned from the captain as a decoration
of his room and thought about knocking it down to break it, however,
the ship suddenly began to shake, and that vase she planned to break,
suddenly swayed and fell from the dresser, breaking on the floor.
She was at a loss for words for a while as she saw the broken shards
scattered around the place, just watching the mess without saying
anything, until a shard moved towards her feet, which she quickly
crushed with her heel, her calm look turned into a wild and stern gaze as
the whole atmosphere around her darkened while veins appeared on her
forehead, she began to scream with all her might:
"Who dares mess up the master's room!?" She shouted angrily, as she
clenched her fist and started to leave the room heading towards the
outside of the ship. She walked through the corridors with long strides
while letting her mop fall and quickly opened the deck door, facing a war
happening on all sides.
There were explosions, roars of monsters, and people hitting each other
in various directions, but Baby-5 was not shaken by this, she just looked
at some members of her crew fighting in the air against a group of
strange people using Geppo. At the port, the place was destroyed by
Chouchou transformed into Cerberus while launching elemental attacks
on the scared sailors trying to escape and not die. In the sea, a giant
serpent was finishing off the last ships, blowing them up and sinking all,
to head towards the other ships on the other side of the island, still
launching cannonballs.
Baby-5 also noticed explosions happening on the side of the ship
launched by those ships that Shirahoshi intends to destroy, some bullets
were flying towards the Black Pearl at that moment, but she noticed both
Megalo, Laboon, and Karoo protecting the ship at that time, Karoo,
despite the fear, used air cuts exploding the cannonballs, Megalo used
Shigan and Laboon Tekkai while the bullets exploded on his head
without affecting him.
Baby Five, still irritated, ignored the cannonballs, not letting herself be
shaken by the war on all sides; she just wanted to destroy someone and
find the responsible for messing up the captain's room. Turning her gaze
upwards, seeing that some of her companions were still fighting against
enemies, she decided they would be the first to feel her wrath.
She walked to the middle of the deck and bent her knees, before jumping
off the deck, exploding the place, while flying into the sky. Her feet
became a kind of proportion engine that Luffy had suggested while they
were training, making her propel with more speed in the air, looking like
a blur if she added some techniques of the six styles she learned.
Kaku was fighting at that moment against Uta, when he felt someone
coming in his direction at high speed. When he noticed, Baby-5 was
already above him, while her expression showed fury. "You damn
bastard!" She shouted, and he was stunned without understanding why
this maid-dressed woman appeared enraged.
"Hey, what are you doing?!" Uta asked, stunned, since this was her
chance to prove that she had become strong, but now Baby-5 had
interfered in her fight.
Baby-5 ignored Uta's protest, while looking furiously at her target,
transforming her arm into an impact weapon, like a shotgun, and fired
point-blank at the man who couldn't even react, feeling immense pain
sinking into his belly and flying backwards with the force of the impact.
"One is not enough, I will kill them all!" Baby-5 shouted, as those around
her were surprised by the rage of this woman who had just appeared.
Baby-5 looked at each one of them. "You broke and messed up the
Captain's room!" She exclaimed with a look of rage, leaving everyone,
both allies and enemies, stunned. She began to transform into various
weapons with her arm and started firing shots, making it difficult for CP9
to approach the Straw Hats.
"Who is this crazy lady?!" Kalifa asked, and these words were followed by
a hawk-like glare from Baby-5, as her arms turned into blades. She kicked
the air with the technique she had perfected after a month of training
with Luffy. Her body used to be weak, relying essentially on her fruit, but
she learned to become strong in a month of training with the power of
the moa moa no mi, since it was worth several months with Luffy's
multiplication. Kalifa was scared by the crazy woman appearing in front
of her with blades ready to cut her.
The CP9 group, already thinking it would be easy to deal with the
members of the ship who were already fighting, had a big surprise with
this woman starting to attack them, even Rob Lucci, who prided himself
on being a special weapon, was fighting against Robin herself, and
having difficulty facing her, even after transforming into his zoan, but
Robin was stronger than him now, she could punch him, transforming
her arm into a giant, something Luffy suggested Lucy could do with her
gomu gomu no mi.
He received this giant punch from the girl making him fly in the air with
pain. Bueno opened a door behind Robin and tried to surprise her, but 6
hands grew on Robin's ribs and launched Shigan while air bullets flew
towards Bueno, without Robin turning around, hitting him as he fell
bleeding. She may not have learned haki yet, but after learning the six
styles, she became a powerful warrior.
"Damn, how can this be so strong? Isn't there anyone weak here?!" Jabra
said indignant and wounded by Hachi, who easily cut him.
Meanwhile, at the Port, Chouchou was unforgiving of the enemies,
launching attacks in all directions. The port was already completely
devastated, while the sailors made every effort possible to try to stop
him, launching their weapons and cannon shots, which simply hit an
animal and then exploded. But, as the smoke dissipated, Cerberus seemed
not to care about the damage, as they began to launch more elements in
all directions.
"What can we do with this dog? We can't face it!" a scared sailor shouted.
"Help!" another screamed, as the ground in front of them exploded and
he was enveloped by the flames of one of its heads.
"Help!" Some sailors also screamed before being turned into ice
sculptures with its freezing rage.
"Reinforcements, call for reinforcements!" another shouted, as he tried to
escape and the ground behind him exploded with lightning.
"Mr. Commodore, we need reinforcements at the Port! I repeat, we need
reinforcements!" An officer spoke, while looking at the chaos that the
three-headed dog was creating in the distance.
"Call for reinforcements!" Another was yelling into the den den mushi.
Meanwhile, in the water, the ships continued to fire at the Black Pearl
from the side of the island. "Fire at that ship! Sink it!" An officer ordered,
while pulling the cannon's rope, which exploded, launching new bullets
towards that side.
However, the bullets exploded above the ship, not damaging it, being
protected by all 3 animals. "Damn, how can it be intact after so many
shots? Who is stopping our bullets?" They spoke, not knowing that there
were 3 animals protecting the ship at that moment.
"My lord, and those 10 ships that sank on the other side, wasn't there a
sea monster there?!" A sailor asked worriedly.
"Yes, we no longer see the monster, but stay alert, it returned to the
water and might be coming for us!" Another man spoke with a lot of
concern in his tone.
"The monster! It's here!" Those ships realized a giant shadow that was
beneath them.
"Fire at the monster! Don't let it get close!" Some screamed while
exploding cannonballs in the water.
But the leviathan didn't seem to care about it while already being in the
midst of all those ships.
"Damn! Don't let it get close!" Said a captain before a huge shadow
emerged behind him with the sea water rising over him and blocking the
sunlight. "This..." The man turned cautiously, as the leviathan stared at
him with fierce eyes, no longer bearing any trace of the gentle mermaid
princess that was Shirahoshi.
All the ships were scared while screaming together. "She's here," before
the war began on that side as Shirahoshi attacked the first ships in front
of her. A group of commodores advanced towards the serpent using
Geppo to prevent her from destroying the warships, which also began to
fight against them.
"We need reinforcements here!" said a sailor on a den den mushi while
looking at the serpent with fear.
As all this was happening, on the island, the calls were passed to the
commanders, watching the entire battle from strategic locations, but all
frowned. Even Tsuru, who was fighting with Bastille against Yamato,
heard everything on the radio on her waist.
"This fight is not what we expected..." Tsuru frowned, as it seemed that
the Navy was losing on all fronts to the pirates and Straw Hats.
...
...
!Raccoon here!:
!Important Notice! Changed from Dazeraccoon to RaccoonLeague!
I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting
journey!
I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my
work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider
becoming a patron with plans starting at $2!. As a token of gratitude, I
offer access to more than 165 extra chapters with 8 active fanfics at the
same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as
images and significant decisions for the stories.
Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a 3-4 hours
earlier here, so become a free member on the platform!
RaccoonLeague | Patre/on
Visit our for more: RaccoonLeague
Extra Content Already Available:
- Naruto - Light Ninja! 20 extra chapters! (Complete fanfic for any
subscription level.)
- One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters!
- Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 30 extra chapters!
- Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters!
- Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters!
- The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! 20 extra chapters!
- Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! 20 extra chapters!
- Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! 10 extra chapters!
- Star Wars - The Gray Jedi! (New)
- Harry Potter - Ancient Magic! (NEW)
- Cyberpunk: V Reborn! (NEW)
Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week,
all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there's just a pause in updating in
the week, only to create drafts for the week's chapters.
In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25
chapters per week!
Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping
these stories alive.
Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue
to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life!
Visit our for more!
Внимание! Этот перевод, возможно, ещё не готов.
Его статус: идёт перевод
http://tl.rulate.ru/book/100904/3850571
Готово:
Использование:
